《Cultivation Taobao Store》 Chapter 1 ¡°Everyone, everyone has waited so long!¡± ¡°Now, the welcome session for the freshmen of the Department of Archaeology 2019 officially begins.¡± ¡°In the mountains and forests of our campus, all the treasures you dig out belong to you, are you ready?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The host on the stage was very excited and seemed to want the freshmen to work hard. But the weather in September was really hot. The temperature was very high in the morning. Liang Jie reluctantly picked up the metal detector at this time. As freshmen of the Nine Regions University of Archeology, there are a total of 24 people, 12 boys, and 12 girls, and there are many beautiful girls. However, Liang Jie stays alone, so he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the class. It is no exaggeration to say that the Department of Archeology has a wide area and a small population, because on-site archeological training is often performed, so the area of the mountain forest behind the campus is not small. With the sound of the metal detector, Liang Jie squatted down and started digging with a shovel. It didn¡¯t take long for a ring to appear in front of Liang Jie¡¯s eyes. This ring looked very old. It looked like a real bronze ring. The bronze ring of the dragon head glowed with a simple light, and a cool feeling made him feel a lot of energy. ¡°This is the props prepared by the school?¡± He looked around and found that there was no figure here, and judging from the surrounding environment, there was no one here at all. This thing is likely to be true. Putting it on his hand, Liang Jie prepared to get up and continue searching for treasures. However, the ground at his feet softened, and he swooped down, grabbing the vine next to his right hand, and the thorns on it hurt his hands, and then he felt his head sink and lost his intuition. ¡°Nine Regions Ring is one of the magic artifacts in the world, and can be used to connect all the world¡¯s deposit rings or other objects ¡­¡± Liang Jie was extremely surprised by the words coming to his mind. Did he really find the treasure? After the coma, Liang Jie felt like he was out of his soul. Now he is like being in a vast space, and he can see much jade engraved with names, ¡°this is¡­¡± Reached out and touched the jade card that said Yuhua Zhenjun, and then a bunch of things appeared, all of which he didn¡¯t know, but the herbs and some fruits in it made him fascinated. At the same time, some weapons and armors all exude quaint and amazing momentum, and at a glance, they are not ordinary. ¡°Well, can¡¯t get it?¡± Liang Jie tried to touch something in this space but unsuccessfully failed. ¡°Master, I am the ring elf. If you have any questions, you can ask me!¡± ¡°Ning Regions Ring can view any Xumi artifacts in the world, and the items in them cannot be retrieved unless the owner agrees.¡± ¡°If you want, I can send a message to all the artifacts elf.¡± The elf floated in front of Liang Jie¡¯s eyes and was a villain less than a foot tall. It glowed white, and in this large space, it was like a beacon. ¡°artifacts elf? Ning Regions Ring?¡± Liang Jie is a little confused now, he doesn¡¯t quite understand what is going on. He seems to have gotten a good thing, but now he doesn¡¯t know how to use it. ¡°Yes, the ring is a treasure, and it can rule all Xumi instruments in the world.¡± ¡°Even though you are weak now, you don¡¯t need to worry about it, because the ring does not require a powerful power to open.¡± ¡°It can absorb the heaven and earth¡¯s aura on its own, but if the master wants to open the ring with Yuhua Zhenjun this level of cultivation, you must have the corresponding strength.¡± ¡°and also¡­¡± With explanation, Liang Jie understood it. This ring is equivalent to a platform-like thing, which can connect all Xumi instruments. Not only that, but it can also communicate with all Xumi instruments, whether they have artifacts elf or not, it can directly talk to them. In addition, there is no other ability, which makes Liang Jie¡¯s eyes twitched, and he feels that this ring is a bit of a play! Is this still one of Nine Regions¡¯ magic artifacts? ¡°What else do you have?¡± Liang Jie continued to ask. ¡°I can still transform.¡± ¡°Can you be a beauty?¡± In this regard, Liang Jie still has some expectations. If it becomes a beauty, hehe ¡­ ¡°I can try!¡± The ring elf searches for a portrait of a beautiful woman in memory, and finally determines a prototype of the first beauty. The body gradually grows larger, and the extension of the light becomes hands and feet, then hair ¡­ In terms of body shape alone, this is already perfect. Liang Jie can¡¯t help but widen his eyes and wants to keep all this in his mind. However, when the elf completely changed, it was still a glowing body, a vast white, and no trace of skin could be seen. ¡°What is the most basic trust between people?¡± Some disappointed Liang Jie hadn¡¯t had time to look carefully at the changes and fell down. Liang Jie, who sat up abruptly in reality, was taken aback by the doctor who had just prepared to examine him. ¡°Scared me, wake up and be fine!¡± The doctor looked at Liang Jie with a weird look. When he was sent yesterday, the boy had no symptoms, except for some injuries and no abnormalities. But he was unconscious, and really anxious them. If he doesn¡¯t wake up today, they are ready to call their parents over. ¡°Ah? Dreaming?¡± Squeezing his face, Liang Jie vaguely remembered that he had a weird dream. ¡°Master, are you awake?¡± Just as Liang Jie tried hard to remember, a beautiful girl with white light was floating on the ring. It¡¯s just that this beauty is a bit small and not as big as a palm. ¡°Are you the ring elf?¡± Liang Jie widened his eyes, startled. She nodded vigorously, rejoicing, ¡°Yes, master!. It took you too much mental energy to transform yesterday, so the master went to sleep.¡± When it comes to the back, she is a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just sleep for a day.¡± With such an eye-catching elf, Liang Jie thought it was worth a day¡¯s sleep. Don¡¯t worry at all, sincerely! ¡°Master, my appearance now is the first beauty- Qiong Yao fairy, can I be called Li Mengyao?¡± She carefully asked, it also wanted to have her own name but was afraid Liang Jie would refuse. However, Liang Jie looked at her glorious appearance and nodded with joy: ¡°You like it, I have no opinion!¡± The first beauty, Qiong Yao Fairy! What an honor to watch her every day! No problem, Liang Jie feels that there is no problem at all, it is totally okay, if there is a physical body, it will be more perfect! ¡°Master, as long as you improve your strength and find a Turn Spirit Pill, I can also become a human.¡± After seeing the thoughts of the master, Li Mengyao showed a look of expectation, and she also wanted to become a real person. Hearing that, Liang Jie glanced at Li Mengyao, imagining that she became a human, and a sudden heat flow came from his nostrils. This was the life of his dreams! Chapter 2 The nurse outside the door listened to Liang Jie was talking to himself. He had a nosebleed now, and she was so scared that she ran away to see a doctor. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m not sick, why give me an injection?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sick, you let me go!¡± The doctor ran in nervously, holding Liang Jie together with the nurse, and whether he wanted it or not, he was anesthetized and made him fall asleep again. When he woke up again, a psychiatrist was sitting there. ¡°Do you often hallucinate? As if someone is chatting with you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Do you often dream of something that excites you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°are you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sick again, why are you shutting me up!¡± For the psychiatrist¡¯s questioning, Liang Jie was really intolerable. He finally came out of the hospital after a series of examinations. However, when he returned to the school, he found a Taoist wearing a yellow robe, meditating on the mountain behind the school and doing rituals. ¡°Have you heard of it? There is a ghost in the mountain! A freshman is deranged.¡± ¡°Really? Don¡¯t be scared, okay, I won¡¯t dare go to the mountain to do archeological exercises in the future.¡± ¡°Of course it is true. I heard he laughed in the hospital and talked to the air!¡± ¡°so scary? I¡¯ll have to find a master to draw a blessing for me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the practice of the college, Liang Jie felt speechless about the feudal superstition. But if he hadn¡¯t known the existence of Li Mengyao in advance, he might really believe that this ghost thing is possible. ¡°Look, that¡¯s him.¡± ¡°Really, I haven¡¯t seen him in a few days, he¡¯s lost so much, won¡¯t it be a female ghost on him?¡± ¡°Such a good thing, why didn¡¯t I encounter it!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ignoring these people, Liang Jie returned to his dormitory. The other roommates had gone to class, but he was alone in the dormitory. The dormitory of the Archeology Department is very unique. It is actually a three-floor wooden house, one for boys and another for the girls. Just thinking of the past few days, Liang Jie felt a bit dreamy! ¡°Ning Regions Ring, dominate all Xumi rings! The ring elf can also communicate with other Xumi artifacts!¡± ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t this awesome! I can build a platform!¡± ¡°Meng Yao, I have something to ask you!¡± Liang Jie thought of a way. ¡°Master? What do you want to ask?¡± Li Mengyao appeared, standing on the computer table, shaking a pair of slender beautiful legs, Liang Jie¡¯s eyes looked straight. However, now is not the time to appreciate it, so he asked: ¡°You can communicate with other Xumi artifacts, can you send them a message!¡± Then, Liang Jie opened QQ and gave her a demonstration. In fact, it is very simple, it is a function of a forced popup. Li Mengyao nodded head and said, ¡°This is not difficult, but it requires the master¡¯s mental strength. With the current master¡¯s situation, I can only contact one elf every ten minutes. It¡¯s enough to be able to contact. Regarding how many elves she contacts at a time, it will be easy to do these things as his strength improves. ¡°Can you select the right person? For example, I want to buy a mobile phone and then search out a bunch of shops, I choose the right person to trade!¡± Opening Taobao, Liang Jie did it, so that Li Mengyao could understand his meaning more clearly. Although she didn¡¯t understand what the master wanted to do, it was not difficult and it could be done. ¡°Master, what you said can be done.¡± ¡°However, based on your current practice, you can only communicate with the Xumi artifact of low level.¡± ¡°Does it do any good for the master?¡± Li Mengyao sat at the edge of the table and looked at Liang Jie curiously. Although her facial features are not very clear, her confused look, coupled with the action of raising her head, is really cute. Liang Jie feels that he can¡¯t help but have a nosebleed. ¡°Of course it¡¯s doing business, you can also see in this world, it¡¯s not enough to have an aura, even cultivation people are really fewer.¡± ¡°So, I want to learn something from these monks, so that I can improve my strength!¡± ¡°Then when I have the strength, find the Turn Spirit Pill, and you can become a person!¡± At the moment when she became a human, Liang Jie couldn¡¯t help it anymore, and the nosebleeds spewed out directly. Li Mengyao was naturally very happy to see the master thinking about her so much, lying on his face and kiss him. At this point, Liang Jie felt full of strength and began to move forward toward this great goal. ¡°By the way, first find me a person and send him a message.¡± After thinking of a good way, naturally, it should be implemented quickly. Li Mengyao naturally did the same, and found a person, and sent him a message through the Xumi artifact. Suddenly a message appeared in the head, which really shocked the man. While practicing, how can anyone send a mind message? That is only the ability of a strong period! But I haven¡¯t contacted the strong recently! why is someone suddenly contacting himself? ¡°Do you need a solid foundation pill? I have one and am willing to sell! If you need it, please contact me!¡± The person who in the cultivation momentum period wants to break through the realm and successfully reach the foundation period. Solid foundation pill is indeed a very good thing and can greatly increase the chance of success. The first, middle and last three stages of each realm can be achieved with the help of a pill. If he can get it, he can reach the foundation period. ¡°I want, I¡¯m willing to pay 100,000 low-grade spirits stones.¡± As soon as he gritted his teeth, he opened the limit price he could bear. This is all his possessions! But in order to break through, he still wanted to give it a try. ¡°Meng Yao, isn¡¯t it too cheap to buy a solid foundation pill for 100,000 low-grade spirits stones?¡± As a cultivation idiot, Liang Jie, he can only rely on Li Mengyao. She knows a lot, after experiencing countless years and changing N masters, there is nothing she does not know. ¡°Almost at this price, the pill is very precious in the cultivation world itself, so the alchemist is very popular.¡± There is no doubt that Liang Jie¡¯s entry point is very good and he has caught the lifeline of the cultivation people. Therefore, Liang Jie felt it necessary to go in the direction of the alchemist. But now, he has the priority to open this Taobao store to help more cultivation people. Chapter 3 Someone has placed an order, and the next step is to find someone who has a solid foundation pill. With the help of Li Mengyao, Liang Jie quickly found a man. He owns two solid foundation pills, so he is willing to sell one. ¡°Who are you? Why are you looking for me to deal?¡± After learning about Liang Jie¡¯s thoughts, the person in the cultivation momentum period was scared. Being able to communicate and receive by god mind, at least he is in forming pill period! ¡°Master, he mistakenly believes that this is a god mind message. This is an ability that can only be used by those who have reached the forming pill period.¡± At first, Liang Jie was still a little confused. With the explanation of Jing Mengyao, he immediately laughed. Then, he said decisively his purchase price and bought a piece of solid foundation pill for 90,000 low-grade spirit stone. After all, he¡¯s too embarrassed to make too much, so he offered a price that he thought was ¡°conscience¡±. ¡°I am willing to sell, but how can I give you?¡± ¡°Just if you want to sell, I will put the spirit stone directly into your storage bag, and I will take it myself.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Looked into other people¡¯s storage bags! This is at least also the cultivation god period. It was obviously misunderstood that he is in the forming pill period! He has been watching him all the time. He must behave better in order to get appreciation. No matter what he thought, Liang Jie only knew he was making a lot. Earn 10,000 low-grade spirits stones! ¡°Hey ¡­¡± Liang Jie laughed in the dormitory but didn¡¯t notice his roommate outside. Originally, they only picked up something when they came back, but it was found that Liang Jie was talking to himself in the dormitory and almost scare them to death. Especially the last laughter was even more horrible. He scared them away and ran away. After all, the entire college now knows that Liang Jie has been possessed by a ghost. ¡°Master, you can use these spirit stones to buy cleaning body fluid, enough for you to get started!¡± Li Mengyao is also looking forward to Liang Jie¡¯s strength soon so that she can find the Turn spirit pill as soon as possible. Cleaning body fluid is not unusual. It can be purchased with spirit stone. He can buy it at double price, so others will definitely sell it. So, under the encouragement, Liang Jie bought five cleaning body fluids. ¡°Drink directly?¡± The fluid is a thick green liquid with a faint fragrance, which makes Liang Jie acceptable even though he feels sick. After drinking it, a burning sensation suddenly rose from his stomach, and then flowed to his limbs, making him feel like the whole person was burned by fire. ¡°Master, how is it?¡± ¡°I feel like I have endless strength!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you need to let out your energy now.¡± ¡°How to do it?¡± ¡°Just run!¡± ¡°Okay, I run!¡± Liang Jie, who couldn¡¯t bear it, felt like he was about to explode. So he sprinted at a speed of 100 meters and came to the playground. The whole man ran like crazy, yelling while running. Not that he wanted to laugh, but really couldn¡¯t help it! The violent power slammed into his body, impacting every part of his body, making him feel like he was about to explode. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Liang Jie? Why is he running!¡± ¡°Really, is it really a ghost?¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯t scare me, I¡¯m timid.¡± People who were in class when they saw Liang Jie shirtless and ran all the way on the playground, it felt like freedom. There are only three grades and five classes in the college, ¡°Teacher, Liang Jie is crazy and has run forty laps on the playground!¡± Finally, the students felt that Liang Jie was crazy, and it was too scary to scream while running. On this day, the student of the archeology department left the class early because of Liang Jie¡¯s affairs. It was really strange that his behavior was really like being possessed by a ghost. Lying back and forth on the ground, Liang Jie finally exhausted the power in his body. The circle around the playground was 800 meters. He actually ran for more than ten kilometers in one breath, and it was still the kind of sprint. ¡°Master, you have successfully started, as long as you drink the remaining four cleaning body fluid, you can practice momentum¡± ¡°By then, your mental strength will be enough to connect five people, and you will be able to contact each minute.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry about it. In the evening, you just have to take a good rest. I will help you to contact the people in the cultivation momentum period. You can reply to them uniformly the next day.¡± Li Mengyao learns things very quickly, she has learned Liang Jie¡¯s routine, and now she can operate it by herself. This makes Liang Jie feel very happy. He has never been so happy since he was a child, but what he didn¡¯t know is that the story of his madness has spread throughout the college. After taking a bath, Liang Jie came to the cafeteria, and the surrounding classmates avoided him like a scorpion, which caused him some injuries. ¡°Auntie, give me a ten-dollar package!¡± Liang Jie didn¡¯t care, took the set and sat aside to eat. Because of the effect of the cleaning body fluid, Liang Jie was attentive at this time, and he could hear a very small sound within a dozen meters. He finally knew what happened to these people. ¡°It¡¯s him, the man who is possessed by a female ghost. I heard that he ran dozens of laps in the playground in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I heard that too! It seems to be running while shouting, so scary!¡± ¡°Yeah! I dare not go to the toilet at night, you have to go with me!¡± ¡°Together ¡­¡± This is the sophomore sister on the left discussing Liang Jie, which makes him very speechless. On the other side, they directly said that Liang Jie was possessed by a ghost. Now it is not him who eats, but the female ghost. ¡°Auntie, another ten-dollar package!¡± The speed at which Liang Jie ate was called fast. Then, in the shocked eyes of everyone, he started to solve the second package again. With the second serving, there was a third serving. Until the fourth serving, he patted his stomach contentedly. After he was hungry, it was comfortable to eat a full meal! ¡°Did you see that? Four packages!¡± ¡°I heard that a person possessed by a ghost can eat much. It seems that he is really ¡­¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The people who had watched the show all ran away, and their backs felt cold. Even in the age of science, knowing and fearing are two different things. Fear of ghosts is inherent. ¡°Sick!¡± He looked scornfully at the frightened seniors and sisters, and even classmates. Liang Jie didn¡¯t even want to stay with them. However, when he was about to leave, he found that the most beautiful girl in his class, Yang Yi, was standing at the door, watching him. Chapter 4 ¡°Are you Liang Jie?¡± Yang Yi is very beautiful. Especially those slender beautiful legs, combined with the tall body is perfect, plus that single ponytail is really fantastic. ¡°I am, what are you doing?¡± Liang Jie, who didn¡¯t talk too much with the people in the class, didn¡¯t understand why Yang Yi came to find himself. It¡¯s just that the stinging sight around him makes him a bit unbearable. Are they so jealous? ¡°You follow me!¡± Yang Yi, a little embarrassed by the surrounding sight, pulled Liang Jie slightly red and came to the foot of the mountain. Because of the ghost, students who usually like to come here will never dare to come, so there will be no other people to disturb here. ¡°That, Liang Jie!¡± Seeing Yang Yi¡¯s somewhat shy look, Liang Jie felt that some heartbeats had accelerated. If he didn¡¯t know himself, he even thought Yang Yi might confess! But it wasn¡¯t as if she wanted to confess. ¡°Yang Yi, just tell me what¡¯s the matter! Otherwise, I¡¯m leaving,¡± Liang Jie said indifferently. Yang Yi grabbed Liang Jie, brightened her eyes, and said with excitement, ¡°I heard that you have been possessed by a ghost. I can help you drive away from the ghost.¡± ¡°Ah? Would you drive away the ghost?¡± At this time, Liang Jie¡¯s expression was very wonderful. He didn¡¯t expect the most beautiful girl in class that everyone had a crush on, and she would say such a thing. Although they are all in the department of archeology, everyone believes in science. ¡°Yes, so I want to help you out!¡± Although Yang Yi was a bit shy, her serious expression made Liang Jie feel warm, at least she really wanted to help him. There is a beautiful girl willing to help, he naturally did not want to let her lose face. So Liang Jie nodded and said, ¡°Yes, come on!¡± After listening to the other party¡¯s agreement, Yang Yi was naturally very happy. She took out a piece of yellow paper with a spell and chanted words in her mouth as if casting a spell. Then she threw the yellow paper onto Liang Jie¡¯s body, but the yellow paper fell to the ground lightly. With four eyes facing each other, the air became quiet and embarrassed to the extreme for a while. Liang Jie didn¡¯t know how he should react. ¡°Pata Papa¡± Taking a small step, Yang Yi picked up the yellow paper, and her blushing blood dripped, even her ears became red. At this moment, Yang Yi did not dare to look up, everything just was too embarrassing. ¡°How can it be useless?¡± Yang Yi flushed, her eyes were red. Obviously useful before, why is it useless to Liang Jie? Could it be that the female ghost on him is not afraid of spells at all? Thinking of this, her face became pale. ¡°what should I do?¡± At this point Liang Jie didn¡¯t know what to do, so he could only turn to Li Mengyao. Li Mengyao sat on the shoulder of Liang Jie, and said lightly: ¡°It seems that she should be born and cultivated in the Taoist family, but unfortunately, the heavens and earth aura is too thin. You just fool around, and I will let her see me leave you. She will not entangle you! ¡± Regarding Yang Yi¡¯s life, Liang Jie was naturally unclear, but Li Mengyao said so, and he had nothing to doubt. At first glance, she had never cast a spell, and she looked a little natural, but it made him play tricks. ¡°Yang Yi, I feel hot in my body. It seems that something is coming out of the body.¡± ¡°Ah ¡­ my head hurts, my body hurts, I¡¯m going to die!¡± ¡°Help me, Yang Yi, I can¡¯t do it.¡± Liang Jie, whose performance was very poor, made Li Mengyao dare not look straight. However, what was unexpected was that Yang Yi was frightened, and the rune papers in hands fell to the ground, looking at Liang Jie rolling on the ground with a worried look. Holding him up, Yang Yi was crying anxiously and choked, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t help you. Now that female ghost has attacked, you will be dead.¡± With a pale face and cold sweat, Liang Jie followed the words of the other party. Liang Jie, who feels good about himself, thinks that this way of teasing is also very interesting, especially the appearance is really very attractive. Looking at those red lips, Liang Jie almost wanted to kiss her. Then, Liang Jie¡¯s wish came true. Somehow, Yang Yi actually kissed directly, her soft lips with a faint fragrance, which made Liang Jie a little obsessed. He was forced to kiss? But it feels pretty cool. ¡°Come out, come out!¡± Liang Jie, who was enjoying, suddenly felt that the softness on his lips had left, and then heard Yang Yi¡¯s voice. It turned out that Li Mengyao let her see herself. As planned, she wanted to look like she was leaving her body. ¡°Come back! Come back!¡± Liang Jie was anxious at this moment, feeling that this matter could not be over. ¡°Why go back again?¡± Yang Yi¡¯s face paled. Obviously everything just happened was just a joy, she couldn¡¯t really drive the female ghost out of Liang Jie. ¡°So uncomfortable! So uncomfortable!¡± Liang Jie continued acting, and Yang Yi kissed Liang Jie again. At this time, Li Mengyao¡¯s voice sounded in his mind, and he knew why Yang Yi kissed her. It turned out that Yang Yi was a congenital wooden spirit, and had a natural restraint towards ghosts. As long as she breathed out of her mouth to Liang Jie, in fact, ordinary ghosts could be driven out. After a long time, Liang Jie was a little bit interested. ¡°I¡¯m much better! Thank you, Yang Yi.¡± Liang Jie is really shameless. However, this silly girl Yang Yi doesn¡¯t know! She only thought it was her help to calm down the female ghost, so she seemed a little happy. She didn¡¯t even remember that her first kiss was gone. ¡°I miscalculated the power of that female ghost, and when I go back to find a more powerful magic weapon, I will surely drive her out of your body.¡± Yang Yi gritted her teeth and made a decision. She felt that she had to take responsibility. She almost killed Liang Jie, which made her feel guilty. Pretending to have a scared expression, Liang Jie shivered, ¡°The female ghost is still on me? What should I do next? You seem to be able to suppress female ghosts, or do you help me to suppress female ghosts just as before? ¡± ¡°what¡­¡± Thinking of what had just happened, she finally realized what was wrong. After seeing Liang Jie¡¯s driven expression, and immediately felt that the softness in the heart was touched, and the motherhood was completely excited. ¡°Ok!¡± She promised with a very small voice and then ran away. After realizing it, Yang Yi couldn¡¯t keep calm, be careful of the liver flapping, and her cheeks were as hot as a fever. ¡°Master, you are really shameless!¡± Li Mengyao was stunned, and the master was too shameless. Actually deceived innocent little girls. ¡°What do you know? I am helping others!¡± The shameless Liang Jie didn¡¯t care about this bad reputation. He kissed by his own deception, and why said that he was shameless. Besides, he was forced to kiss. Can this blame him? He is also a victim, OK. Chapter 5 ¡°Although you are shameless, you see people very well.¡± ¡°The congenital wooden spirit body is indeed extremely rare in this world, and physical cultivation with her can get great benefits.¡± ¡°You can think about asking her to cultivate with you.¡± Li Mengyao was ashamed of Liang Jie¡¯s behavior but had to admit that he was lucky. The congenital wooden spirit body can get twice the result with half the effort of practicing wooden spells. In the future, the achievements will be infinite. Even in the distant past, it is extremely rare. ¡°physical cultivation?¡± With his eyes widened, Liang Jie thought of something. Then he grinned, very creepy. Li Mengyao said silently: ¡°Master, you are so shameless! physical cultivation is not what you think.¡± ¡°Everything is the same! How can we do?¡± Liang Jie didn¡¯t care so much. Since it was determined that Yang Yi could have physical cultivation with him, it was tantamount to booking this wife, and he was naturally happy. But Li Mengyao was very upset. she felt that following such a dirty master, she became impure. ¡°Master, you are a fire-wood dual-spirited root, and very weak, but fire-wood symbiosis is the best spiritual root for physical cultivation with this girl, but unfortunately you are too weak. With a twitch at the corner of his mouth, Liang Jie¡¯s heart was very upset, listening to the extremely heavy ¡°weak¡± word. As for spirit root, he can gradually become stronger. He is not in a hurry. The congenital capital is not strong enough, and it does not mean that cannot make up for it. With the ring, that is not a problem. Of course, Liang Jie slept very well. Li Mengyao found a few suitable candidates according to the previous routine and then sent them a message. This kind of big data screening ability is nothing to the ring at all, but Li Mengyao is very happy because this is the first time she feels that she is so useful. ¡°Wow ¡­ five out of eight people are willing to buy solid foundation pill, wouldn¡¯t I be able to make 50,000 low-grade spirit stones?¡± Waking up early in the morning had great things. Liang Jie was very happy, but he didn¡¯t immediately contact the person who had the solid foundation pill. Big data screening is good, but it¡¯s too wasteful to play like this. Since he intends to use the ring to establish Taobao store, he must guarantee his own supply of goods, and he must build a large scale and sell it at a lower price. After having breakfast, Liang Jie came to the classroom. Everyone was scared and scared to approach. Only Yang Yi sat silently beside him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you have a sudden accident. I¡¯ll sit down together later!¡± Yang Yi doesn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s eyes, she just wants to take responsibility. This moved Liang Jie so much that he couldn¡¯t wait to hold her for a kiss, but in this class, those resentful eyes made him very uncomfortable. ¡°Thank you, Yang Yi.¡± Grinning, Liang Jie blinked at Yang Yi. The latter saw him so smirk, and immediately remembered what happened last night, her ears turned red. Seeing how close the two of them were, last night, Yang Yi found Liang Jie again. The boys in the class suddenly felt blocked and had the urge to die. ¡°Liang Jie was possessed by a female ghost, and he actually gets close to Yang Yi!¡± ¡°It¡¯s enviable ¡­ no, it¡¯s angering! This man is so shameless.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll go to the mountain tonight to see if I can see a ghost!¡± ¡°¡­¡± These people whispered to each other, and Liang Jie naturally heard it. At that moment, he was very proud. After all, everyone will like this kind of thing. Being jealous means he is good, and that¡¯s something to be proud of. ¡°¡­¡± However, just at the beginning of class, Liang Jie fell asleep on the table. Of course, he didn¡¯t fall asleep, just pretending to look, he was waiting for Li Mengyao to find the right person. From her perspective, she naturally knows the quality of solid foundation pill, but although the Xumi artifact is rare, there are a large number of people in the world, and there are many people in the cultivation momentum period, and many of them have such artifacts! ¡°I found it. This should be the alchemist. The solid foundation pill he made is piled up in mountains, but the effect is more than half worse, but quantity can still make up for it.¡± Li Mengyao found the right candidate and decisively sent him a message. The man was practicing but was suddenly frightened by the divine news, and there was a predecessor who wanted to buy his solid foundation pill, and the price was very high, which surprised him. After practicing alchemy for many years, he has been focusing on the simplified version of pill in order to better meet the needs of cultivation. ¡°Senior, I am willing to sell a simplified version of solid foundation pills for two thousand of the low-grade spirit stones. Five are equivalent to the original version. The efficacy is definitely guaranteed.¡± The other party sent a message, he took the initiative to ask for a price reduction, which made Liang Jie very happy. This person is still very good, as long as the five simplified versions are sold for 10,000 low-grade spirit stones, they can sell for 100,000 low-grade spirit stones. ¡°I want as much as you have, and can even give you some rewards, but you are not allowed to sell to others, otherwise ¡­¡± Liang Jie pretended to be mysterious. The other party is in the late stage of the cultivation momentum period. Naturally, he dare not disrespect the predecessors of the forming pill period. It is his honor to be able to get the appreciation of the predecessors. Not only did he agree, he even gave Liang Jie more than a hundred of the existing solid foundation pills. ¡°Get rich, hehe ¡­¡± During the class, terrifying laughter burst out. Everyone shivered and felt that the sweltering weather suddenly became cold. Yang Yi on the one side saw that Liang Jie laughed in the dream, her face suddenly changed, thinking that Liang Jie was a female ghost in trouble, and she couldn¡¯t care much about it, so she kissed him directly. The classmates who were drinking water saw this scene and almost choke. This is a classroom. Can you hold on a bit, don¡¯t you be so direct? ¡°Big news, the archaeology department¡¯s flower Yang Yi has a boyfriend, and kissed in public.¡± All of a sudden, the entire college was boiling. The majority of male compatriots had deep grievances. A murderous force came and scared Liang Jie. He felt an aroma penetrate into his nose. He opened his eyes and looked at Yang Yi¡¯s shy face. It feels so wonderful, he feels he has reached the pinnacle of life. ¡°Don¡¯t pull me I will kill him.¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be tolerated! Who gave me a knife, I choked him.¡± ¡°I envy him, I want to worship him as a teacher!¡± The boys in the class fry directly, they have an urge to kill. However, Liang Jie, who knew their thoughts, didn¡¯t care! let them be envious! Chapter 6 The rumors of Liang Jie and Yang Yi¡¯s rumors are so high that there is no way to explain it. However, there is no need to explain anything. Misunderstandings are better. In fact, he doesn¡¯t mind turning misunderstandings into real things, but the time is not ripe yet. Although he enjoys kissing, he doesn¡¯t have the hobby of being broadcast live. ¡°Yang Yi, it is good for you to help me, but then we will be too eye-catching in the future, or we will rent a house outside together!¡± This is to help others, and it is by no means greedy for beauty. Liang Jie gave himself the reason that even he was moved to cry. ¡°Shameless!¡± Obviously, want to take advantage of others, but still say so well on the lips, this little silly girl will believe your gossip, the master is too shameful. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. In case I am controlled by a female ghost at night, you can help me!¡± ¡°It seems right!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll go find a house. Give me your phone number!¡± ¡°I still feel a bit bad!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, we are a couple anyway, no one will gossip.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Persuaded by Liang Jie, Yang Yi was a little confused. In the end, not only was the phone number given to him, but she even agreed to live with him, which made Yang Yi feel hot on the cheeks, she didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°I¡¯m saving people!¡± Yang Yi cheered herself up and comforted herself. This scene made Li Mengyao sigh, such an innocent and lovely girl will fall into the master¡¯s claw. Renting is expensive. There are a lot of residential houses around college, but the price is not cheap! The rent of a two-bedroom and the one-living house is almost 1,500 per month, with basic furniture. ¡°Meng Yao, I¡¯m making tens of thousands of spirit stones! Please help me to contact the alchemist, I want to buy some old utensils.¡± Making money is a big problem, but he has the ring and the help of the ring elf, and naturally, there is no problem. What¡¯s been the least noticeable these days? Antique! The things in the cultivation world are all very valuable antiques. It is easy for him to buy them. ¡°Senior, I have prepared for you what you want!¡± The alchemist is called Han Yu. He is determined to be the strongest alchemist. Judging from his ability to simplify solid foundation pill, his talent is indeed very high, so Liang Jie would be happy to cooperate with him. The simplified version of the solid foundation pill is not worried about selling, after all, the effect of the five is exactly the same. ¡°Well! How many spirits stones!¡± Liang Jie now has spirit stones. More than a hundred simplified versions of solid foundation pills have made Liang Jie earn hundreds of thousands of low-grade spirit stones! Had it not been for spirit stones to circulate in society, he would have been a rich man. ¡°Senior, you can give me 20,000 low-grade spirit stones.¡± Han Yu doesn¡¯t dare! These things are all things he found when he was training outside. They were all useless things. Han Yu, the things he could find were indeed worthless, at least in the eyes of their cultivation people. ¡°I¡¯ll give you fifty thousand low-grade spirit stones! Give me some pill that has been wasted!¡± Liang Jie is still very generous. He knows that the other party needs to buy the medicine needed for alchemy by the spirit stone. He is not a stingy person. The other party has helped him make a lot of money, and he is naturally very happy, just as a reward for him. Soon, Li Mengyao got something from Han Yu. These are some ancient bronze swords. For the people during the cultivation momentum period, these things are just usable, but they are not valuable. As for the wasted pills, its effect is very poor, but there will be no problem. For ordinary humans, it is definitely a magic drug. ¡°Master, Han Yu gave you three bronze mirrors, two bronze swords, and a stick, and then there is a small tripod for alchemy.¡± ¡°Besides, there are also defective cultivation momentum pills, cleaning body fluids, and washing pulp pills, each of which has ten servings, which is absolutely useful for the average person.¡± ¡°Gathering momentum can be used to strengthen the body, cleaning body fluid can be used to relieve blood circulation and eliminate diseases, as well as washing pulp pills, can be used to improve physical fitness.¡± Regarding the current world, after understanding these days, Li Mengyao has been very clear. Since the master wants to make money, whether it is these utensils or waste pills, it is very useful for him. Spiritual artifacts are things that in the solid foundation period can begin to worship. These first-grade spiritual artifacts are all discarded. ¡°I¡¯ll use this stick first. Don¡¯t worry about selling things. We have to take it slowly.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk after I get started with cultivation momentum! It¡¯s almost a few days away, and I won¡¯t have to worry about being picked on by then.¡± Liang Jie did not lose himself because he was rich, but rather he was very calm. The matter of finding a house is not anxious. The most important thing he should consider now is how to earn more low-grade spirit stones, and then start to improve his strength. ¡°Master, you can ask Han Yu to make Change Appearance pill for you. This pill is not difficult.¡± ¡°This way, no one should know who you are, and you don¡¯t have to worry about being remembered.¡± ¡°And because of the enhancement of the main body, you can already contact others once a minute. When you sleep, I can help you contact hundreds of people!¡± Li Mengyao smiled happily. After eating four servings of cleaning body fluid, Liang Jie¡¯s physique changed a lot. Liang Jie after washing the veins, at this time the body is transparent and free of impurities and is already a very pure body. ¡°Haha ¡­ can I finally get started with cultivation momentum tomorrow? It¡¯s really exciting!¡± Liang Jie laughed, and now he was a little excited and couldn¡¯t sleep, because, after the cultivation momentum, the real cultivation began. Of course, the most important thing is to be able to contact five cultivation people every minute, which is his real purpose. ¡°Han Yu can make two simplified versions of solid foundation pills every day, the quantity is not enough for delivery!¡± ¡°Actually, you can consider helping Han Yu. He is already in the state of perfection in the cultivation momentum period and can break through to the solid foundation period at any time. ¡°What he is most afraid of is the period of weakness when he breaks through. If no one protects, he will likely be murdered.¡± The meaning of Li Mengyao is obvious. It is to ask Liang Jie to help Han Yu to find a defender. This will allow him to reach the solid foundation period, and it will be more convenient to make a simplified version of solid foundation pills. As his supplier, only the increase in the output of his pills is the most helpful thing for him. In this regard, Liang Jie really needs to think about it carefully, but he doesn¡¯t think it is as simple as protecting him. Chapter 7 The effect of the cleaning body fluid gradually diminishes, and it is no longer effective in the fifth portion. To continue to train the body, he must use more advanced things. After digesting the fifth cleaning body fluid, Liang Jie finally officially embarked on the path of cultivation. Although it is only a humble beginning to get started, looking at the world is an incredible master. According to Li Mengyao, in terms of the current aura of the world, it is probably the limit to be able to cultivate to the Gold pill period, because this world cannot bear the full effort of even a master. It is precise because of this that there is almost no ascension in this world. However, Liang Jie wants to truly become a cultivation person in the cultivation momentum period, and there are still some things that must be done. He is now only having such a foundation, not really laying the foundation for the cultivation momentum period. ¡°Master, you can¡¯t continue to cultivate now, wait until you get used to it and think about what¡¯s next.¡± ¡°Moreover, you need some exercises to assist yourself. I will sort it out and see if I can find a suitable exercise for the master.¡± ¡°Although you are not in the cultivation momentum period, your strength is far beyond that of a warrior in a priori.¡± Li Mengyao told him about cultivation, which was very important to him. The warrior divides the acquired and the innate. After reaching the innate, it is the cultivation momentum period. This refers to the general cultivation method of mortals, but Liang Jie is different. He skipped the two warrior realms with the help of cleaning body fluids and stood directly on the realm of congenital peaks. His strength now cannot be underestimated. It is a pity that without the guidance of the exercises, he is just a stronger person now. ¡°Well, I know. Han Yu is intensively refining the simplified version of the solid foundation pill. I just have a few days of free time.¡± ¡°With this bottle of change appearance pill, things should be much easier, and we can start buying a house.¡± ¡°It was originally intended to rent a two-bedroom and one-living room. Now it seems that it is better to buy a house directly. A villa is probably more than three million. I don¡¯t know if those bronze mirrors and bronze swords can sell so much money!¡± Touching his chin, Liang Jie began to think seriously. After all, he had a rare seven-day holiday, so he naturally had to make good use of it. It was only when he opened the dormitory door to leave but found that Yang Yi actually looked around at the boy¡¯s dormitory door, causing the boys to mourn. ¡°Master, your little lady is waiting for you!¡± Yang Yi is a congenital wooden spirit, which is still very beneficial to Liang Jie¡¯s future cultivation. ¡°Yang Yi, why are you here? Aren¡¯t you going home?¡± Liang Jie ignored others, how beautiful it is to be accompanied by beauty. He had a clear conscience, because he was helping others, and did not want to discourage the enthusiasm of Yang Yi. ¡°I was going to go back, but I worry that you will be tortured by a female ghost.¡± ¡°So, I decided not to go back, I will go wherever you go.¡± ¡°In case something goes wrong, I can help you drive the ghost away.¡± Yang Yi blushed and said that exorcism can¡¯t help thinking of kissing. She¡¯s actually weird. How can spells be useless? Kissing works! But because she was too shy, she didn¡¯t dare to think too deeply. Today¡¯s Yang Yi, wearing a white dress, is as pure as a lotus flower. ¡°Why did the archeology department¡¯s most beautiful girl like him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s all fate! Maybe you go to the mountain and the female ghost gets on your body. Can you have a girlfriend?¡± ¡°Yeah! Go, let¡¯s try our luck these days ¡­¡± These people are envious, jealous and hated of Liang Jie! Anxious to stun him and take his place. Looking at the back of the two leaving, everyone had the urge to kill, and the boy actually raised the fairy¡¯s hand shamelessly. ¡°It¡¯s really amazing. The female ghost seems to have disappeared after holding your hand. She must be very afraid of you.¡± Yang Yi¡¯s face flushed, and she wanted to get rid of that hot hand, but she couldn¡¯t pull her hand no matter how hard she tried, and then she heard Liang Jie¡¯s words, so she was relieved. It turned out that this would make him feel at ease. ¡°If this helps you, I can let you hold on after that.¡± With her head buried in her chest, Yang Yi felt her cheeks burn like a fire. She couldn¡¯t believe what she said, she was too ashamed. Liang Jie on the side was stunned first and then stabbed with deep guilt. He felt that he was really a beast. Facing such innocent Yang Yi, he could lie so shamelessly. However, he didn¡¯t really all lie, at least what he just said was true. Yang Yi, who is a congenital wooden spirit, can make people calm, and naturally feels very comfortable. ¡°That being the case, then you will be my girlfriend!¡± ¡°Ah I¡­¡± ¡°I am serious.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t doubt you, it¡¯s just me ¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush to reply to me, I know you must feel very sudden, but it doesn¡¯t matter, I will wait for you to reply to me.¡± ¡°I will seriously consider it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Looking at Yang Yi¡¯s serious expression, and those big watery eyes, Liang Jie felt a pain in his heart. He was so shameless that he deceived such a pure beauty, but he was not kidding, he really planned to let Yang Yi be his girlfriend. ¡°I knew that the master was a beast, and he lied to the innocent girl!¡± Li Mengyao¡¯s voice sounded in his mind, which made Liang Jie a little embarrassed. In fact, there must be selfishness, but he also really likes Yang Yi. Before that, there was no intersection. Now he knows that the image of the iceberg beauty before Yang Yi was entirely due to her introvert. ¡°So let¡¯s have fun today!¡± With a grin, Liang Jie had already planned. Take Yang Yi for fun during the day! These days, it has been very hard for her to help herself to drive out the ghosts, and it is time to take good care of her. ¡°Ok!¡± Yang Yi glanced at Liang Jie¡¯s side face, and lowered her head and responded softly. For some reason, she was actually very happy, because things like this were actually not experienced before, which made her feel very happy. Chapter 8 After playing for a day, Liang Jie returned Yang Yi to the girl¡¯s dormitory. Then, in the dormitory, he began to process the information replied by Li Mengyao, and after a rough statistics, he now has more than a thousand orders. If calculated according to 50,000 low-grade spirit stones, this is more than 50 million low-grade spirit stones! ¡°Master, moisten your saliva! With the current progress of two stoves of pills a day, it takes one year for you to complete these orders. There will be more and more such orders in the future. You can¡¯t handle them at all.¡± ¡°So consider my suggestion!¡± Li Mengyao appeared on Liang Jie¡¯s shoulders, shaking a pair of slender legs. Although she doesn¡¯t have a body, her figure is too perfect, which makes Liang Jie feel a bit of blood. ¡°If Qiongyao Fairy is known, someone poses in such a tasteful manner outside like her, I wonder if she will vomit blood?¡± Li Mengyao knew Liang Jie¡¯s thoughts, flew up from his shoulders, came to Liang Jie¡¯s eyes, and put on a sultry posture, which made Liang Jie¡¯s nosebleeds squirt directly. ¡°Master, as long as there is a turn spirit pill, I can have a body, and I can sleep with you at that time!¡± Flying to Liang Jie¡¯s ear, Li Mengyao spoke softly in words. Holding his nose, Liang Jie felt that this destructive power was too powerful, and it made people think more infinitely than Yang Yi. ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble, I know what to do.¡± ¡°The cultivation is boring. We have to play something new.¡± ¡°To this end, we have to take it slowly. I will definitely allow you to experience a completely different cultivation path than before.¡± Liang Jie¡¯s serious expression forced him not to look at Li Mengyao. He was really scared. If he continued like this, he would really be anaemic. The business of the pill business cannot really be anxious. Cultivation does not happen overnight. They have time to take it easy. Handing over the matter of contacting the cultivation people to Li Mengyao, Liang Jie found a hidden place, and after eating change appearance pill, he climbed down from the dormitory. In Shangzhou City, where college is located, one thing that people talk about is that in the deep alley of Zhengdong Street, every morning, many people gather here to buy and sell things. That is the ghost market. Zhengyang Street is very big, but it is not much for Liang Jie now, because the cleaning body fluid has greatly improved his mental strength, and can now sense things within a few hundred meters. He can know all wind and grass, so finding a ghost market is not difficult. When he came to a house of some ages, Liang Jie knocked on the door without hesitation. Of course, it¡¯s not the general knocking method, but the knock on the door ring in a special way. ¡°Click¡± The door was opened, and an old man walked out. After looking at Liang Jie, he looked around and determined that no other person let him in. After coming to the room, the old man took out a piece of paper and handed it to him, saying, ¡°Write your name. It¡¯s best not to be clever and dare to make trouble in the ghost market. Don¡¯t even think about leaving intact.¡± ¡°This is your first time here, and rules still need to be said.¡± ¡°Buying and selling here are all voluntary, whether you make a loss or make money, it¡¯s all your own business. You can¡¯t retaliate on purpose, you know?¡± Real name and pseudonym, this is actually not important, because there is a camera here that will take pictures of everyone who comes here, so it is not easy to escape if there is a trouble. This is really what made Liang Jie somewhat surprised that the ghost market is so formal! Under the guidance of the old man, Liang Jie soon came to a house next door, where the crowd was distributed in twos and threes, and they were all watching something on the stall. People who sell things don¡¯t yell, they just sit there. Someone talks when they want to buy something. The voice is not very loud. ¡°Wow!¡± Liang Jie pretended to open the backpack and took out a bronze mirror and a small bronze sword from the inside. He didn¡¯t pay too much attention, he just spread a piece of cloth and put it on the display. Don¡¯t worry about being stolen here, because someone is watching in the corner of the room! Liang Jie, playing with his mobile phone, didn¡¯t worry about selling anything, he just waited quietly. ¡°Young man, can I look at this?¡± About ten minutes later, an old man with white hair came over. He was full of energy and did not show old age. Judging from his physical age, he was at least 60 years old, but Li Mengyao told him that the old man in his eyes was at least 90 years old. ¡°feel free!¡± Liang Jie remained calm. He knew he had caught a big fish. Although there are not too many powerful cultivation people in this world, there are still acquired martial arts and innate martial arts. The old man in front has reached the strength of the innate congenital, which is very powerful in the worldly world. Continue to play with his mobile phone to hide people¡¯s eyes, Liang Jie is actually in contact with Han Yu, he is going to ask Han Yu to help buy some gathering momentum pills and cleaning body fluid for emergency needs. Of course, he still needs gathering momentum pill. In case of battle, he can restore spiritual power as much as possible. ¡°Young man, I want your stuff! How much do you ask for?¡± The old man smiled slightly and asked after setting down the bronze sword. He looks very kind, and there are two guards behind him, and his strength cannot be underestimated, which makes Liang Jie be wary. Even after changing appearance, there is a feeling of fear in the heart of these smiling old men! Therefore, Liang Jie is also not good at speaking directly, but he stretched out his right hand and compared it with a five. Isn¡¯t it silly for him to make an offer! At a glance, he knows that the old man in front of him is very knowledgeable, and it is better to let the other party guess the price. ¡°Five million? Young man, although your bronze sword is a treasure, it has lost its spirituality. At best, it is a good weapon.¡± ¡°If you want to be cheaper, I¡¯ll buy it directly for you. What do you think?¡± ¡°I understand the rules of the ghost market, and I won¡¯t ask you where you got it. If you still have such things, I can buy them all.¡± The old man has a wealth of money and looks like he has to do long-term business with Liang Jie. In his opinion, the young man in front of him looked very young, but even he could not see the front, maybe he was a hermit master. Even the strongest in the congenital realm can maintain their youthful appearance even when they are sixty or seventy years old. ¡°Four million? Although a bit expensive ¡­ OK, I bought it!¡± The old man hesitated to see Liang Jie retract his thumb. But when he saw the young man picking up two things and handing them to him, he couldn¡¯t help but be frightened by the young people in front of him. The addition of these two things is almost the same price. Although he didn¡¯t think about buying this bronze mirror, since it is the first time to do business, it is best for both parties to be happy. Chapter 9 Liang Jie looks calm, in fact, Liang Jie can¡¯t help shivering. Although he was ready, he didn¡¯t expect these things to be so valuable, two things sold for four million! Get rich, get rich. ¡°Give money! It¡¯s yours.¡± No matter how excited he was, Liang Jie still behaved calmly. Had he not been able to control his physical condition now, I¡¯m afraid the other party would have seen it. ¡°There are 5 million in this card, and the password is six one!¡± The old man took a card from his arms and put it in front of Liang Jie: ¡°The extra one million is a deposit if you still have this kind of thing and I can buy them together. ¡± Because nothing can be seen from the young man¡¯s face and breath, the old man feels that the young man in front of him is becoming more mysterious. It is impossible for ordinary people to hide so well, let alone escape his eyes. In this way, it can only be explained that the young man in front of him is not simple. He also made a deposit to make friends with the other party. Integrity is the most important thing. He is not worried about the other party¡¯s money. ¡°you still want?¡± Liang Jie took the bank card, put it directly into his backpack, and looked at the old man with curiosity. When asked by Liang Jie, the old man¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. He felt that Liang Jie seemed to be alert to him. What if it caused the resentment? It was too aggressive, and it should be euphemistic. They all said that the strong people had a bad temper, and it seemed that he accidentally annoyed the other party. ¡°I still have it here, let¡¯s sell it to you!¡± However, Liang Jie¡¯s response was not what the old man thought at all. The moment the bronze mirror and bronze sword were taken out, the old man¡¯s expression was as wonderful as he could be. He never imagined that the young man in front of him was really there. The quality is similar to the bronze mirror and bronze sword just now. This is really amazing. Does the young man in front of him steal a thousand-year-old tomb? Dressing so plain! This is definitely a worldly man, and he must be treated with care. The old man took a deep breath and respectfully said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you still have? If so, I want it all together!¡± Such a powerful master is worth making friends. Spending some money is not a big deal. If can get his suggestion, he might break through! People want to live longer, especially at his age, he feels that he still has a lot of things to do! ¡°Oh! Also!¡± Liang Jie didn¡¯t think too much and took out a bronze mirror and a bronze medicine tripod. Looking at the four things on the ground, the old man felt that his heartbeat could not be controlled. In a realm like him, he had such a morbid day. From the moment the young man took out six bronze objects, the old man has determined that the young man in front of him is definitely those masters who have transcended the existence of the innate state. Li Mengyao can no longer hold back. the old man cannot think of the young man is just nineteen. What¡¯s even more surprising is that the old man took Liang Jie¡¯s strong self-assertion as calmness, and the misunderstanding was too great. ¡°Senior, I want all these things!¡± ¡°Please wait for me. I¡¯ll ask someone to pay you right away.¡± ¡°Hey, Help me ¡­¡± The old man was a little flustered, hurriedly showed his attitude, and then took out the phone and made a phone call in the past, and the money was transferred within a minute. With such an efficient way of doing things, Liang Jie noticed. What is the identity of the old man in front of him? Just as Liang Jie thought about it, the old man was scared. He was afraid that the other party would think that he has some intention. ¡°Senior, I have no other purpose, just to make friends with seniors.¡± ¡°My name is Shangguanfei. I am the current owner of the Shangguan family. As long as you have any problems in Shangzhou, I will help you solve it.¡± ¡°I just hope that you can give me some suggestions. I am willing to do everything.¡± The old man, named Shang Guanfei, was really scared at this time. He was really afraid of making Liang Jie bore. Everyone said that the master of the hidden world didn¡¯t like worldly opinions, so he didn¡¯t dare to conceal anything and expressed his thoughts. Only sincerity can exchange for the trust of the other party. Liang Jie hesitated, then explained: ¡°I didn¡¯t blame you, I was just thinking that meeting is fate, and I want to give you something!¡± ¡°Thank you, Shangguan Fei is very grateful!¡± He was just scared, but now he is overjoyed. Shangguanfei felt that his mood was like a roller coaster. It was high and low, but his heart was beautiful. It seemed that he had just felt his sincere. The senior wants to give himself something, wouldn¡¯t it mean ¡­ he didn¡¯t dare to think about it, but he knew he was really lucky this time. ¡°I came out in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring anything else, just give you this medicine!¡± ¡°After going back, find a quiet place to take it. Thinking about it should help you break through.¡± ¡°You and I met today and you can¡¯t tell it out, you know?¡± Liang Jie took out a copy of the cleaning body fluid. It was a thumb-sized jade bottle, which looked very high-grade. Shangguanfei¡¯s eyes were straight. He took the jade bottle and hurriedly stuffed it into the inner pocket of the suit¡¯s chest, for fear of being seen. At this time, Shangguanfei¡¯s heartbeat accelerated, and he finally knew how powerful the person was in front of him, and even saw his plight at a glance. ¡°Senior, I won¡¯t tell you what you and I met.¡± ¡°I believe that the senior will stay in Shangzhou for a while! This is my business card. If the senior needs me to do things, you can find me.¡± ¡°I came out in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring much money. Later I would let someone transfer 50 million to you.¡± At this moment, Shangguan Fei couldn¡¯t wait to take out all of his property and give it to Liang Jie, because the medicine was too important for him. As long as he can break through the current trance and extend his life, even the status of the family will rise, which is a great kindness! Looking at the excited appearance of the silver-haired old man in front of him, Liang Jie was really afraid that he was too excited to burst his blood vessels, so he nodded and said, ¡°Well, just remember! If nothing happens, I will go!¡± Had planned to leave with a bag on his back, but Liang Jie thought and stopped. When he turned around, he saw that the old man was watching him leave respectfully, and did not dare to have any other thoughts. Even though he wanted to send him away, he did not dare to come forward. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m here to see my apprentice. His name is Liang Jie. If you see him, please take care of him for me!¡± ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t let you do anything for nothing, this is a medicine that can improve your talent, and take it after you break through.¡± ¡°Ok. Don¡¯t let me down!¡± After speaking, Liang Jie left, feeling relieved for a while. Not to mention making a lot of money, but also pretending to be a master, this taste is so cool, it really is cool to have strength! Chapter 10 ¡°Go check how many Liang Jie in Shangzhou and give me a reply tomorrow!¡± After Shangguanfei respectfully bid farewell to Liang Jie, he immediately asked others to investigate Liang Jie. The master in front of him has given him such a good thing, he naturally has to find Liang Jie, it is most important to know how to make a good relationship. The feeling of getting rich overnight made Liang Jie feel like flying. Liang Jie, who started cultivation momentum, didn¡¯t feel tired even if he didn¡¯t sleep for a month. He is now very energetic and so excited. ¡°Master, I find you have the potential to be a liar.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re shameless enough!¡± ¡°Do you praise me or hurt me?¡± ¡°Of course I praise you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± On the way back, Liang Jie was speechless by Li Mengyao. But if think about it, he is really shameless enough. ¡°Has the order increased?¡± Liang Jie skipped the topic just now and asked about the order. With the help of Li Mengyao, Liang Jie didn¡¯t have to worry about things related to others. Li Mengyao¡¯s online service is available 24 hours a day. Naturally, a lot of news has been sent out, and there are still many cultivation people who are willing to buy solid foundation pills. ¡°Added! But you have no pills.¡± Li Mengyao sat on Liang Jie¡¯s shoulders and continued to shake those beautiful legs. This made Liang Jie very speechless, he felt that she was intentional. However, Liang Jie had no choice but to ignore it. After meditating all night by the lake in the park, Liang Jie felt refreshed and full of strength. He finally cultivated it once and for all. Especially when the sun was rising in the morning, after sunshine was absorbed by Liang Jie, he felt warm all over. ¡°Master, you have strength now, but if you are against yesterday¡¯s old man, you will still lose, so you need to learn some simple techniques.¡± Li Mengyao said so and passed the true fire skills to Liang Jie. This is a special practice method, which is very suitable for the people of the fire roots. Liang Jie¡¯s best practice method now. If the average person would not dare to practice the technique easily, Liang Jie is different. He has the help of the ring, so naturally, there is no problem. In just two hours, the true fire skills have been basically grasped. ¡°Wow ¡­ wow!¡± Looking at the flames between his fingers, Liang Jie felt very unreal. It was too dreamy. True fire skill is a fire-based technique, which uses the fire essence of the sun as the base and uses the spiritual root of the fire as the base to train a ray of true fire, and finally reaches the level where the flame can be controlled freely. This is enough in this world, and she doesn¡¯t want to be too shocking. The main thing is that this technique will not be mutually exclusive with other techniques. As the number of people in the park gradually increased, Liang Jie couldn¡¯t stay any longer, bought two breakfasts and came downstairs in the girls¡¯ dormitory. ¡°Well, Yang Yi¡¯s boyfriend bought her breakfast so early!¡± Liang Jie, who was standing downstairs, was immediately seen by the classmate. That was Liang Jie¡¯s classmate, who was in the same bedroom with Yang Yi. Her shout immediately caught the attention of others, and it even made Yang Yi wonder what was going on. Thinking of what Liang Jie said yesterday, Yang Yi couldn¡¯t help but felt shy and couldn¡¯t look up. ¡°I¡¯m your girlfriend¡¯s roommate? You should please us!¡± ¡°Yes! If you please us, maybe we can show her cute sleeping face!¡± ¡°Haha ¡­ Yang Yi is shy, come and see your boyfriend!¡± These girls are so noisy, Liang Jie is also speechless, but vanity is greatly satisfied. As for the jealous eyes cast by the boys¡¯ dormitory, Liang Jie also regarded it as a kind of reverence and enjoyed it calmly. Since the girls said that he should invite them to have breakfast, naturally he was not stingy, took out his wallet and bought a few breakfasts. ¡°You¡¯re sensible!¡± The classmate who ran down for breakfast gave Liang Jie a look. It also mysteriously sent a photo to Liang Jie, which turned out to be Yang Yi¡¯s sleeping face. I have to say that the goddess is very cute even if she sleeps. Liang Jie silently clicked to save it, and then set it as the desktop. If the other boys knew, the drool would be coming. ¡°How did you come?¡± After a few minutes, Yang Yi ran down, flushed. Obviously, she was a little uncomfortable with this kind of thing, so she seemed a little cramped. ¡°I came back for a walk in the morning and saw that someone was selling breakfast. I bought it especially for you!¡± Liang Jie handed the breakfast to Yang Yi with a smile. Yang Yi glanced at Liang Jie, took the breakfast, and whispered, ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! We have to move today!¡± Pulling up Yang Yi¡¯s hand, she made no idea why. Why did you suddenly mention moving? Did he say that the renting of the house was done? But she was not prepared at all! This is how to do it? With a blank mind, Yang Yi took a taxi called by Liang Jie, and when she returned, they had already arrived outside the eastern suburbs. There is a distance from the school, and it takes about half an hour by bus. ¡°How much is it?¡± ¡°Thirty-two.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you thirty-five!¡± ¡°¡­¡± After Liang Jie paid the money, he and Yang Yi came to sit in the suburban park. It was only then that Yang Yi was aware, with a puzzled expression: ¡°Liang Jie, are you renting a house here?¡± Because she did promise to help Liang Jie before, it was more convenient to live with him. After all, she didn¡¯t know when the female ghost will hurt Liang Jie. ¡°Not for rent, but buy a villa here!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What? Don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°Liang Jie, is there a female ghost again? Wait for me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yang Yi did not believe Liang Jie¡¯s words but also put down the breakfast in hand, and after making some preparations, gave him a kiss directly. To be honest, Liang Jie could not refuse, but he always feels that the kiss today is a bit bitter. ¡°How are you feeling? Do women ghosts still affect you?¡± ¡°Looks like it! Do you want to come again?¡± Li Mengyao really can¡¯t stand it anymore, she has never seen such a shameless person. How can he lie to a pure girl like this? After kissing again, Liang Jie felt embarrassed. Yang Yi was too simple. Who doesn¡¯t like such a girl? ¡°It¡¯s much better, but I really want to buy a house! I didn¡¯t lie to you!¡± Liang Jie smiled with a serious expression on his face. ¡°you¡­¡± At this moment, Yang Yi could understand. He actually cheated her to kiss him, it was too bad. But Yang Yi was not very resistant, because when she was with Liang Jie, she felt very comfortable, even when they were kissing. Thinking of this, Yang Yi felt ashamed. Chapter 11 ¡°Angry?¡± Liang Jie asked Yang Yi. After struggling for a while, she couldn¡¯t shake off Liang Jie¡¯s hand, Yang Yi muttered: ¡°You lied to me, I won¡¯t help you suppress the female ghost in the future!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! Female ghosts will kill me.¡± ¡°Ahh ¡­ it hurts so much!¡± ¡°It hurts! She¡¯s here ¡­¡± Squatting in front of Yang Yi, Liang Jie¡¯s expression was terrified, and then his face became very ugly, and it looked uncomfortable. He then sat on the ground, as if he had been tortured by a female ghost. ¡°Do you dare to be more shameless?¡± Li Mengyao¡¯s eyes were wide and were unbelievable. But this trick really worked, Yang Yi was scared by Liang Jie. ¡°Are you okay? Liang Jie.¡± Holding Liang Jie, Yang Yi almost cried. Looking at Liang Jie¡¯s uncomfortable look, Yang Yi couldn¡¯t bear to watch him continue to suffer and leaned down to give Liang Jie a kiss. Liang Jie felt shameless buy couldn¡¯t help trying to tease Yang Yi. After a long time, Liang Jie said, ¡°Will you be my girlfriend! I¡¯m afraid I will die.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I really like you! Don¡¯t you like me?¡± ¡°No ¡­¡± ¡°Will you be my girlfriend?¡± ¡°Ok¡­¡± Seeing Liang Jie¡¯s worried expression, Yang Yi was really worried that he would be tortured to death. Yesterday was also confessed by Liang Jie, she said she would seriously consider it, but she was confessed again today, and her heart was completely chaotic. In fact, she also likes Liang Jie, but she is far from reaching the level of love. But she was a pure and kind girl, and she did not want to see Liang Jie¡¯s uncomfortable look. So, in the end, she agreed with Liang Jie with red eyes. ¡°Master, you are a real beast!¡± Seeing Liang Jie¡¯s acting, Li Mengyao knew the true face of the master. This man is a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. How can a man be so shameless? It is too shameless to use the girl¡¯s kindness and innocence to make her promise to be girlfriend. ¡°I¡¯m much better, let¡¯s go buy a villa!¡± Liang Jie rose from Yang Yi¡¯s arms and held Yang Yi¡¯s hand. At this moment, Yang Yi was so upset that she had just promised to be Liang Jie¡¯s girlfriend, but that was just to appease Liang Jie. In fact, she wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew Liang Jie was lying to her, but she couldn¡¯t be angry, because, with Liang Jie, she realized a lot of things she had never experienced before. Perhaps this is not so bad. ¡°¡­¡± Li Mengyao couldn¡¯t understand, Is this the fate of legend? Yanghu Villa Sales Center. ¡°Can I help you?¡± Seeing Liang Jie and Yang Yi was so young, people in the sales center did not think they were buying a house. So they greeted them casually, after all, they were just students. ¡°We want to see the villa. Is there anything to introduce?¡± Liang Jie raised a brow and smiled. He naturally saw that sales felt that he had no money, so his attitude was casual. As for Yang Yi, she is also very worried. After all, the villas here are not cheap. Does Liang Jie have enough money? ¡°Xiao Liu, introduce to them!¡± The consulting manager randomly arranged one person and stopped talking about them. The sales, called Xiao Liu, look very young. She should also be newcomers who just came out to work and look clumsy. ¡°Please, here we have less than twenty units left in our Yanghu Villa!¡± ¡°Now there are many concessions, and certain preferential policies are also given in the price.¡± ¡°The residential area is 300 square meters, and includes the courtyard, is about 600 square meters ¡­¡± Although she was clumsy, the introduction was still good, and she did not pay special attention to whether the two were really rich, just to serve the guests well. From the location of the Yanghu villa area, the remaining villas are relatively remote, but the lighting is good, and the surrounding fantasy is also very good. ¡°Where is this building?¡± Liang Jie took a look and chose the most remote building. This villa is very far away from other villas. It is really remote and cannot be remote in the northeast corner of the villa area. But the area of this villa is very large, almost like a thousand square meters, it is a special detached house in the villa area. ¡°Sir, this villa covers 1056 square meters and sells for 35.65 million.¡± ¡°If you want, sir, we can offer two purchase options!¡± ¡°Pay in three installments and three years, and we can sell it at a 10% discount. If you pay it in full, we can sell it at a 15% discount. Generally, villas of this level are fully paid, but many people choose to pay in three installments in order to ensure liquidity. Although this may cost more money, it is nothing to rich bosses, after all, they can use the money to make money. ¡°Manager, those two students came to buy a villa?¡± ¡°Yeah! They should have come to see it! They cannot afford it!¡± ¡°Haha ¡­ yes!¡± ¡°It looks like they should have a little money at home, but this villa is not something they can buy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The front desk manager was saying this to his colleagues. Although they whispered, Liang Jie was listening. These people are like this. They like to judge people from appearance. He decided to let them experience what it means to be blind. ¡°It¡¯s the full price! I want this villa!¡± Liang Jie nodded. ¡°what?¡± Xiao Liu was stunned, she couldn¡¯t believe what she heard. At the same time, Yang Yi was frightened and hurriedly pulled Liang Jie¡¯s clothes. Passing the card out, Liang Jie took Yang Yi¡¯s hand and motioned her not to worry. At this moment, Yang Yi couldn¡¯t understand Liang Jie at all. Is he really a rich family member? ¡°Oh ¡­ Okay! Sir, please wait!¡± Xiao Liu was awkward, but soon woke up and hurried to get the contract. The front desk manager was also stunned, he hurried forward, grabbed the busy Xiao Liu, ready to receive Liang Jie in person, he could not let go of such a large business. More than 30 million! Can gain hundreds of thousands! ¡°Mr¡­¡± The manager came forward and wanted to confirm the contract with Liang Jie. However, Liang Jie ignored him and turned to look at Xiao Liu and said, ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Liu who served me. What are you doing? Xiao Liu is here to sign the contract!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Xiao Liu is a little bit embarrassed. She is a newcomer, but dare not be greedy. Such a large contract, the front desk manager is also a normal operation to talk, but now Liang Jie asked her to sign, she didn¡¯t dare! ¡°Does your Yanghu villa sales can grab orders?¡± Liang Jie frowned, asking. The front desk manager¡¯s face changed greatly, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Xiao Liu, confirm the contract!¡± Money is important, but rice bowls are more important. Since Liang Jie can afford a villa, naturally he doesn¡¯t care about him as a manager. If this matter comes to the management, he will probably have to leave. This time he can only consider himself unlucky, who let him look down on others? Chapter 12 After the contract was signed, Liang Jie took Yang Yi and did not go directly to the villa. Although the keys were obtained, it took some time for the property certificate to be obtained, and the furniture in the villa was not available. However, Xiao Liu was very attentive. Liang Jie only needed to pay the full price, that is, the preferential price could directly deduct the money of furniture. ¡°Liang Jie!¡± Yang Yi is still in shock. She doesn¡¯t understand why Liang Jie is so rich. Regarding her doubts, Liang Jie didn¡¯t have the answer, but frowned, ¡°You still call me Liang Jie! Call me jay! I¡¯m your boyfriend!¡± ¡°Jay, you don¡¯t need to spend money like this.¡± After listening to Liang Jie¡¯s words, Yang Yi blushed again. Obviously, she hadn¡¯t been very comfortable for a while with an extra boyfriend. However, if think about it, the relationship between the two is actually very close. After all, they have kissed so many times, but it is nothing to change their names. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have more money!¡± ¡°You¡¯re my girlfriend, I need to let you live a good life!¡± ¡°Go, let¡¯s buy a car!¡± Liang Jie¡¯s money came so easily, he didn¡¯t worry about running out of money. With the help of Li Mengyao, he can be a billionaire at any time. With Yang Yi¡¯s incredible gaze, Liang Jie pulled her to the 4S shop. His driver¡¯s license has just been obtained, and he didn¡¯t expect to be able to buy a car so soon. He thought it would be a few years. ¡°Beauty? Are you here to buy a car? Why are you following such a poor boy?¡± ¡°Otherwise! How about I get you a sports car?¡± ¡°Just follow me!¡± However, just as they entered the store, they met a young man wearing a fancy dress with earrings all over his right ear. However, if look closely, the clothes are all made-to-order. Is this the legendary rich second generation? ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡± Yang Yi took Liang Jie¡¯s shoulders and wanted to pull Liang Jie out of here. She didn¡¯t want to cause Liang Jie to cause trouble. But Liang Jie wouldn¡¯t just leave like this, such a good opportunity! Being a man, he should be brave in front of his beloved woman. ¡°What car are you going to buy for my girlfriend?¡± Liang Jie didn¡¯t say much, and immediately speaking of it showed sovereignty. This is my girlfriend. Do you even want to buy a car for her? ¡°Oh, boy! So brave.¡± ¡°But well! Don¡¯t pretend to be a man without money, and leave your girlfriend, and I can give you a breakup fee.¡± ¡°I give you one minute to think!¡± The rich second generation with an arrogant expression sat on the hood of Porsche and looked at Liang Jie with a smile. He wants to grab people! There are such shameless people even under the bright sky. ¡°This world is about the law. If you do such a blatant and bad thing, aren¡¯t you afraid the police will catch you?¡± Liang Jie seemed to want to use the police to scare the other side. ¡°Haha ¡­ what do you say?¡± ¡°Is this guy stupid! He wants to call the police and catch me!¡± ¡°Well, did you hear that? He wants to call the police! Say I¡¯ve done something bad, have you seen it?¡± The rich second generation is laughing, looked at the other people in the presence of strange faces, opened his hands and asked them. The people shook their heads together and then spread out. Not only that, the owner of the 4S shop even turned off the monitoring, and everything happened here as if they had not seen it. ¡°No one said I was doing bad things! You need to call the police, I¡¯ll call for you!¡± ¡°Hey, Director Huang! I¡¯m Shang Guanyu, and I¡¯m in the Royal Car Shop in the East Ring District. Some people say that I robbed people in public and said that I should be arrested.¡± ¡°No need to bother you, I can get things done by myself!¡± Shangguan Yu, who dialed the phone, turned on the speakerphone. The voice on the opposite side was very majestic, and he knew it was not an ordinary person. Combined with Shang Guanyu¡¯s words, Liang Jie understood immediately, this person¡¯s background is not simple! ¡°Director Huang said he was very busy today, and they will not come!¡± Shang Guanyu looked at Liang Jie with a smile, and his face was full of jokes. Yang Yi was a little worried that Liang Jie would conflict with the other party, and she blames herself a bit. If it weren¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have caused these things. Looking at Yang Yi, who was almost crying, Liang Jie clenched her hand and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s all right, there is me!¡± Going to the young rich second generation, Liang Jie took out the smartphone with more than 1,000 yuan. ¡°Oh, you really want to call the police! Hurry, I¡¯ll wait!¡± The rich second-generation pretended to be surprised and signaled Liang Jie to call quickly. Liang Jie didn¡¯t say much. He took out a business card, which was a business card given to him by Shangguanfei. He said that he could call him if he encountered any problems in Shangzhou. The rich second-generation surname Shangguan in front of him, now he wanted to see what the other party would look like when he received a call from Shangguanfei. In order to embarrass the other party, Liang Jie turned on the speakerphone. ¡°Hello? Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°My name is Liang Jie, and Shangguanfei said I can find him if I have something.¡± ¡°Sorry, you made the wrong call!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shangguanfei was also scared. It was his dad who just answered the phone! And that Shangguanfei is his grandpa! The guy in front has a grandfather¡¯s call? Fortunately, Dad didn¡¯t say anything else. Obviously, the guy didn¡¯t know Grandpa. ¡°Oh, learn to pretend?¡± Shang Guanyu almost smiled, this guy is too funny. Suddenly, Liang Jie¡¯s cell phone rang. This situation is really speechless. ¡°You answer, it¡¯s okay! I can wait!¡± Shang Guanyu smiled and didn¡¯t care. However, Yang Yi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She took Liang Jie¡¯s hand and wanted to leave, but Liang Jie stood still. Why is this person like this! When is it still a hero? She is not the kind of woman who admires vanity. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll answer the phone!¡± Liang Jie smiled and blinked: ¡°Hey, hello!¡± ¡°Sorry, I just got confused. You are Liang Jie!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why you asked my father? He can¡¯t get away with something.¡± ¡°You tell me, it is ok, as long as I can help, I will help you!¡± This time it is completely different from the last time, and the tone of the other party is different. That almost flattering tone made Shangguan Yu¡¯s feet soft and almost sat on the ground with a buttock. He kept reminding himself in his heart that this must be a hallucination, and the person on the phone was by no means that irritable father. ¡°How can you! You are all busy, I have nothing to look for you! Let me fix it myself!¡± Liang Jie smiled coldly. ¡°Brother Liang, I was wrong just now, really! It was my fault!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do that! Otherwise, my father must kill me.¡± ¡°Did you run into trouble? Give me an address, and I¡¯ll come over to help you. I¡¯ll see who dares to bother you!¡± The man on the other side of the phone almost cried, and Liang Jie¡¯s words scared him. If it weren¡¯t for the distance, the man was afraid to kneel on the ground and plead with tears. Chapter 13 Shangguan Yu sat on the ground. He could hear it, and his father was definitely on the other end of the phone. He actually provoked a man that his father had to whisper and beg for mercy and was still such a young guy. He really wanted to give himself two slaps! ¡°You heard that, too, so he said.¡± Scratching his head with his mobile phone, Liang Jie smiled. Shangguan Yu, who was proud, was upset at this time, and the whole person lost his judgment. But he knew how violent his father was. If he let him know that he mess up with someone he shouldn¡¯t, he¡¯s afraid he is going to drop a layer of skin. A slap of applause scared everyone, and Shangguan Yu slaps himself. That power was absolutely amazing. He was clearly aware of the seriousness of the problem, and he had to pay for his stupid behavior. It wasn¡¯t enough to hit yourself with two slaps. Shangguan Yu knelt before Liang Jie at once and flattered: ¡°Brother, It is my fault. I don¡¯t want to be hung up by my dad! ¡± ¡°Are you very proud! Why? Shangguan Fei is your grandpa?¡± Liang Jie smiled coldly and threw the business card in front of Shangguan Yu, scaring him. Don¡¯t all the powerful people want everyone to know? Why don¡¯t you follow the routine? Even if you want to be low-key, take two bodyguards! ¡°Brother, I was wrong! I was really wrong!¡± The face is not important, the pain of the flesh is most unforgettable! Shangguan Yu really didn¡¯t want to be beaten by his dad, that person was violent. Rather than ask his father to beat him, ask for mercy early! ¡°Xiao Yi, how do you solve this?¡± Liang Jie glanced at Shangguan Yu, looked back at Yang Yi, and threw the problem directly to her. He had no intention of letting Shangguan Yu go, but the other party was Shangguan Fei¡¯s grandson. Although Liang Jie is not afraid of Shangguan¡¯s family, he still needs a supporter. Shangguan Fei is a good person, so he has to look at his face. ¡°Sister-in-law, it was just me who said something wrong. I will buy a car for you!¡± Shangguan Yu begged for mercy with a smile on his face. This person can bend and stretch, but he is also a man, and he is smart. ¡°Jay, forget it!¡± Yang Yi was kind and could not see anyone suffer. Seeing the miserable appearance of Shangguan Yu, she naturally did not want to go deeper, and they did not lose much. ¡°Thank you!¡± With Yang Yi¡¯s words, his life was saved. But Liang Jie hasn¡¯t spoken yet, this matter is naturally not over yet, he looked at Liang Jie with anticipation, and waited for the other party¡¯s word. ¡°Well, get up! Don¡¯t be so arrogant in the future.¡± ¡°But buy a car for us is ok, and it is not too expensive. Just the BMW Five Series!¡± Liang Jie didn¡¯t want to be too swaggering, just a car. Upon hearing that, Shangguan Yu immediately laughed, hurried to find the manager of the 4S shop, and didn¡¯t say anything else, and gave the car key directly to Liang Jie. ¡°Brother, I was wrong!¡± ¡°This car is supposed to compensate you, or how about we have a meal together?¡± ¡°I treat you, and I have to apologize, otherwise I can¡¯t really explain.¡± Shangguan Yu¡¯s transformation was very fast. He is really great. With resources like the Shangguan family, his future achievements will never be too low, but this character is too arrogant. When he heard what his father said, he knew how to do it. Such a guy was not stupid. ¡°Okay, get in the car!¡± After buying a new car, Liang Jie naturally drove himself. To him, this was nothing at all. As for Shangguan Yu, asking his men to drive his car back, he didn¡¯t take the embarrassing thing into mind, which made his men look at each other face to face. Do they feel like the young master has become different? ¡°Boom¡± Throwing the throttle down, the back feeling is very strong, and the body rushed out. Although Liang Jie got his driver¡¯s license shortly, his car skills were very powerful. Even Shangguan Yu had to admire him and see the stitches in the traffic flow. ¡°Here it is!¡± Under the guidance of Shangguan Yu, the three came to Hongyu Hotel. This is the most luxurious hotel in Shangzhou city. You must know that there are 100 floors here, and all the celebrities are received. Even simple meals cost tens of thousands of yuan. ¡°Oh, this is master Yu! Come and eat!¡± Before entering, they met a young man who was about the same age as Shangguan Yu. It can be seen that he is also a standard rich second generation, and the family power does not seem to be worse than the Shangguan family. ¡°Who do I think it is! It¡¯s master Long! Didn¡¯t roll the sheets with your girl today?¡± ¡°You need to be more relaxed! Beware of emptying your body later, you can only watch your wife crying!¡± ¡°And I have to say, your two women taste very good, I like it!¡± This is too vicious, and Shangguan Yu can do it, so no one doubts the authenticity. The man¡¯s face was cold, but he was not angry but smiled: ¡°Haha ¡­ It¡¯s good if you like it! But two women! I¡¯m tired of it.¡± ¡°haha, really?¡± With a slight smile, Shangguan Yu glanced at each other. The two were head-to-head, and his changed temperament changed surprised Liang Jie At the same time, master Long saw Yang Yi, and raised his eyebrows: ¡°Found a new girl! Let me try it another day!¡± ¡°Master Long, I remind you.¡± ¡°This is my elder brother. She is my elder sister. You say me, it doesn¡¯t matter to me, but you say my elder brother and elder sister. This is not the case.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Shangguan Yu¡¯s face changed greatly, this man actually insulted Yang Yi. However, he knew that Grandpa and Liang Jie knew each other. He had to take a stand in this matter and said that he would have to do something to master Long. However, Liang Jie held him back and shook his head: ¡°There is no need to have general knowledge with such people. Let¡¯s eat!¡± Pulling Yang Yi into the hall, Liang Jie was stunned by the hall in front of him. Is it a hotel? It is clearly the palace! Even Yang Yi froze. It¡¯s too luxurious here! ¡°Stupid, you haven¡¯t seen abode of fairies and immortals, then it¡¯s called luxury!¡± ¡°When your strength comes, I¡¯ll help you set up that villa.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you what luxury is.¡± For a long time, Li Mengyao, who did not speak, made Liang Jie completely speechless. However, if he thinks about it carefully, how can he be as a humble guy with a heavenly treasure like Ning Regions Ring! All this is nothing, he can make something better than this by just making a few things. Chapter 14 Under the arrangement of Shangguan Yu, the three came to a private room, and they did not feel bad because of the things just now. The hotel¡¯s environment is very good, from decoration to service are world-class. ¡°The person is from He family.¡± ¡°In Shangzhou, there are hundreds of families with different strengths. The He family belongs to the middle and upper class, and it is similar to our Shangguan family.¡± ¡°This year¡¯s family rankings are about to start again, and I don¡¯t know if our rankings can be maintained!¡± ¡°Actually ¡­¡± Pouring a cup of tea for the two, Shangguan Yu talked about He Shaolong and also mentioned some things about Shangzhou. In this Shangzhou city, the reason why there are so many families is not accidental, but it is extremely mysterious since ancient times. According to ancient tradition, there have been immortals here. Of course, this is just a legend, and it is not really possible to verify whether it is true, so there is nothing to talk about after the meal. But this is a fact for ordinary people, and for people in their big families because their ancestors have witnessed the ascension of immortals. ¡°Can you tell us more about that fairy?¡± It seemed that Yang Yi was very interested in this matter, which surprised Liang Jie. Is Yang Yi the descendant of that immortal who remains in this world? It wouldn¡¯t be so coincident! To be honest, Liang Jie didn¡¯t believe it, but thinking that Yang Yi was a congenital wooden spirit, he thought it was very possible. ¡°I just heard it, that fairy ¡­¡± Speaking of that fairy, Shangguan Yu was endless! The envy in his heart overflowed with words, showing that he really believed the legend. No one knows who the immortal is, but when he ascends, he is indeed in Shangzhou City, and it is unknown where it is. These big families gathered here to get what the immortal left behind. However, it has been thousands of years, and people from the major families have found nothing. The only thing that can be determined is that the place where the fairy has soared is the branch campus of the Archaeology Department of Nine Regions College. ¡°We are from the Department of Archaeology of Nine Regions College. Is that place really so mysterious?¡± Liang Jie already believed that, because he had a big secret, the ring was found in the back mountain of the college. This is enough to prove that there is really a big secret on that campus. ¡°Everything is true, I thought it was fake!¡± Yang Yi sat there stunned, muttering to herself, wondering what she was thinking. As Shangguan Yu kept telling, some secrets of Shangzhou gradually surfaced. However, even said by Shangguan Yu is far less than the words of Li Mengyao. ¡°Oh, it was the guy with the last name Yang! He was lucky, he picked up a sixth-grade washing pulp pill, and he has embarked on a smooth journey.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the guy messed up and messed up the world so that no one can do like him.¡± ¡°A man could have soared for hundreds of years and thousands of years. If he is found, he must be repaired, but his life in the spirit world is not good!¡± Li Mengyao is very hostile to the ascended surname Yang because his appearance makes the world unable to ascend. Only Liang Jie heard this secret, and he felt bad. It turns out that there are really ascendants in this world! However, the surname of Yang made the world no longer suitable for cultivation, and it was said that he was indeed a sinner. ¡°Meng Yao, can this world be repaired?¡± ¡°I mean, can it be practiced by ordinary people?¡± ¡°If could, what would I do?¡± Liang Jie is not the kind of person who thinks for the general public, he just wants to facilitate himself. As for repairing the world, that¡¯s what he will do after he has reached a certain level. All he wants is to enable himself to cultivate. ¡°Fortunately, you still have a little brain. Although things like pills are good, eating too much is bad for your health.¡± ¡°What really needs to be noticed is that the strength you haven¡¯t cultivated yourself is ultimately inferior.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry about it, your qualifications can¡¯t be worse anymore, it¡¯s nothing to eat some pills, let¡¯s talk about others when you reach the solid foundation period!¡± With Li Mengyao, she naturally would not let Liang Jie be in danger. She had already thought of a plan for Liang Jie. This world can be cultivated, but if Liang Jie cultivates in this world, it is very likely that the aura of this world will be drained, and then he will suffer by hurting rules. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m relieved!¡± Since he was fine, Liang Jie stopped worrying. ¡°Brother, are you a legendary master!¡± ¡°If you are willing to teach me, I¡¯ll show it to others in the future.¡± ¡°I worship you as a teacher! How?¡± Shangguan Yu didn¡¯t take himself as an outsider at all, he already saw Liang Jie¡¯s power. To be able to meet Grandpa and make his father respectful, either because Liang Jie is very strong or because he has a powerful man behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Liang Jie¡¯s expression was silent, and he threw a chicken leg into his bowl. Shangguan Yu was also not polite, holding the chicken thigh and stunned, and kept stumbling. Yang Yi who was eating was very calm, and she also gave Liang Jie food from time to time, and then Liang Jie would also carefully give her food, which made Shangguan Yu envious. ¡°Big brother, big sister, or I¡¯ll go to the Department of Archaeology, Nine Regions College!¡± ¡°You look so low-key, in case someone doesn¡¯t bother you, I¡¯ll help you drive away!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t come here in person! I like labor, I¡¯m doing this kind of work!¡± During the meal, only heard what he said, and kept on advocating that he was very capable and hardworking. Why is this person so shameless? ¡°Master, I finally saw someone shameless than you.¡± But he was right, it will more convenient with him, so Liang Jie did not refuse. After eating, Liang Jie took Yang Yi to buy clothes and daily necessities, and they can live in the villa tonight. To be honest, Liang Jie really looks forward to living with Yang Yi. This kind of wedding-like life has made him very satisfied. Chapter 15 That evening, Liang Jie drove Yang Yi to the villa. Everything here is well-organized, the beds and furniture in the villa are all arranged, they can just live in. ¡°Xiao Yi, you are my girlfriend!¡± ¡°yeah!¡± ¡°Are we staying together!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Originally Liang Jie wanted to deceive this innocent little girl, but the other party did not give Liang Jie chance at all. Pushing away the body that Liang Jie leaned over, Yang Yi ran away. She was really stupid, but it didn¡¯t mean she would be stupid enough to go to bed with Liang Jie. ¡°Master, you are too beastly!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I just want to tease her!¡± ¡°If the man¡¯s words can be believed, then it is true that the sow will be on the tree.¡± ¡°Hey, are you jealous?¡± ¡°Who is jealous? I don¡¯t!¡± ¡°¡­¡± It seems that she is very smart, and even has human nature, and the heart is still very simple. It¡¯s fair to say she¡¯s jealous, because he rarely talks with her today, and she¡¯s in a mood now! ¡°Well, I¡¯m not busy today! I will introduce you to Yang Yi in the future, and then we can live and chat together!¡± Liang Jie assured Li Mengyao, tempted. Li Mengyao stared at the boss, surprised: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really!¡± Although Li Mengyao is a very powerful elf, she is no better than a real human being! Her mind is extremely pure, but not as complicated as humans. He was too tired today. A lot of things happened and he knew a lot. Liang Jie felt that the world had become complicated. ¡°Master, your order has accumulated to more than 4,000 orders.¡± ¡°Are you supposed to help Han Yu? Otherwise, how can you make spiritual stones?¡± ¡°As long as he reaches the solid foundation period, there are a lot more things he can do for you! For example, he can recruit learners ¡­¡± Li Mengyao reminded Liang Jie that this matter is urgent and the order is increasing day by day, which obviously exceeds his tolerance. This is like overloading, but eventually, it can cause serious problems. ¡°Well, I understand! Can I contact the cultivation people in the solid foundation period now?¡± Liang Jie¡¯s strength is only in the early stage in the cultivation momentum period. It is necessary to speed up this promotion. ¡°Well, you can contact one every day.¡± Li Mengyao told Liang Jie that his strength is still too weak. It was already the limit to contact one person, which made Liang Jie feel helpless. Although he did not understand what was going on, he still believed in Li Mengyao. In the end, with the help of Li Mengyao, Liang Jie found a guy in the middle stage in the solid foundation period. ¡°A friend of mine needs a guardian. I don¡¯t know if you are willing? I am willing to pay for the second-grade solid foundation pill!¡± This is the message that Liang Jie sent. Second-grade solid foundation pill needs a thousand middle-grade spirit stones, which is one million lower-grade spirit stones. This can be said to a large sum of money, but Liang Jie feels that it is worth it, because Han Yu¡¯s talent for refining medicine can definitely bring him great benefits. Do not just look at the front, you must see the future investment value. After getting these things done, Liang Jie began to cultivate, and he needed to break through and enter the cultivation momentum period completely. First level gathering momentum pill was bought by Liang Jie for ten thousand low-grade spirit stones. It can help Liang Jie to provide the aura needed for a breakthrough. After swallowing it, Liang Jie sat cross-legged on the bed. According to the method of air guidance provided by Li Mengyao, the whole body¡¯s aura was mobilized, and he was going to start washing the body with aura. The body that has been tempered by cleaning body fluids has a very high acceptance of aura. This is a gradual process. It will not be finished until after 81 days. By then, he will be in the first level cultivation momentum period. Liang Jie was very concentrated. With the help of gathering momentum pill, Liang Jie¡¯s process of absorbing the aura was very smooth, and the body was gradually familiar with this feeling and began to absorb the aura on its own. Even though the aura between heaven and earth is thin, Liang Jie can still feel that some kind of power is absorbed into the body through the skin, which strengthens his body. ¡°Master, congratulations! You¡¯ve practiced one level!¡± Early the next morning, Liang Jie withdrew from meditation. Li Mengyao is very happy. Liang Jie really fits her choice of exercises, but she didn¡¯t tell Liang Jie what the exercises were. ¡°Woo ¡­¡± Stretching his muscles, Liang Jie could feel a great change in his body. Compared to last night, he was a lot stronger. A flaming flame spread out in his right hand, and the control of the true fire was handier. At the same time, he smelled a foul odor. It turned out that there was a layer of oil on his skin, which was an impurity removed from the body after an overnight wash. ¡°Meng Yao, at my speed, how long will it take to reach the solid foundation period!¡± Liang Jie was lying in the bathtub, taking a leisurely bath and asking a question. Today, his strength seems to be very powerful but compared to the spiritual world that Li Mengyao said, it is really too garbage. A gifted cultivation person can surpass him in minutes. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t need to worry about this, let¡¯s take it slowly.¡± ¡°Cultivation can¡¯t be completed in a hurry. You should be glad that you were not born in the spirit world. It is not safe. You have time to cultivate.¡± ¡°Only you are alive, you will have the opportunity to climb up, so I hope the master can go a long way.¡± This is not to scare Liang Jie, but it is Li Mengyao¡¯s personal experience, which is too dangerous in the spirit world. It was a very cruel world. Although there was plenty of aura, there were corpses on the road to cultivation, and could die if you were not careful. The scramble for opportunities or the resources for cultivation is very cruel. ¡°I see, I think too much! I won¡¯t rush to the spirit world.¡± ¡°Yes, what kind of realm can I cultivate in this world!¡± ¡°Otherwise, we ascend when we reach the extreme!¡± Liang Jie wanted to live a few more years, so he was not in a hurry to ascend. With the ring, he didn¡¯t have to worry about his lack of training resources. In such a world, he is still very safe. Why does he have to take a risk in the spiritual world? ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. The world cannot provide the power needed for ascension.¡± ¡°However, the master¡¯s idea is very good, because after you reach the extreme, you can indeed open the walls of the spiritual world and enter the spiritual world.¡± ¡°At present, the master is in the cultivation momentum period, and then you will go through the stages of solid foundation period, gold pill period, Yuanying period, and god period! The god period is the limit that this world can reach.¡± Li Mengyao¡¯s remarks let Liang Jie¡¯s mouth be drawn, which is too far away. From the information she gave about cultivation, the cultivation momentum period can be entered into the spiritual world in about ten days. After all, people in the spiritual world are born innate, and their talents are better than those here. The cultivation is naturally easy. Judging from the current progress, Liang Jie is probably taking decades or even hundreds of years! Chapter 16 His strength is already in the cultivation momentum period, and the next step is to slowly cultivate. What he wants most now is to cultivate with Yang Yi as soon as possible, which can greatly save his training time. Looking at himself in the mirror, Liang Jie decided to let Yang Yi embark on the journey of cultivation. Continue to use that shameless method to deceive the young girl¡¯s kiss, he is very shameless, it is the man that should face up. So Liang Jie drove to the grocery market to buy the vegetables and returned to the kitchen to start cooking. ¡°Master, are you going to give you medicine for Yang Yi?¡± ¡°Yeah! Is there anything wrong?¡± ¡°It can be, but you still don¡¯t use the cleaning body fluid, it¡¯s best to use Han Yu¡¯s waste.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Do you want others to notice your situation? Although there are not many cultivation people in this world, there are many more powerful people than you.¡± ¡°I understand! Thanks for reminding me!¡± As Li Mengyao said, Liang Jie was frightened with cold sweat. If he was the only one, it wouldn¡¯t have revealed his identity, but if Yang Yi is also in the cultivation momentum period, it would not be so simple. ¡°Wow ¡­ so fragrant!¡± Yang Yi¡¯s voice came, and she had changed into the new clothes Liang Jie bought yesterday. Yang Yi, standing at the door of the kitchen, was full of surprise at this time. She did not expect Liang Jie to cook. ¡°Just here, taste my craft!¡± Putting the fried eggs on the table, Liang Jie looked at Yang Yi with a smile on his face. Her portion was added with washing pulp pill and cleaning body fluid. Although it was a waste of medicine, the effect was still very strong, which could greatly improve Yang Yi¡¯s physique. However, even if she eats for a long time, after all, she cannot reach the cultivation momentum period, but this is enough. After Liang Jie¡¯s strength improves, she can then be promoted. ¡°Delicious!¡± Yang Yi really didn¡¯t expect that a fried egg could be so delicious. She didn¡¯t know at all that these things were made by Liang Jie, and included something extremely rare in this world. The cell phone rang and Liang Jie saw that it was from Shangguan Fei. He got up and went to the outside living room, and then connected the phone. ¡°Liang Jie! My grandson troubled you yesterday.¡± ¡°Are you free today? How about we meet?¡± ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not a big deal. I just want to get to know you. By the way, I apologize to you for my grandson. What do you think?¡± Shangguan Fei¡¯s tone is very sincere, and it¡¯s just a flattering tone. In this regard, Liang Jie naturally had no reason to refuse, and he agreed. ¡°I have something today and can¡¯t play with you. Do you have a driver¡¯s license? Should I give you the car?¡± When packing the chopsticks, Yang Yi also helped Liang Jie together. This surprised Liang Jie. For a time, there was an urge to ask her to be his wife. Seriously, he felt that Yang Yi was really suitable for his wife, both beautiful and virtuous, and kind-hearted, where to find such a good girl! Suddenly, a soft sensation came from the cheeks. Yang Yi lowered her head and washed the chopsticks. She blushed and said, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m not ready yet! When I¡¯m ready, I ¡­¡± She ran away before she finished speaking, Liang Jie smirked and did not expect that Yang Yi would be so proactive. All the efforts were worth it. You see, what a wonderful life like this! ¡°Master, you are so disgusting!¡± Li Mengyao sat on Liang Jie¡¯s shoulder with a disdainful expression. But Liang Jie didn¡¯t care, and laughed: ¡°You don¡¯t understand, this is a happy smirk!¡± ¡°¡­¡± She really didn¡¯t understand, so she looked forward to it so much. Turn spirit pill is not so easy to find. Even if it is immortal, it may not be found. After all, the elf has become a human, it is unreasonable. So she became a little lost. ¡°Meng Yao, don¡¯t you envy me? But you don¡¯t have to worry. I figured it out now. I need to make good use of the ring and do something unexpected. ¡°We just practice quietly and live happily.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you say that the practice of spiritual people is cruel! That¡¯s because the resources are not equal. As long as we can integrate resources, cultivation will become much easier.¡± Liang Jie didn¡¯t talk casually to make Li Mengyao happy, he really planned to do so. With the ring, he feels that the success rate of things is still very high, but he can¡¯t rush to achieve success, but it is best to take it slowly. ¡°Thank you!¡± Li Mengyao gave Liang Jie a kiss. Although she is a spiritual body, the two people who share the same soul can clearly sense the kiss. Liang Jie feels that the nostril is hot, but he has a nosebleed again. ¡°Well, this time it¡¯s okay! No sneak attack is allowed next time!¡± Holding his nose, Liang Jie felt that he was too weak to have a kiss. If Li Mengyao really had a body, wouldn¡¯t he have been in danger of dying due to excessive blood loss at that time? She wanted to give the car to Yang Yi, but she didn¡¯t have a driver ¡®s license, so she had to be brought back to school by Liang Jie. When Liang Jie drove Yang Yi back, the whole college forum was boiling. ¡°Did you see it? Yang Yi and Liang Jie were in love and didn¡¯t return all night!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it, I want to kill! Didn¡¯t you see Liang Jie coming back in a BMW?¡± ¡°Is that guy originally a rich second generation? It¡¯s too low-key!¡± ¡°No wonder Yang Yi has been taken down. I¡¯m convinced this time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± As the forum exploded, the dormitory building was also boiling. In the voice of everyone, Yang Yi blushed and ran into the girl¡¯s dormitory. She was then surrounded by a group of roommates and began an interrogation meeting. ¡°Haha ¡­ Liang Jie, you are our pride!¡± The jealousy of the male students, the whistle came and went. Those classmates who are returning home can¡¯t wait to fly over at this moment to see this spectacular scene. It¡¯s really explosive. Just watching the little videos sent by classmates is simply not fun! Such explosive news must be seen for yourself. ¡°What the hell? Go play your game.¡± The aunt, the incontinent, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, sighed angrily, and then calmed down. Liang Jie in the distance couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. Was this kind of fuss? Not just fall in love, as if the stars went to the countryside to send warmth. This treatment is really flattering! ¡°Master, I feel that no matter what era, people¡¯s jealousy is still strong!¡± Liang Jie deeply agreed with Li Mengyao, but he still enjoyed it. After all, being jealous shows that he has something that others don¡¯t have, which is a good thing to be happy. Chapter 17 The place where Shangguan Fei invited to eat was at the Shangguan family. After Liang Jie drove here, he was really scared by the wealthy Shangguan family. It turned out to be a single-family villa with a mountain forest covering an area of several hundred acres. This environment is really enviable! ¡°Brother, are you here? Where¡¯s your girlfriend?¡± Shangguan Yu¡¯s face was bruised and bruised, apparently not beaten lightly. But now with a smile on his face, he could see Liang Jie coming, and his hanging heart finally let go. ¡°She can¡¯t come because there is something wrong with the school. Why are you like this?¡± Liang Jie smiled. Shangguan Yu said with a bitter face: ¡°It was yesterday, don¡¯t say it! Come into the house!¡± It¡¯s not the time for chatting, grandpa and father are waiting for Liang Jie! Inside the villa. ¡°Liang Jie is here, come over and sit down!¡± Shangguan Fei personally came up to greet him, and even stared at Shangguan Yu, ¡°apologies to him!¡± ¡°Brother, I was wrong yesterday. I apologize to you.¡± In this regard, Liang Jie naturally accepted it, and Shangguan Yu could not be beaten by his grandfather and father! Besides Shangguan Fei, today¡¯s looks are very good, and the strength has also been greatly improved. It has actually reached the peak of the innate state. Not only that, but his hair also changed from silvery white to silvery gray, which shows that his life has become more abundant. ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s really a bit abrupt to call you this time. I have met your teacher in the ghost market. He has helped me a lot. I want to thank you a lot.¡± ¡°However, he talked about your little brother before leaving, so I call you.¡± ¡°In fact, today there are some things that I want you to help, and the top 100 families in Shangzhou are about to come. We want you to fight for us.¡± After drinking three rounds, Shangguan Yu talked about his purpose. The advantage of the Shangguan family is not obvious, because only he Shangguan Fei reached the peak of the innate state, after all, there are fewer masters than other families. This is an old, middle-aged, and young generation competition. In the past years, it was because of Shangguan Yu that the ranking of the Shangguan family could not be improved. This time with Liang Jie, they naturally hope that they can take the opportunity to rank higher. ¡°It¡¯s not that I help you, but that my strength is less than that of the teacher.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you! And I¡¯m an outsider, it¡¯s not easy to do!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I ask the master for something, and it should help you if you think about it.¡± Liang Jie didn¡¯t agree easily, it didn¡¯t do any good to him, it was too dangerous to show his face. He must have a certain interest to take the shot. If the Shangguan family cannot satisfy him, how can he risk it! ¡°Little brother, naturally we won¡¯t let you do anything for nothing.¡± ¡°Wanting money is nothing to you, but in terms of connections, you are far worse than our Shangguan family, so as long as you are willing to help us.¡± ¡°If you have anything, we can help. In Shangzhou, our Shangguan family doesn¡¯t speak first, at least we have some power.¡± The conditions of Shangguan Fei are exactly what Liang Jie needs, and he just needs a place to sell goods. From this point of view, it is not very disadvantageous to help him. It would be more perfect if the Shangguan family could become the upper-class family in Shangzhou or in the top ten. ¡°Well, what you said really made me very hearty.¡± ¡°I can fight on behalf of Shangguan Yu, but if I can really help you, then I can only say that I can do my best.¡± ¡°My teacher travels all year round to find some relics in the world. Some things need your help to sell.¡± Liang Jie nodded and agreed to the other party¡¯s request, but he also had something he needed to do. After hearing his words, Shangguan Fei agreed without hesitation, and what Liang Jie¡¯s master wanted to sell was naturally a treasure. This is really too important for them, there is no reason to refuse because it is tantamount to mastering a supply channel! ¡°Haha ¡­ I can rest assured by the words of you!¡± Shangguan Fei is really assured because the Shangguan family can sit back and relax in at least three years. For three years, plus Master Liang Jie¡¯s teacher¡¯s medicine, they will definitely be able to produce some young masters in Shangguan. By then, they will not fear anyone. ¡°I and Shangguan Yu are good friends!¡± Although it seems that Shangguan Fei values Liang Jie very much, in fact, everything is built on the strength of supremacy. The two sides have the value of mutual use so that the relationship can last. Otherwise, the Shangguan family will not have too much intersection with people like him. In the following time, everyone talked and laughed. Shangguan Yu¡¯s parents didn¡¯t say much from beginning to end, but Liang Jie could see that they actually cared about this meeting. After all, something happened to his son, and Liang Jie¡¯s generosity relieved them. ¡°Father, there are already so many families in Shangzhou. How many powerful families does Huaxia have? What strengths have they reached the strongest?¡± This is what Liang Jie wants to know most because it will become an important measure for his next plan. The world is not as simple as he thought. He is actually very clear in his heart, so he must figure out some things as soon as possible. ¡°I¡¯m not very clear, but as far as I know, there are countless powerful families.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very good at explaining how strong this is, at least with your teacher level, it should not be in the minority.¡± ¡°After all, the world is so vast. There are more things we don¡¯t know.¡± Shangguan Fei didn¡¯t dare to guarantee that the world he saw was the whole picture of the world, so he couldn¡¯t easily conclude. However, to the extent he knows, there are still a lot of masters in the cultivation momentum period. As for the strong in the solid foundation period, it may be reduced by half. Going up will be rare, so Liang Jie¡¯s worry is not really necessary, after all, such a master cherishes life. ¡°That¡¯s it! No wonder the teacher asked me to keep a low profile. He turned out not to be the strongest!¡± Liang Jie pretended to be calm and said something that made people think infinitely, and everyone was really scared. In fact, it is one of the strongest groups of people, and there is no contradiction because Liang Jie¡¯s strength is definitely above first-class. ¡°Huh? Sir, you have a guest!¡± Suddenly, Liang Jie noticed that someone was approaching at fast speed. The other party was killed, apparently, the visitor was not good, he had long worried that his unintentional move might cause unnecessary trouble, and now it seems that it has caused a great impact! The breakthrough of Shangguan Fei¡¯s retreat was not good news for other families, and it was not unexpected to send someone to assassinate the other party. Chapter 18 ¡°There are enemies!¡± Liang Jie¡¯s reminder made Shangguan Fei immediately aware of the danger. At this point, he already knew that the enemy was coming, but it was a few seconds later than Liang Jie, which showed that the opponent was much better than him. ¡°Masters above innate! And so young!¡± The people present were stunned, and they couldn¡¯t believe the facts before them. But from what just said, Liang Jie¡¯s strength has been revealed. They have to believe that the young man in front of them is a peerless master. ¡°Father, let me show my sincerity!¡± To be honest, Liang Jie has always wanted to find someone to practice and now is the right time. Fighting is a necessary process for him, and it is very necessary to become familiar with fighting as early as possible. ¡°Master, your judgment is correct and you should really adapt to the fight as soon as possible.¡± Li Mengyao thinks that Liang Jie¡¯s judgment is correct. He really needs to undergo actual combat to make better use of his power. For Liang Jie, these innate warriors are not strong enough, so Li Mengyao is not worried at all. ¡°Little brother, take care!¡± Shangguan Fei did not refuse, he also wanted to see Liang Jie¡¯s strength. It is also a good opportunity for him to see a master¡¯s move. Perhaps he can pry into the power above the innate realm, so the breakthrough is possible. Compared to other people in Shangguan¡¯s family, Shangguan Yu¡¯s expression of admiration, he would like to admire his brother¡¯s heroic appearance. ¡°Be careful, I may not be able to stop everyone!¡± This time there were many people, as many as a dozen. This was a disaster for the Shangguan family. If they succeeded, the Shangguan family would be completely removed. He came here to solve a major crisis by accident. In the future, the Shangguan family will certainly believe Liang Jie. After all, his strength will be deeply imprinted on them. When he came outside the villa, Liang Jie ate a change appearance pill. Then he shouted to the dark forest. ¡°Since it is here, don¡¯t hide, why not come out and fight!¡± As soon as his voice fell, a dozen figures appeared. They are all first-class masters, and their strengths range from the middle to the peak of the innate state. The strongest of them is the existence of two innate states. In the eyes of these people, Liang Jie looks like a middle-aged person. Because they can¡¯t see the strength, they dare not act rashly. ¡°I understand the purpose of your coming here, can you just give up on my face today?¡± ¡°Of course, if you insist on targeting the Shangguan family, I can only fight with you.¡± ¡°At that time, if I hurt you, please forgive me.¡± Liang Jie¡¯s behaviors really shock them. Thinking of Shangguan Fei¡¯s breakthrough, in contacting the middle-aged man in front of them, they already have the answer in their hearts, and he really got the guidance of a superior. But all came, if they didn¡¯t do anything, their faces would be lost. ¡°That being the case, let me fight with you!¡± This is the end of the matter. Only by having a fight with Liang Jie can we put an end to this matter. Even if they are defeated, they have at least an explanation of the family. If they retreat from this, they will no longer be able to live in the family. As soon as the voice fell, the man turned into a residual image, and in a moment, he reached Liang Jie¡¯s side. The speed of this person is really amazing, but Liang Jie was unmoved, standing there waiting for the opponent¡¯s attack, it seemed disdainful to shoot. The man grunted coldly, and turned his hands into a fiery red blade, chopping away towards Liang Jie¡¯s neck. A fierce blow, with endless murderous power, seemed to put Liang Jie to death. However, Liang Jie turned around and grabbed each other¡¯s hands. Not only that, he also slapped his opponent¡¯s abdomen with a single palm, knocking him out. The man squirted blood and fell to the ground and struggled twice before he lost his voice. The crowd took a breath, and this person was so fierce that he killed the master in the middle of the innate state with one palm, showing the strength of the other party. A conservative estimate is that the other party is definitely the pinnacle of the innate realm. ¡°Uh ¡­ sorry! I didn¡¯t control it!¡± With his eyes drawn, Liang Jie was helpless with such a result. He never thought about killing, but actually killed the other party, which made Liang Jie have no real sense. After all, he killed with a single palm, which is no different from stepping on an ant. If feel guilty, Liang Jie really doesn¡¯t have it at the moment, he just didn¡¯t control his strength. ¡°Master, you have to start lightly. After the true element of the innate realm has been transformed into spiritual power, its power has soared more than ten times. It is easy for them to die without a punch!¡± Li Mengyao explained something and guided Liang Jie to fight. The attack was just pure power. The other side was caught off guard by surprise, destroying all the internal organs and dying. He died before healed. The destructive power of spiritual power is not comparable to true elements. ¡°I¡¯ll ask for advice!¡± The master at the peak of the innate state stood out. He knew that everyone else was going to die, so he had to take action to resolve the crisis. If he fails, the assassination will be meaningless. ¡°Please! I¡¯ll control this time.¡± Liang Jie made the other person tremble with anger. Shangguan Yu in the villa worship Liang Jie, really, the elder brother is the elder brother, so domineering. ¡°Too much bullying, to die!¡± The man yelled, and the whole person turned into a streamer. I don¡¯t know when a long sword appeared in his hand, cut through space and killed Liang Jie. Although Liang Jie¡¯s fighting consciousness was not strong, the counterattack based on his instinct was still terrible. He took a handful of fierce hands and broke his sword with his flesh. ¡°Boom¡± The violent force entered the body, and he could feel the bones of the body shattered instantly, the muscles were all broken, and a blood mist burst out all over. Collapsed, although the man was not dead, he was not far from death. ¡°¡­¡± Two battles, killing opponents with just one blow, this kind of strength is really terrifying. Even the existence of the peak of the innate state is not an opponent. Is this middle-aged person¡¯s strength above the legendary innate state? At this moment, everyone was cold, knowing that they had kicked the iron plate this time. ¡°Sorry, I really didn¡¯t expect he is so weak, do you still want to fight? I promise to start lightly this time.¡± Liang Jie¡¯s expression of embarrassment made everyone¡¯s face red. Is it great? Can it be so humiliating? Everyone dared to anger and not to speak, it was more uncomfortable than eating the flies. The menacing moment had just disappeared. They just wanted to leave this ghost place as soon as possible. ¡°I mean, do you still fight?¡± Liang Jie looked expectant, but everyone didn¡¯t speak. Everyone with high-spirited spirits, at this time their faces were surprisingly consistent, all with expressions that I did not know who I was, and did not give Liang Jie a reason to fight at all. Chapter 19 ¡°If you don¡¯t do it, then I will come!¡± Liang Jie saw that they did not respond, and even walked towards them. At this point, these people could not help but stare fiercely at Liang Jie. In the decades from birth to the present, all life¡¯s humiliations have been summarized at this moment, which is simply their most sad moment! They have never seen such a shameless person, who obviously has strong strength, but pretends to have an expression that I do not fight much. ¡°This time, I don¡¯t use my hands or my feet!¡± Taking a step forward, those people took two steps back, which made Liang Jie speechless. It can be seen that they are really afraid of him, but he didn¡¯t really do it on purpose. So he thought of a good way, as long as he didn¡¯t fight back, they would definitely be willing to fight with him. The person after hearing what Liang Jie said, naturally shot without hesitation. However, this was a tentative blow. It seemed extremely fierce, but it was not murderous. It seemed to attack the upper body, but it actually attacked the lower abdomen. The man twisted his body into a ball by the incredible attack, attacked Liang Jie¡¯s lower abdomen, and approached Liang Jie¡¯s body inch by inch. The man showed the joy of victory. Even if it is above the innate realm? He took his killings unguardedly so that he would be seriously injured even if he did not die. By then, everyone in the group would attack him. Could this person still escape? A blaze of flames appeared in front of Liang Jie, burning the master of the late innate state directly into ashes, leaving no residue. This weird scene made the scalp numb. ¡°You¡¯re shameless, shame me and you feel happy, right?¡± ¡°Come if you want to kill! We are not afraid of you!¡± The masters who collapsed their minds and the crying heart was there. For so many years, they are the first time they have met such a shameless master, and they intend to kill them. This person is really abnormal. ¡°Master, your effort is wrong.¡± ¡°You need to control your spiritual power. You could have killed him with less spiritual power, but you used so much spiritual power.¡± ¡°In battle, saving power is the top priority, otherwise it is very dangerous.¡± Li Mengyao ignored these people¡¯s scolding and began to comment on the shortcomings of Liang Jie¡¯s use of true fire skills. In this regard, Liang Jie did not have any reason to justify it, because he did use too much force, clearly, it only needs a little spiritual power. However, Liang Jie felt very strange at this moment. He apparently killed someone, but now he doesn¡¯t feel anything at all, as if he was killing an ant. ¡°Senior, Why are you so humiliating us?¡± The remaining congenital masters looked at Liang Jie with an aggrieved face at this time. The master in front of them is simply amazing, he clearly has the power to kill them, but he chose to abuse them in such a cruel way. At this moment, they already have a heart for death. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m really sorry!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to kill them, but I didn¡¯t control the power very well, so there was no way to make such a mistake.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I attacked you with 30% of my strength, and then you ran away with all your strength.¡± Liang Jie¡¯s face was sincere. He apologized for what he had just happened. This was not because he had introspected himself, but just to make the other party willing to fight with him. The opponent¡¯s strength is too poor. This is something he expects. The masters of the innate realm are weak! ¡°Everyone runs, this man is simply a lunatic!¡± At this time, if they still believe Liang Jie¡¯s funny words, then they are really stupid. Mighty like Liang Jie, that is the existence above the innate realm, killing them is only a matter of minutes, and actually even said this kind of words. Really think they are stupid? These masters of the innate state ran towards all directions! However, Liang Jie was not surprised to see such a result. A mass of orange-yellow real fire in his right palm, which was then compressed into flames, which corresponded to the number of innate masters. With his right hand raised, the flames turned into a streamer and caught up with the escaped masters. With a scream, the people were so scared and tried desperately to avoid the small flames. But no matter how hard they tried, the flame was getting closer and closer, and finally shot into their bodies, and a flame burst out from them. With just a bang, these people were torn apart. Seeing this, Shangguan Yu vomited while holding the door frame. This method is so cruel, the elder brother is really a ruthless person. ¡°¡­¡± Shangguan Fei and others did not expect Liang Jie¡¯s strength to be so horrible, and it was as easy to kill the masters of instinct as mowing. Before they thought Liang Jie¡¯s master was above the innate state, he obviously overestimated each other, and his strength was far beyond his imagination. ¡°Master, you are cruel!¡± Li Mengyao made a look of fear, causing Liang Jie to roll his eyes. The true fire skill itself is to control the fire. The trick just now is to use the true fire as a guide to igniting the power of the true element or spiritual power in the body of another person, so as to achieve the effect of the explosion. However, Liang Jie did not expect the effect to be so horrible. ¡°I don¡¯t know how powerful it is!¡± As Liang Jie, in the first level of cultivation momentum period, he knew nothing about his strength. At least before the fight, he never thought he had such a powerful power. Judging from the current situation, his strength has indeed exceeded his imagination too much. This is the power of magic! ¡°Father, is the master of the innate realm so weak?¡± Shangguan Yu¡¯s father stood there stunned, bitter. Not only him, but other people also have the same expression, feeling the extreme state they are pursuing, at this time there is no desire to make people chase. Even the existence of the peak of the innate realm, in the eyes of people like Liang Jie, is just an ant that can be crushed to death. ¡°It¡¯s not that the masters of the innate world are too weak, but that they are too strong!¡± With a sigh, Shangguan Fei finally knew why those big families could stand up. It turns out that the existence above the innate state is actually such a powerful person, there is no comparison at all! he also wants to become a big family of Huaxia. This is simply a dream! Liang Jie, who is immersed in his strength perception, has no idea that he has made a group of people close to autism. ¡°The signal was interrupted!¡± At the same time, the people in the major families were horrified, and the people they sent out died. This is a dozen masters of innate state! How can they die? Chapter 20 Liang Jie, who won, did not have any joy in victory. When he saw the trembling look of Shangguan¡¯s family, Liang Jie knew that his performance was a little too much, and he had severely hit these innate masters. Liang Jie apologized. ¡°Everyone, shouldn¡¯t you have a higher pursuit since you have seen the power above the innate state?¡± ¡°Yes, I am really strong, but how many people like me are in Huaxia?¡± ¡°That means you still have a lot of room for improvement, don¡¯t you? You shouldn¡¯t be upset, but you should move on, don¡¯t you?¡± As a last resort, Liang Jie can only appease everyone, although he doesn¡¯t know if this is effective. Leaving Shangguan¡¯s house, Liang Jie drove back to the villa, but the moment he entered the room, his stomach was tumbling, and he spit on the toilet and spit out darkly. Liang Jie felt his intestines almost spit out. It was just fine, but now it began to feel a sense of fear and discomfort. It must be Li Mengyao. ¡°Master, your first fight to kill, you don¡¯t need to feel ashamed to have this reaction.¡± ¡°This is something you have to go through, and future battles will inevitably be more brutal.¡± ¡°The world is not as simple as you think. When you decide to participate in the ranking battle of the family, you will definitely meet those real masters.¡± Li Mengyao did this for the sake of Liang Jie. If he doesn¡¯t adapt to this kind of thing, the person who dies in the future may be him. Although the likelihood of that happening is not great, it is not impossible. Therefore, this killing is necessary. ¡°I understand, I understand, let me spit for a while.¡± At this point, Liang Jie¡¯s heart collapsed. But now the taste is so uncomfortable, he can feel his body trembling slightly, which is undoubtedly fear of killing. That night, Liang Jie couldn¡¯t sleep anymore, often remembering what he looked like when he killed someone. In the end, Liang Jie had to go into meditation, empty his body, and think about nothing, which calmed himself down. The next morning, Li Mengyao woke up Liang Jie. The previous message was sent to the master of the solid foundation period, and the other party has responded. He is willing to sign a contract with Liang Jie to protect Han Yu for the promotion of the solid foundation period. A contract is a special technique used to restrain both parties during the cooperation. It does not need to be complicated, but the effect is very obvious, and no one will risk the breach of the contract. ¡°Han Yu, you have worked hard for alchemy these days!¡± ¡°But the demand on my side is getting bigger and bigger, so I want you to reach the solid foundation period. I have found a guardian for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all about better work. Don¡¯t live up to my expectations! Tell me your address if you want!¡± Han Yu replied to Liang Jie¡¯s message quickly. It is impossible for him to miss the opportunity. Therefore, Liang Jie decisively told his location to the person in the solid foundation period. The man said that in less than half a day, he could reach the place where Han Yu was, and the breakthrough would take less than an hour. In the evening, Han Yu happily contacted Liang Jie. He had successfully broken through and is in the solid foundation period. ¡°Okay, you recruit some learners, you need to speed up refine alchemy.¡± ¡°Of course, you should also study other pills as soon as possible. You don¡¯t need to worry about the sales problem. I will sell the pills well.¡± ¡°The spirit stone you need for research can be taken directly from the profits you make ¡­¡± Everything went smoothly. Naturally, Liang Jie would not forget his purpose. His purpose was to allow Han Yu to make a simplified version of solid foundation pills as soon as possible. The demand for these pills was too great, which made Liang Jie somewhat unbelievable. In just a few days, the number of orders has risen too fast. This has exceeded 10,000, which is enough for Han Yu to work hard for a while. At the same time, he felt that Han Yu alone was definitely not enough. ¡°Thank you, I still have to work with you. I wonder if you are interested?¡± Since this one in the middle stage of the solid foundation period is willing to take risks to protect Han Yu, he naturally knows whether the refined pills made by Han Yu are valuable. Things like doing business can be seen directly wherever you are, and you can see at a glance if there are benefits. ¡°Okay, I work with you!¡± The other side answered very simply and soon gave Contract Jade Jane to Liang Jie. With the help of the other party, Han Yu should be able to relax a lot. With regard to remuneration, Liang Jie asked Han Yu to talk to each other. They would definitely talk better face to face. As long as they can accept it, there is no problem. ¡°Jay, what are you thinking?¡± Yang Yi was picked up by Liang Jie this morning. At this time, he saw Liang Jie not eating, and she was a little worried that he would be possessed by female ghosts again. At this time, her face was a little red, and she seemed to be thinking about giving Liang Jie a kiss. With a slight smile, Liang Jie laughed: ¡°It¡¯s okay, just happening to think of something, it¡¯s not an important thing.¡± ¡°Ajie, are you hiding something from me?¡± ¡°No, absolutely not!¡± ¡°Do you hate me?¡± ¡°Why say that? I like you so much! How can I hate you!¡± ¡°I feel strange recently. I seem to be able to see the female ghost on you! She often appears in this house, and she will still be sitting on your shoulder.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing that, Liang Jie froze on the spot. He did not expect that Yang Yi¡¯s change would be so great. It was only one day after that, and Li Mengyao could be seen. ¡°Did you really see it?¡± Liang Jie looked a little scared. When he saw Yang Yi nodded earnestly, his face became ugly. This acting skill is really getting more and more proficient. It is too much loss to not be an actor. ¡°You all right! She didn¡¯t come out, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here!¡± Yang Yi hugged Liang Jie and comforted him. A fragrant fragrance penetrated into his nostrils. Liang Jie felt awkward, and his eyes could not help aiming at the place where he should not look. Enjoying Yang Yi¡¯s appeasement, Liang Jie despised himself for a moment. However, he still hopes that this moment will continue. ¡°Master, can you be so shameless?¡± Li Mengyao¡¯s voice sounded in Liang Jie¡¯s mind, she really couldn¡¯t stand it. It¡¯s so natural to lure innocent girls. ¡°With you by my side, I¡¯m not afraid of anything!¡± Liang Jie leaned on Yang Yi¡¯s waist, feeling the softness of her body, and the whole person would drift away. Yang Yi, who was unaware, said softly, ¡°Well, I will stay with you.¡± Li Mengyao almost wanted to come out, she really couldn¡¯t stand it. Of course, this is not because she is jealous. She just feels that her master is too shameless. The minimum morality to be a human being should still be. ¡°Although I have some secrets, I can¡¯t tell you yet.¡± ¡°Well, I wait for you!¡± ¡°you are so nice!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Liang Jie knew that Yang Yi had already guessed something. Since she had already said that, she naturally didn¡¯t care. Sure enough, she was a kind girl. It was so good to be able to meet. He felt very happy, and there was a touch of wonderful flavor in his heart. Chapter 21 The family ranking battle in Shangzhou City will not begin until the beginning of next year, and Liang Jie¡¯s strength must have been greatly improved at that time. That¡¯s not a rush. From now on, Liang Jie is going to cultivate seriously. The holidays flew by. There was no wave in Liang Jie¡¯s and Yang Yi¡¯s cohabitation life, and the real estate certificate had already come down. It has become a love nest for the two. ¡°Look, here comes the best couple in the archeology department.¡± Today, Liang Jie and Yang Yi are already celebrities. At college, everyone knows them, and many students who come here often block the campus. But Liang Jie wasn¡¯t worried at all, because Shangguan Yu, who had been transferred to the school, acted as his younger brother, and the momentum of the rich second generation was so amazing that no one dared to approach. ¡°What do you want to see? It¡¯s blocking my brother and sister¡¯s way!¡± ¡°Seeing that, whoever crossed this line, I broke his leg.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m joking, I¡¯ll do what I said.¡± Holding the rolled stick of the newspaper in hand, pointing at the classmates who wandered around, they were frightened. He actually came to the Department of Archeology and also called Liang Jie as his brother. It turns out that he is really a rich second generation! Sure enough, the rumors were true. ¡°Okay, the class is coming soon!¡± Liang Jie pulled Yang Yi in, and turned around and called Shangguan Yu. But as soon as he entered the school, a cold chill spread all over his body. This cold atmosphere was very scary, even Yang Yi felt it. She looks pale and looked at Liang Jie with a look of horror, her body shaking. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯m here!¡± Holding Yang Yi¡¯s hand tightly, Liang Jie¡¯s words reduced the fear in her heart a little. As the cold feeling receded, she became normal now, just as if staring at a pair of bloodthirsty eyes, almost fainted her. However, Shangguan Yu didn¡¯t feel anything. The whole person looked normal, still holding a newspaper to open the way for the two. ¡°Master, it¡¯s a ghost!¡± ¡°This school is weird and I¡¯m afraid it will be a big problem.¡± ¡°Yang Yi is a congenital wooden spirit body, and she is very sensitive to ghosts. It seems that the level of this ghost is not low! Li Mengyao also felt that she did not expect that there was such a powerful ghost here. During the one-day class, Liang Jie ignored it, and Yang Yi kept an eye on the situation of the school, dragging some runes in her hands. Back to the villa. ¡°Jay, the campus has another ghost again, and it¡¯s very powerful!¡± ¡°I have rune paper here. You can put it on yourself to protect yourself.¡± ¡°I went to catch the ghost at night, otherwise the school students would be in danger.¡± Yang Yi¡¯s face was full of worries, even though she was scared, she still thought of others. This makes Liang Jie very helpless. Did she never think about her safety? It was the same when she helped drive the ghost before, she was so kind. Looking at the rune paper in Yang Yi¡¯s hand, Liang Jie asked with a smile: ¡°Did you draw it yourself?¡± ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t learn well enough, otherwise I can help you get rid of the upper female ghost.¡± Yang Yi blushed, rubbing her horns with shame, she was ashamed of her poor academic performance. She has the worst qualifications in the family, and everyone else can stand alone, but she has not yet. ¡°Nothing, you¡¯re doing fine!¡± Praying about Yang Yi, Liang Jie asked Li Mengyao in his head. She should be very clear about such things as rune paper. Yang Yi¡¯s level should be obvious at a glance. Sure enough, Li Mengyao chuckled: ¡°Yang Yi is too kind. The spirit pattern on the spell has not injected much aura at all, and the power is naturally very poor.¡± ¡°Furthermore, this is just plain paper. What effect can it have.¡± ¡°The talent of her innate wooden spirit body was the best way to practice the spell, but unfortunately she did not make good use of it! To catch the ghost at night, be careful!¡± To catch a ghost in the evening, Liang Jie naturally wouldn¡¯t let Yang Yi go alone, and he said that he would like to go with her. ¡°I heard that there must be a connection between ghosts. What if the ghost in the school is actually the lover of the female ghost?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he going to be like me just because he¡¯s looking for me! If the female ghost is awakened, wouldn¡¯t I be dead?¡± ¡°Xiao Yi, wouldn¡¯t you just ask me to stay at home alone!¡± Liang Jie was so pitiful that Yang Yi didn¡¯t know how to refuse. What¡¯s more, he was right. In case it was two ghosts who were really connected, she would only kill him if she wasn¡¯t with him, so she finally agreed. Before going to school to catch ghosts, Yang Yi was preparing in the villa. ¡°What about your runes? Is it wrong here?¡± Liang Jie looked aside and couldn¡¯t figure out what she was drawing. Li Mengyao was very clear, and at a glance, she saw that there was something wrong with Yang Yi¡¯s writing. It was obviously a thunderbolt, but the effect was greatly reduced because she made a mistake. ¡°Ah ¡­ really! I have been stupid since I was a kid, and I can¡¯t draw well.¡± Aunt Yang Yi hurriedly tossed the drawn amulet, which made Liang Jie¡¯s eyes twitch. No wonder she only uses ordinary paper characters, if it change to spiritual paper, I¡¯m afraid will lose much money! Spirit paper is made of special spirit wood. It is a special paper for making spells. It can greatly increase the power of spells, and the price is not very expensive, 1,000 low-grade spirit stones per paper. Of course, there are also levels of spirit paper. The greater the power of spells, the better the spirit paper needed. ¡°Can¡¯t you look at me? I¡¯m nervous!¡± Looked by Liang Jie, Yang Yi¡¯s hand was shaking. It was the first time she had drawn a charm in front of others, and she was nervous. However, Liang Jie laughed: ¡°It¡¯s all right, I want to learn too!¡± ¡°Then I teach you!¡± Hearing that, Yang Yi laughed. She actually started to teach Liang Jie by hand. In fact, he has the help of Li Mengyao and has learned basic spells. But now that he needs to eliminate Yang Yi ¡®s psychological obstacles, he still starts to learn. ¡°You¡¯re amazing! You just learned it!¡± Yang Yi, whose eyes were shining, happily hugged Liang Jie. She taught it only once, and Liang Jie learned it. ¡°You still swap the spells she painted! Otherwise, catch ghosts for a while, I¡¯m afraid you will fail.¡± Li Mengyao reminded Liang Jie that preparations must be done. Liang Jie is rich now, and buying a few spells is nothing. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Liang Jie decisively replaced the rune papers, but he didn¡¯t want to hurt Yang Yi. In fact, catching ghosts is just a trivial matter. What he really should care about is what¡¯s hidden in the school. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go to school!¡± At about eleven o¡¯clock in the evening, the two got ready for things and set off. It¡¯s time that the ghost should come out and move. At that time, it is the best chance to seize it. Chapter 22 Although it is hot, this campus is very cold and more comfortable than turning on the air conditioner. ¡°Jay, stick these spells in the dormitory building.¡± Over the wall and into the school, Yang Yi handed the spells to Liang Jie. These spells can make the school¡¯s teachers and students sleep well at night so that they can be more at ease, so as not to be found by others. ¡°Does this work?¡± Liang Jie looked at the spell in his hand and asked Li Mengyao. Li Mengyao floated in the air, looked at the spell on his hand and nodded: ¡°It works, it has a soothing effect on the average person, and they won¡¯t wake up even if it thunders.¡± Yang Yi is indeed a genius. Attacking spells are not well painted, but auxiliary spells are very delicate and the effect is absolutely very good. It¡¯s twelve o¡¯clock at midnight. The two wandered around the campus to see where the ghost was. Suddenly, the two shivered, and a chilly breath penetrated through the necks, and they felt half-hearted. The moonlight was even with a touch of blood red. ¡°It is coming!¡± Without Li Mengyao¡¯s reminder, the two knew that the ghost had already appeared. The two have an invisibility sticker on them, so even higher-level ghosts can¡¯t see them, and they can follow to see how the ghosts are. The ghost doesn¡¯t have a specific face, not even a face, but the look of the shawl is really scary. It comes from the back of the school. It wandered around the school and seemed to be looking for something. ¡°Master, it¡¯s looking for you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, okay? Didn¡¯t you see my back wet?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, It was really looking for you!¡± ¡°Um, did I grab her money??¡± ¡°None, it¡¯s the Nine Regions Ring!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Mengyao¡¯s reminder made Liang Jie aware of a problem, and it is very likely that it was for the ring. In fact, if think about it, the existence of the ring is very incomprehensible. It appears on the campus of Archaeology. Is this really a coincidence? Sure enough, there are really big secrets here. ¡°She saw you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± This ghost is very strong, almost in the third level of cultivation momentum period, stronger than Liang Jie. But there is no chance of winning because they also have purchased spells. ¡°Woo¡± With the wind blowing around, Liang Jie was startled. The white-eyed ghost actually came over here. Although she didn¡¯t have eyes, she kept looking at Liang Jie¡¯s direction. ¡°Stop¡± When Yang Yi saw the ghost coming, she raised a hand and threw a spell. This time, it was much better than when she drove the ghost out of Liang Jie before. The rune paper turned into a white light and fell on the ghost, so the ghost stopped there. But it was only a short pause, and then she continued to move forward. ¡°Stop¡± Throwing the spell again, the result is the same as before. It wasn¡¯t that Yang Yi¡¯s spell couldn¡¯t work, but the opponent¡¯s strength was too strong, and she couldn¡¯t hold it at all. ¡°Woo¡± Suddenly, a gust of wind blew and the incognito on them was blown off. The ghost looked at the two, stretched out her withered hands, and rushed towards them. Her figure flickered in the moonlight, as in the ghost movie. ¡°Stop¡± Seeing that the ghost is coming, Yang Yi is not very panicked. She throws a green spell on the right palm, which is a wooden spell. For ghosts, wooden spells have a natural restraint. If they are used for capture, they are naturally the best. Wooden spell forms vines within a certain range, which can restrain all evil things. The wooden vine appeared and bound the ghost. She couldn¡¯t move forward for a while, she could only stay there and couldn¡¯t move, even her power was suppressed. This made it very surprised, but it didn¡¯t panic once, and when it saw its claws, the dark claws looked extremely evil, and the vine could not stop the claws. ¡°Woo¡± Then she wailed. The two felt dizzy for a while, hurt by her voice, and her voice had the effect of mental attack. ¡°You can¡¯t win me, give me the Nine Regions Ring!¡± There was a deep, cold voice, and the two felt cold in their hearts. A pair of dark eyes appeared on the original pale face, deep like a black hole, and looked very scary. ¡°Don¡¯t come over! I don¡¯t want to hurt you!¡± ¡°What you want is not with us. You better not mess around. I¡¯m great.¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t hurt anyone else, I can recite sutras for you.¡± Yang Yi was very scared, her body was shaking, but she was holding thunder spell tightly in her hands. Seeing her threatening, Liang Jie felt that there was really no deterrent. Sure enough, the ghost was not afraid at all. She gave out a weird smile, the overcast wind blew, and the surrounding temperature dropped again. This double impact of spirit and body made Liang Jie very uncomfortable. ¡°I really hit you!¡± The ghost is not afraid of Yang Yi, she still knows in her heart. But she wanted to protect Liang Jie, so she couldn¡¯t care so much, and threw the thunder spell out. ¡°Boom¡± A thunderbolt fell down, and the unsuspecting ghost was smashed into the black smoke, and the soul almost beaten was scattered. This is a spell drawn by a cultivation person in the solid foundation period. a ghost with a third level cultivation momentum period can not resist it, lying on the ground like soft mud, can¡¯t move. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it! Are you fine?¡± When Yang Yi threw the spell, she turned her head and waited for a long time before seeing the ghost, so she turned to look at it. It turned out that seeing the ghost was dying, which made her sad. ¡°Don¡¯t you sympathize with me, even if I die today, I will grab the Nine Regions Ring!¡± The ghost didn¡¯t want to give up and was struggling to shoot at the two of them, but because it was hit by the thunder, most of the energy was dissipated, and Liang Jie could easily burn her by throwing a small flame. The spell is really powerful, Liang Jie thinks that he can study it carefully in the future. ¡°Master, use Seal Soul Spell!¡± Li Mengyao suddenly spoke and asked Liang Jie to use a spell that could subdue the evil spirits. After throwing the rune paper, the ghost was instantly suppressed, and something like a chain appeared on his body, which was exactly what sealed the spiritual power. ¡°Xiao Yi, since you don¡¯t want to hurt her, then subdue her!¡± ¡°She¡¯s strength has been greatly reduced. You only need to put a spirit deed on her ghost, and she will be your ghost in the future.¡± ¡°Come, follow me!¡± Liang Jie held Yang Yi¡¯s hand and drew a rune on the forehead of the ghost with aura, which is the so-called spirit deed. At this time, Yang Yi was stronger than the ghost, and it was naturally easy to complete. She couldn¡¯t resist at all. ¡°I didn¡¯t teach you the Seal Soul Spell! And I can¡¯t, how do you know?¡± After everything was done, Yang Yi discovered that Liang Jie had just used a spell she didn¡¯t know. What shocked her, even more, was how even Liang Jie was able to draw such a special rune such as spirit deed, even if her grandfather could not do it? Chapter 23 ¡°Yes! How could I do the seal soul spell?¡± Liang Jie wanted to fool around, but it was too fake. In response, Yang Yi laughed, holding his hand and saying, ¡°Okay! I won¡¯t ask, let¡¯s go back!¡± The ghost had been subdued, her body was shrinking, and she finally became the size of a ghost fire, floating on Yang Yi¡¯s shoulder. From time to time, she would look at Liang Jie from time to time, but she had already given up completely, because she had become Yang Yi¡¯s ghost, and she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°Hello, did you come from the mountain?¡± Li Mengyao suddenly appeared in front of the ghost and scared her almost into a scream. Obviously she is a ghost, but she is scared by Li Mengyao, which is really a bit speechless. The ghost hiding in Yang Yi¡¯s hair and leaned out to look at Li Mengyao. This is not her timidity, but Li Mengyao is too powerful. Simply comparing grades, the ring elf is at the same level as Nine Regions Ring. As long as the ring does not destroy her, she will not die. Imagine who in the world can destroy her! ¡°Ask you! Are you looking for me? What do you hide when I come out?¡± Li Mengyao was very upset, standing on Liang Jie¡¯s shoulder with her waist in her arms, a look of sullen expression. The ghost was still scared, she didn¡¯t dare to come too close, fearing that she would be beaten up by the other side, but the other side was the ring elf, and maybe she really could help her. ¡°I¡¯m from the mountain, and there¡¯s a seal soul formation there.¡± ¡°This is a gap in the path of the ghosts. There are a lot of ghosts sealed below. After I escaped, my strength plummeted.¡± ¡°Due to the suppression of the ring, we dare not mess up, but the ring disappeared a few days ago, and the enchanted spirits were damaged, and I took the opportunity to escape!¡± The ghost did not dare to hide anything and told Li Mengyao the truth of the matter. Liang Jie also heard it clearly. He knew that this matter might be a bit difficult to handle because he had taken the ring, which means that he had broken the enchantment here. ¡°Xiao Yi, let¡¯s go to the mountain to see! Maybe there¡¯s something we don¡¯t know.¡± Liang Jiela smiled at Yang Yi who was about to leave. Anyway, it¡¯s better to see the situation. If there is a big change here, things may be difficult to resolve, and even his identity will be exposed. The two came to the mountain. They have been here many times before, but this time they have different feelings. ¡°This is¡­¡± Yang Yi¡¯s face changed drastically, and a pair of eyes began to glow with the green light. She opened her eyes, and she could see everything in front of her eyes. The original seemingly normal back mountain was dark at this time, exuding a black breath. Ghostly! Is this a big tomb? Why is there such a strong ghost? That position is! Endured by the erosive pain of ghosts on the body, Yang Yi ran quickly to a place on the mountainside. The more she went up, the heavier she felt as if she was carrying a mountain. ¡°Master, ghosts drift from the break, and the enchantment can¡¯t hold it anymore.¡± ¡°Within a month, the enchantment here will be broken, and the ghosts in the enchantment will flood into this world, fearing that it will cause huge casualties.¡± ¡°This is not something we can solve. It must be sealed by people in the gold pill period.¡± Liang Jie and Yang Yi couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside, but Li Mengyao knew everything. This place has become a dangerous place. Unexpectedly, after such a short period of time, it has been so eroded so badly that the path of the ghost described is really true. ¡°So what should we do?¡± Escaping is certainly possible, but what about others? This is Liang Jie¡¯s responsibility. It is the cause and effect he has set up. If it cannot be resolved, the future cause and effect retribution will inevitably cost him. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t need to worry, the situation here must have been known to them.¡± ¡°Under the back of the mountain, there is the seal soul formation. The path of the ghosts is the ghost path formed by the gathering of evil spirits by the evil things. ¡°There must be a lot of masters from the news. You should pay more attention to hiding yourself.¡± Li Mengyao¡¯s meaning is obvious. This matter is beyond their control and can only be left to others. Of course, the most important thing is your own security. If people knew that the ring was in the hands of Liang Jie, he would not be able to live long. ¡°I see, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Liang Jie took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down, but there was a ghost here and there, he suddenly felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground. But the ghost was very happy, and she absorbed the ghost with pleasure and replenished her lost spirit. ¡°Jay, let¡¯s leave here! It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± There was a black hole in the gap of the enchantment. Yang Yi looked inward with the help of her spiritual eyes. She saw a pair of huge eyes, and the darkness was shining with an inspiring light. There are really powerful ghosts here. At this time, the two were already infected with ghosts, and their bodies were very uncomfortable. When they came down to the mountain, their entire skin was blue and black. Yang Yi took out a spell and lit it with aura. A touch of green light floated on the two of them, and a refreshing sensation flowed through the whole body. The heaviness of the body instantly disappeared, and a black plume of black gas appeared on the skin. Clear heart spell can remove the evil spirit from your body. ¡°It¡¯s scary, we don¡¯t know what level ghosts are.¡± Yang Yi, with a lingering fear, knew that the ghost was still unable to move, but just a pair of eyes was enough to make her unable to have any meaning of fighting. At that moment, she thought of some things. It seemed that Grandpa had already expected the same thing. ¡°Hurry off! It¡¯s too evil here.¡± To be honest, Liang Jie didn¡¯t want to stay here for a moment. The ghostly erosion made him extremely uncomfortable. Just when they were about to leave, they were suddenly stopped. ¡°Stop, what are you doing here? Why are you ghostly?¡± The person is fashion, was an urban girl. Just looking at the figure, this is absolutely perfect, just don¡¯t know how she looks. With the help of the cold moonlight, Liang Jie could see the appearance of the coming person, she was very beautiful, and she was similar to Yang Yi. ¡°Cousin, why are you here?¡± Before Liang Jie reacted, Yang Yi had already run over. The pretty woman looked at Yang Yi and quickly recognized her, surprised, ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s you! Why are you here?¡± ¡°We¡¯re here to catch ghosts, look!¡± Yang Yi didn¡¯t hide anything from her cousin, and she showed the ghost to her cousin. This look surprised her, and her cousin conquered a ghost, didn¡¯t she not learn the spirit deed? Liang Jie on the side was a little embarrassed at this time, he felt that his troubled days were about to begin. Chapter 24 It was an unexpected thing for Liang Jie that someone of the Yang family came. He did not expect that things would turn out like this. At this time, driving back to the villa, Liang Jie felt upset, a good little nest, suddenly there were three more people. In addition to Yang Yi¡¯s cousin Yang Huiling, there is cousin Yang Hu and cousin Yang Yufeng. ¡°Cousin, who is he?¡± Yang Huiling looked at Liang Jie and asked. Yang Yi was a little embarrassed at this time, but she looked up and whispered, ¡°Liang Jie is my boyfriend!¡± This made Liang Jie very relieved and had a sense of pride. Yang Yi said so, naturally, she fully accepted him. Although he used a bit of meanness, it turned out to be good. Besides, he was not really the kind of casual player. ¡°Master, don¡¯t be proud, things are not as simple as you think.¡± Li Mengyao¡¯s words sounded in his mind, but Liang Jie didn¡¯t care. ¡°Cousin, I didn¡¯t say you! You should know that you are a descendant of the Yang family, and you have no right to choose your love partner.¡± It turns out that Li Mengyao¡¯s words are not wrong at all. Yang Hu¡¯s words made Yang Yi¡¯s face pale, she wanted to refute, but think of the situation of the elders of the family and brothers and sisters, there is no possibility of change at all. ¡°Yang Hu, how do you say that? Shut up!¡± Yang Huiling was a bit annoyed, and it was not appropriate for her boyfriend. Even if you say that it ¡®s just sitting down calmly and saying, what ¡®s the matter with you? Give Liang Jie a kickoff? Is the Yang family prestigious? Don¡¯t know the other party¡¯s background, is so arrogant. Is Shangzhou your home? ¡°¡­¡± Liang Jie didn¡¯t speak, but he clearly realized the problem. Regardless of the era, door-to-door pairing is still the most important thing, especially the children of the big family have no so-called free love at all, only the marriage of interests. After returning to the villa. Yang Yufeng was stunned by the villa in front of her. Even Yang Huiling was frightened. She did not expect Liang Jie to be so rich. ¡°Well, yes! This is our base.¡± Yang Hu seemed to have forgotten what happened in the car and didn¡¯t take Liang Jie into his eyes at all. In a word, Liang Jie¡¯s lungs exploded. Ignore me is fine, but this place is my home, and you occupy it in one word? ¡°Cousin, this is Jay home, not Yang¡¯s.¡± ¡°I¡¯m his girlfriend, but his stuff is his.¡± ¡°If you do, please leave here, I don¡¯t welcome you!¡± Before Liang Jie broke out, Yang Yi had already shouted loudly, she was sorry for it, because of her reasons, Liang Jie was embarrassed. As for Yang Huiling, she did not speak at this time. She wanted to see if Liang Jie really had the ability. If he wants to be with Yang Yi, if he doesn¡¯t have some strength, it is impossible even if he has more money, because they are not all the way. ¡°Cousin, I don¡¯t like your words.¡± ¡°This time we are here, where we need to settle, as the Yang family, you should assist us.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong here? He wants to be your boyfriend, so he should be mentally prepared. Is our Yang family¡¯s daughter so easy to marry?¡± Yang Hu smiled coldly and was not frightened by Yang Yi, but instead carried the family out, which made Yang Yi feeling cold. In any case, she was from the Yang family, so she couldn¡¯t disobey the family¡¯s orders at all. ¡°Your name is Yang Hu, right? Your Yang family is amazing, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay! Since it¡¯s so powerful, don¡¯t stay at my home.¡± ¡°How can you say that you are Yang Yi¡¯s cousin? I have 2,000 yuan here. You can go out and find a place for living for a few days!¡± Liang Jie came to Yang Yi, holding her by the shoulder to give her strength. Regardless of who the other party is, Liang Jie will not just shrink back. After all, he has the support of the Shangguan family behind him. Is the Yang family from other cities even more powerful than the Shangguan family? ¡°Do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡± Yang Hu changed his face coldly. Liang Jie looked around and scratched his head, ¡°Of course I was talking to someone, don¡¯t you understand me?¡± ¡°you¡­¡± As Liang Jie said, Yang Hu¡¯s color was gloomy, and he was about to start with Liang Jie immediately. However, Yang Yi and Yang Huiling stopped him. ¡°Cousin, give me the ghost you subdued, and I will hand it over to the family.¡± Glancing at Liang Jie, Yang Hu turned to Yang Yi and demanded Yang Yi in a commanding tone. This time, not only was Liang Jie angry, but even Yang Huiling couldn¡¯t bear it. This Yang Hu was so presumptuous that he dared to treat Yang Yi in this way. ¡°Yang Hu, go quickly if you know, or don¡¯t blame me!¡± ¡°The ghost is conquered by the cousin. Even if it is turned in, she will go in person. Why do you need to do it for her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you think. This is Shangzhou City, not Jingzhou City. The Yang family is here to assist the seal. You better see your identity.¡± Yang Huiling¡¯s eyes were cold, and if Yang Hu dared to mess up again, she would have to do something to him. At this point, Liang Jie was not so angry. He felt that the Yang family was not completely united! Look at Yang Hu and Yang Yi, they are not the same way. ¡°Well, you¡¯re so proud! Wait for my grandpa to come and see how long you are still jumping!¡± With a sneer, Yang Hu walked away without looking back. Now it is unwise to conflict with Yang Huiling. It seems that the people of Yang Hu¡¯s faction do not deal with those of Yang Yi¡¯s faction! Obviously they were prepared, so it seems they have to be careful. ¡°Sister, really don¡¯t care about a cousin?¡± Yang Yufeng was a little embarrassed and weak. Yang Huiling opened her eyes and said, ¡°If you want to follow him, go! I won¡¯t stop you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, sister! I¡¯m wrong!¡± ¡°But this time was led by his Grandpa, we are not good at explaining!¡± ¡°And I also feel that his boyfriend is simply not qualified, our Yang family ¡­¡± Yang Yufeng¡¯s temper is relatively straight, and he doesn¡¯t have many minds. Although what he said is unpleasant, it is also true. But when he said this in front of Liang Jie, he was a bit too ignorant. Yang Huiling interrupted: ¡°stop!¡± Yang Huiling, who was about to fight, scared Yang Yufeng, and hurriedly stood there not to say a word. At this point, Yang Yi¡¯s eyes were reddish, and tears were swirling in it. She was really aggrieved. Just because of the Yang family, did she even have the right to make a boyfriend? ¡°Sorry, if you don¡¯t welcome us, we can leave! But please don¡¯t blame Yang Yi, she is also involuntary.¡± Yang Huiling looked at Yang Yi¡¯s soft expression and said softly. Liang Jie smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay! You live here!¡± After touching Yang Yi¡¯s head, Liang Jie blinked at her and pulled her to walk inside. Happiness is something you have to fight for yourself. Since the people of the Yang family look down on people, let them know there is always someone who is better than them! Chapter 25 They are Yang Yi¡¯s cousin and cousin. Their attitude is still very good. Liang Jie naturally treats them as a boyfriend. Yang Yi and Yang Huiling lived in the same room. They talked about what Liang Jie did not intend to overhear at night. What he wanted to know now was the purpose of the Yang family here. ¡°Master, the cultivation families have noticed the changes here.¡± ¡°This is a good thing, both for you and your little girlfriend.¡± ¡°Just wait and see what happens, and let them do the rest!¡± The matter of enchantment is not something that Liang Jie can solve. Li Mengyao¡¯s suggestion is the most secure. As for why it is good for them, this is not something Liang Jie needs to consider, and Li Mengyao will definitely tell him at that time. Early the next morning, Liang Jie received a notice of suspension of the school district. Everyone was a little confused, but the reason given by the school could not be refuted. It turned out to be the repair of the school and the arrangement of the post-mountain simulated archeological practice site. Everyone must leave school within one day, and classes will resume in a week. ¡°Brother, I came to play with you!¡± Just when Liang Jie got up, stretched a lazy waist on the balcony, and saw Shangguan Yu. The boy drove in and ran into the villa. Shangguan Yu is so determined to be a younger brother to Liang Jie. Liang Jie feels a bit speechless. He is also the future heir of the Shangguan family. Why is his face so thick? ¡°Why are you here?¡± Liang Jie asked on the sofa, raising his eyebrows. Shangguan Yu smiled and said, ¡°Brother, something has happened in the mountains after school. Grandpa asked me to inform you, we Shangguan family ¡­¡± When he was about to talk about business, he saw Yang Huiling who came with Yang Yi. When the words reached his mouth, he swallowed it directly, then stared at Yang Huiling with wide eyes, lowered his voice and gave a thumbs up: ¡°Brother. You are amazing!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? That¡¯s Yang Yi¡¯s cousin!¡± With a black complexion, Liang Jie couldn¡¯t wait to slap the kid. What the hell is this? Don¡¯t impose your thoughts on me. ¡°Master, do you dare to say that you haven¡¯t thought about hugging Li Mengyao¡¯s disdainful voice came and made Liang Jie dumb. This is something a man has thought about before, how can he blame him alone! When Yang Huiling saw Shangguan Yu, she was surprised and said, ¡°You are Shangguan Yu? Why are you here?¡± ¡°Hi, cousin! I¡¯m Liang Jie¡¯s younger brother, I come here to play with him!¡± Shangguan Yu hurriedly got up, his mouth was very sweet, and his eyes did not move away from Yang Huiling. Now Liang Jie can see it, he likes Yang Huiling, and his vision is very good! It¡¯s just that the strength difference is a little bit big. ¡°Yes, cousin, do you have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°What do you ask?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t he very bullish before? Why is he getting silly now? In this regard, Liang Jie could only say nothing and then went to the kitchen to make breakfast silently. ¡°Hey, what do you want to do to my sister?¡± Yang Yufeng walked out of the room and saw Shangguan Yu¡¯s face pleased to harass his sister. He rushed up and threw Shangguan Yu aside like a chick. Shangguan Yu, who fell to the ground, didn¡¯t feel any shame. Standing up and looking at Yang Yufeng with a smile, accompanied with a smile: ¡°Hey, brother! My name is Shangguan Yu, and I¡¯m pursuing your sister!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Yang Yufeng, who wanted to do it, stopped when he heard Shangguan Yu¡¯s self-reported name. This is Shangzhou City. The strength of the Shangguan family should not be underestimated. He does not dare to mess around. ¡°Eat breakfast!¡± Half an hour later, Liang Jie and Yang Yi came out of the kitchen. Take the warm stomach soup, egg and bread out. Shangguan Yu¡¯s pursuing against Yang Huiling was non-stop. He didn¡¯t care whether the other party hated himself or not. ¡°Cousin, drink soup! And bread ¡­¡± Seeing his diligence, Liang Jie was dumbfounded. It¡¯s really his style, the shamelessness is already invincible. If there was not a Shangguan family standing behind him, he was afraid he might not have been killed alive by Yang Yufeng. Yang Huiling looked at Liang Jie with help, hoping that he could say something. She really can¡¯t stand it, this kid is so annoying. ¡°Eat! Why so many words.¡± Liang Jie thought it was funny. But he couldn¡¯t make her too embarrassed. He picked up a piece of bread and stuffed it into Shangguan Yu¡¯s mouth, and at the same time glared at him, scaring him to say no more. He didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes were still obsessed, which made Yang Huiling feel very uncomfortable. ¡°Huh? This soup ¡­¡± Yang Huiling ignored Shangguan Yu, her face suddenly changed after taking a sip of warm stomach soup. Although there was no scream on her mouth, she could feel how powerful the soup was, and she could feel her body warm, like the feeling of being washed away. ¡°Shh¡± With a grin, Liang Jie winked at Yang Huiling and motioned her not to speak up. This is naturally using the cleaning body fluid and washing pulp pills. These days, Yang Yi has been drinking this soup! How effective it is, people who reach a certain level will soon understand it. ¡°Sister, this soup is so delicious!¡± Yang Yufeng said with wide eyes, surprised. Yang Huiling nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much, it¡¯s almost OK.¡± The effect of the soup is very strong, and the transformation of the human body is slow and gradual. This magical soup is comparable to magic medicine! Who is this Liang Jie? It was not until this moment that she really realized a problem, that is, Yang Yi said last night that she had conquered the ghosts, and that must have been Liang Jie¡¯s success. ¡°Brother, what kind of ingredients do you use for this soup, I will let the cook at home make me drink it every day!¡± Shangguan Yu was already drinking the third bowl, and that soothing feeling couldn¡¯t stop! He felt very hungry as if he could eat a cow. ¡°Hurry up and make clear what your grandpa told you.¡± Glancing at him, Liang Jie¡¯s expression was speechless, the boy was too frustrating. From the beginning to the end, Yang Yi didn¡¯t say anything. Her face was not very good. Liang Jie probably guessed what happened. So he didn¡¯t ask much, she had to make the decision herself, after all, it was a matter within her family, and Liang Jie didn¡¯t say much about it as an outsider. He can only do what he can do, just like today¡¯s bowl of soup, which is his showdown to her cousins. He is not an ordinary person. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± The heir of the Shangguan family, and a soup with special effects. Yang Huiling knows that Liang Jie¡¯s identity is not simple. But this time, the Yang family arranged the third grandpa to handle things. She only hoped that the Yang family would not offend the other party. Chapter 26 Regarding Shangguan Fei¡¯s explanation, Shangguan Yu didn¡¯t dare to neglect, but he didn¡¯t speak directly in front of everyone. Although he is not reliable, he still knows the importance of things. ¡°A family meeting?¡± This is what Shangguan Fei wants to say. He hopes that Liang Jie can participate together. Of course, it is only just the upper and middle-class families in Shangzhou City, and families from various regions in Huaxia. The matchmaker is the Ji family, one of the top ten families in Huaxia. ¡°Your grandpa meant to let me take this opportunity to show my relationship with Shangguan¡¯s family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, brother, you must go!¡± ¡°Um, of course, I will go.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go! Right, you can¡¯t pursue Yang Huiling.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Onboarding car, Liang Jie realized Yang Huiling¡¯s purpose to take Yang Yi away. Anyway, this is the case. He didn¡¯t mind being involved very much anyway. Anyway, this thing will develop into this. Now it is just ahead of schedule. ¡°Master, be careful.¡± Li Mengyao specifically reminded Liang Jie to keep him from being too conspicuous. This time the task of rebuilding the enchantment does not require their direct participation. The people of the Ji family will definitely find a way. This is a good opportunity to see the strength of the Huaxia Grand Family. The meeting is held in the Song family in Shangzhou, because it is the number one family in Shangzhou. Like the Shangguan family, the Song family¡¯s villa is also luxurious and ridiculous, and the floor space is exaggerated. This rich man¡¯s facade work is really good. ¡°What am I going to do in a while?¡± Liang Jie followed behind Shangguan Fei and looked at the people around him and asked. Shangguan Fei shook his head and said, ¡°Do nothing. Someone takes the lead. We just follow along.¡± The Ji family, one of the top ten families is here, there is really nothing with their other families, so just listen to the arrangements quietly. If it wasn¡¯t for the enclave on the campus of the Nine Regions University ¡®s archaeology department, the Ji family would not have called all the major families to discuss the seal. Everything is done for security. ¡°It¡¯s almost time, guys, the meeting is starting!¡± Soon after the crowds were seated, an old man appeared on the stage. He looks sixty or seventy years old, but the actual age is certainly far from it. ¡°Master, he is in the late stage of solid foundation period!¡± ¡°The person of the gold pill period also came, but he didn¡¯t appear before people.¡± ¡°More than one, there are three!¡± Li Mengyao¡¯s voice came, and Liang Jie couldn¡¯t help being taken aback. Only one person in the gold pill period can make the enchantment, but three have come, which has already illustrated the problem well. This time the other party was prepared, and there must be something good in the enchantment. ¡°This time, the enchantment of Wolong Mountain collapsed, ghosts pervaded, and ghosts ran rampant. We want to seal them. We must destroy all the ghosts in them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, most of the ghosts are not very strong. The strength of the innate world is enough to deal with, and we are prepared.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t let everyone do it for free, we will give the family involved in this operation a washing pulp pill, which can give you a higher talent ¡­¡± At the end of the stage, everyone looked hopeful. Obviously, these people know washing pulp pills. As a big family, it is not difficult to get so many washing pulp pills, but the grade is at most first grade! The action plan is very clear. The major families only need to guard the periphery and don¡¯t let the ghosts escape. This is really not difficult. After all, the Ji family will distribute spells to everyone. ¡°Elder Ji Xuan, our Yang family, Yang Yi, went to Wolong Mountain last night and conquered a ghost there. She should know where it is.¡± Just when Liang Jie thought things were about to end, the so-called third grandfather of the Yang family suddenly spoke. His strength is in the third level of cultivation momentum period, which can only be said to be very general with such a strength when he is so old. Of course, this is just Liang Jie¡¯s idea. In fact, in the world, such strength is already considered very strong. Liang Jie naturally knew what he meant, and he actually planned to use Yang Yi to connect with the Ji family. With this old man¡¯s eyesight, it was natural to see Yang Yi¡¯s progress, and it was entirely possible for her talent to be seen by the Ji family. It is so stressful that Yang Yi has subdued the ghost, and his heart is terrible! ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t know if niece Yang Yi is here today? Come up and let me take a look.¡± Ji Xuan was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect the dismal Yang family to have such a proud girl. Being able to conquer the ghosts, if such a talent can become Ji¡¯s daughter-in-law, it is bound to produce excellent children for Ji¡¯s family in the future. ¡°I am Yang Yi.¡± Yang Yi walked onto the stage timidly, saluting respectfully. When she stood on the stage, an old man suddenly appeared, his eyes flashed golden light, and a glance at Yang Yi, turned out to laugh. ¡°Haha ¡­God¡¯s will!¡± ¡°Yang Xuan, I have arranged her for the third son Ji Wu of the Ji family, and she can be my daughter-in-law of the Ji family.¡± ¡°I wonder if the Yang family is willing?¡± This is one of the three people in the gold pill period, and no one would think that he would say such a thing. Everyone was not stupid, and immediately saw the extraordinariness of this girl, her talent is unimaginable! Otherwise, why are they attracted by such a person? ¡°what?¡± Yang Yi¡¯s head was roaring, her face became pale, and she couldn¡¯t say a word by biting her lips. She wanted to say that she didn¡¯t agree, but if she just rejected it, what should the Yang family do? What should Liang Jie do? The world is not so simple. When she faced Liang Jie¡¯s pursuit before, what she said was a serious consideration, and she didn¡¯t want to see Liang Jie being hurt. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing. Yang family is very willing.¡± Yang Xuan¡¯s expression of respectful expression filled with smiles. This is a great thing for the Yang family. In this way, the Yang family is considered to be skyrocketing. Yang Xuan is definitely the hero of the Yang family. ¡°Old ancestor, would you like to ask about Wolong Mountain first?¡± Ji Xuan asked his ancestors carefully. The old man smiled and said, ¡°Look at me, but I forgot about the business. Little girl, tell me what you saw.¡± In his opinion, Yang Yi was already the daughter-in-law of the Ji family. He was naturally very happy, and his attitude towards Yang Yi was very good. If it wasn¡¯t for her talent, how could he do this to a little girl who wasn¡¯t even in the cultivation momentum period! ¡°At the time ¡­¡± Yang Yi took a deep breath and began to talk about last night. She knew that her resistance was meaningless, so she couldn¡¯t bother the family and Liang Jie, and she could no longer choose to marry or not. Perhaps she and Liang Jie had no fate. ¡°Brother, this ¡­¡± Shangguan Yu is not stupid. Although he is unhappy, he dares not make trouble. At this time, the people in Shangguan¡¯s family were very nervous, fearing that Liang Jie would make trouble. By then, they would be in bad shape. Fortunately, Liang Jie was relatively calm and did not directly attack, and shook his head to everyone with a grin. In the face of such a powerful Ji family, what can he do? Can only endure. Chapter 27 Compared with the washing pulp pill promised by the Ji family, the major families are more concerned about the young person brought by the Shangguan family. In their opinion, most of those who went to Shangguan¡¯s house and wanted to assassinate Shangguan Fei was killed by the elders of the young person in front of them. At the subsequent meeting, Liang Jie didn¡¯t listen to it. What he was thinking now was how to solve Yang Yi¡¯s and Ji¡¯s affairs. ¡°Master, in fact, you don¡¯t have to worry too much, do you forget what cards you have?¡± He only thought of the strength of the Ji Family but did not think of his own advantages. What are his advantages? Naturally, he has Nine Regions Ring, and now he is doing business by the ring. This is his best weapon! In this world, whether it is the cleaning body fluid, or the washing pulp pill and the gathering momentum pill, it is a holy medicine that is hard to find, but he has many. Is the Ji family great? It¡¯s really amazing. But what if Liang Jie took out these medicines and cooperated with people from other families? Is the Ji family still great? No, it¡¯s not great at all, as long as Liang Jie is willing to pay the price, it can even make the Ji family very uncomfortable. At this moment, Liang Jie understood it. In fact, he doesn¡¯t need to be able to defeat the Ji family himself, because time does not allow it, so what he has to do is simple. The meeting lasted more than four hours, and the crowd left after dinner at the Song family. As for Yang Yi, she was taken away by the ancestors of the Ji family, and the Yang family also went with them. Liang Jie did not dare to have any other ideas. ¡°Brother ¡­¡± On the way back, Shangguan Yu was unhappy. He is indeed a rich second generation, and he is not a good person, but he knows that as a man, such things can never be tolerated. ¡°You can rest assured, I have my own plan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the Ji family. I haven¡¯t looked at it yet.¡± ¡°Hard bumping only kills me, But I¡¯m not a person who can insult.¡± Liang Jie smiled coldly and made Shangguan Yu chill all over the body. He didn¡¯t need to worry about this. As for the Shangguan family, as long as he does not oppose Liang Jie¡¯s work, naturally, he will not be implicated. He knows a lot, which has made Shangguan Yu feel relieved. When returning to the villa, Liang Jie and Shangguan Yu saw a person hanging around the villa. ¡°Oh, this is not my cousin¡¯s boyfriend!¡± ¡°How¡¯s it going? What is exciting today?¡± ¡°People still need to be a little self-aware. Our Yang family is about to be strong, but your life and death are in my hands.¡± Yang Hu looked at Liang Jie with a smile. The reason why he was here was already very clear. There are not many people who know about Liang Jie and Yang Yi. Yang Huiling and Yang Yufeng will definitely not talk about it, so only one Yang Hu is the most dangerous. After hearing what he said, Shangguan Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly changed and his eyes became cold. He was not a kind person. This person threatened Liang Jie or threatened Shangguan¡¯s family, he was simply trying to die. ¡°I remember you¡¯re Yang Yi¡¯s cousin! You¡¯re not here just to say nonsense!¡± Liang Jie stopped Shangguan Yu, who wanted to speak hard, but he had to resolve it by himself. He didn¡¯t show that these people really thought he was a sick cat. Just letting him go last night doesn¡¯t mean he will let him go today. ¡°Actually! I have no injustice with you and I don¡¯t want to kill you.¡± ¡°As long as you give me this villa, I will not say anything.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you know what I mean.¡± Hehe smiled, Yang Hu directly asked for something. Threatening Liang Jie is nothing to him at all. With the strength of his Yang family, it is not easy to deal with one who is not a rich second generation. ¡°You just want this villa? No more ?¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not short of money. You can ask for more money.¡± ¡°Get a price! I don¡¯t want to waste time either.¡± Liang Jie smiled and signaled that Yang Hu could ask for more. This makes Yang Hu very happy, it seems that this boy is still very good. ¡°Looking at your boy is pretty good, just give me another 20 million.¡± Yang Hu grinned. I have to say, this kid is about to die, and he doesn¡¯t even know it! Even Shangguan Yu sneered, this stupid guy can live so long, no wonder that the leaders of the Yang family have no eyes. ¡°20 million is not too much, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll give you money, you have no time to spend!¡± Liang Jie looked at Yang Hu and walked towards him step by step, never concealing his intention of killing. Seriously, he never thought had problems the Yang family from the beginning, because he believed that he had a way to convince the people of the Yang family to believe in his strength, and sincerely wished him and Yang Yi both. But Yang Hu and even the elders of the Yang family were too much. This really can¡¯t blame him for his cruelty. ¡°Haha ¡­ Do you still want to threaten me? But you are a rich second generation who is nothing.¡± ¡°My Yang family pinched you to death is as easy as pinching an ant. Do you think it would be great to get close to the people in the Shngguan family?¡± ¡°As long as Yang Yi marry the Ji family, our Yang family has skyrocketed since then.¡± Yang Hu is not afraid of Liang Jie. He is a master of the innate state. It is a matter of minutes to kill Liang Jie. However, Shangguan Yu, who was on the side, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. The newborn calf was really not afraid of tigers! Liang Jie killed the peak of the innate realm in a minute. ¡°Is this your last word? You can go on your way after that.¡± Before Yang Hu reacted, Liang Jie wrapped his arm around his neck. Even though he was very strong, but he didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist in the face of Liang Jie, at this time he finally panicked, but he wanted to speak but couldn¡¯t say it at all. ¡°what¡­¡± Looking at Liang Jie with horror, he did not understand why Liang Jie was so powerful. In this regard, Liang Jie was too lazy to explain that he really needed to vent, but he didn¡¯t expect the boy to take the initiative to come to the door. ¡°You can rest assured that your grandpa will be with you soon.¡± After speaking, Liang Jie¡¯s hand burst into a real orange-yellow fire and instantly turned Yang Hu into a fireman. No matter how he struggled, he still couldn¡¯t break away from Liang Jie¡¯s hands, and could only watch him devoured by the flames. His eyes were full of terror, and he had no arrogant look before death. With a light noise, the flame burned him to ashes, and there was no Yang Hu in this world. Standing on the side, Shangguan Yu¡¯s eyes were straight. He didn¡¯t feel scared. Instead, the color of worship grew stronger. Shangguan Yu kneeling on the ground, holding Liang Jie¡¯s thigh, said, ¡°Brother, if you don¡¯t accept me as an apprentice, I won¡¯t give up.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Liang Jie, who was slightly more comfortable, was very speechless when he was so troubled. This kid¡¯s heart is really big, but he is also a personal talent, and Liang Jie knows that he urgently needs strength, and in fact accepting him as an apprentice can be considered. Chapter 28 The next day, Yang Yi did not come back to the villa, only Yang Huiling came alone and gave Liang Jie a letter from Yang Yi. There were no other words in the letter, just the words ¡°believe me¡±, which made Liang Jie feel very warm. ¡°Yang Hu didn¡¯t come back yesterday. Did he come to see you!¡± Yang Huiling wanted to leave directly, after all, the Yang family¡¯s actions made Liang Jie almost impossible to be with Yang Yi. But anyway, Yang Hu is from the Yang family, she still wants to find him, at least he can stop him before he comes to Liang Jie. She hopes he doesn¡¯t find his own way, because she already knows Liang Jie is strong. ¡°Who knows? Shangzhou city is so big. Maybe he came to the big city for the first time and went for fun?¡± With a slight smile, Liang Jie didn¡¯t say too much, she could understand without saying. This world is so realistic, the strongest is the boss. ¡°I understand!¡± Nodded, Yang Yi already knew the answer. In fact, she still wanted to say something. It can be seen that Liang Jie had no idea of listening, and she knew that what she said was meaningless. At twelve in the evening, everyone who had attended the meeting before came together. ¡°It seems that there is a big secret in Wolong Mountain!¡± ¡°I know what you think. I¡¯ve been asleep until I was awakened by you, so I don¡¯t know what happened here.¡± ¡°However, there is a big guy in the enchantment. I¡¯m afraid they will be in trouble this time. I know you want to kill the old guy of Ji Family. I will help you find a way.¡± Li Mengyao is also a vengeful fellow. Her master is so aggrieved, and she is very unhappy. Relying on years of cultivation, with a little strength, can do whatever they want in this world? This world is not as simple as imagined. ¡°I understand. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Liang Jie really understood. The Ji family is bound to get it this time, even at a huge price, which shows that these things are very important to them. If they can¡¯t get anything and lose something, what do they think? People from all major families are holding spells, which are used for self-defense and exorcism. Their strengths are in the innate state, and their sense of ghosts is still very strong. There is no problem with spells protecting themselves. On the periphery of the campus, a person in the gold pill period isolated the internal connection with the outside world by a formation. Even if the inside was dark, people outside would not know it. ¡°Boom¡± With a loud noise, a violent shaking came from the ground. The enchantment was shattered by two people in the gold pill period, surging spirits, flowing down the mountain like a substantial torrent. The ghosts whimpered and almost controlled everyone¡¯s minds. Fortunately, they carried spells to avoid being attacked by spirits. At the same time, a golden light was emitted from their bodies to dispel all the ghosts, which was the effect of the golden light spell. ¡°They went in. The ghosts outside are just miscellaneous fish. We go in too!¡± ¡°With me, they can¡¯t fell your breath, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°There¡¯s something useful for your little girlfriend. After all, you can¡¯t protect her all the time. You have to give her the ability to protect herself.¡± After hearing the words of Li Mengyao, he rushed directly without any doubt. At this time, the situation outside was not chaotic, but no one knew who was there. The ghosts drowned together, and they were lucky to be safe. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, take out the immovable spell.¡± Ji Xuan led the crowd outside to stop ghosts, so as not to run into the outside world and cause harm to ordinary people. The Immovable spell is a seal, which can temporarily form an enchantment, blocking all ghosts and ghosts, leaving them within the campus area. ¡°Hum¡± Space shook for a while, and a golden barrier appeared, blocking the ghosts flying around. These are just ordinary ghosts, and they are not a threat. What really threatens them is the ghosts that will come out of Wolong Mountain. The strength of the ghost is equivalent to that of the solid foundation period, but don¡¯t worry too much. Everyone has the spell, which is the extraordinary power of the second-grade spell. What¡¯s more, there is a third-grade spell in Ji Xuan, whose attack power is equivalent to the blow of the person in the gold pill period. ¡°Master, follow the route I gave you!¡± There must be a secret in Wolongshan, and Li Mengyao wanted to find out. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t let Liang Jie take risks. There is a general trend in the mountains and rivers, and her route to Liang Jie is to move forward according to the general trend. This is a place where ghosts cannot infect. Walking forward silently, because of the ring ability, Liang Jie did not have to worry about revealing the real body at all. When Liang Jie came to the entrance, he was almost taken off by the gushing force. Looking through the entrance, you can see that two people in the gold pill period are using magic weapons to fight against the internal ghosts. If Wolong Mountain is not strong enough, it has already been blown out. The stirring spirit is very big, even if only a trace of the aftermath can make Liang Jie¡¯s body broken. To continue like this is undoubtedly equivalent to death, he must wait until the two have resolved the ghost before entering. Even though Liang Jie opened spiritual eyes, he still couldn¡¯t see the inside. The ghostly spirit was too strong. He felt cold all over, and there was always a breathless feeling. ¡°Heavenly ghosts are the ghosts of the gold pill period. After they die, they will leave ghost beads, which are the most precious things for the ghosts that Yang Yi subdued.¡± ¡°The ghost beads that condensed the spirit can transform the ghosts and enhance their strength. I don¡¯t know how much can be left.¡± ¡°In a while, we kill people and get the beads! I haven¡¯t done that for a long time.¡± Li Mengyao was even more excited than Liang Jie and kept talking. Liang Jie understands the benefits of ghost beads. Is it too casual to kill and win treasures? He is just in the cultivation momentum period. Others are in the gold pill period. One finger can kill him several times. The space inside Wolong Mountain is very wide. The people on the gold pill period and ghosts went to the deep inside. Liang Jie felt that he almost jumped down. ¡°Wow ¡­ so cold!¡± The ghostly surroundings made Liang Jie tremble coldly. Thousands of years of ghostly agglomeration have formed a natural yin pulse here. Black ice is everywhere on the ground, which is formed by ghostly agglomeration. ¡°Master, don¡¯t rush forward, let¡¯s see if there are any treasures around.¡± The people in the gold pill period couldn¡¯t make a difference with the ghosts in a short time, and Li Mengyao almost laughed when she saw the situation inside. Yin pulse! Soul-based cultivation people most need things to ensure that their ghosts are more solid, and the speed of cultivation can be accelerated a lot. It¡¯s a shame not to take away such good things. Because of this, she decided to clean up the place. Chapter 29 Looking at Li Mengyao, flying in front of him, Liang Jie felt a little unreal. Because, at this moment, Li Mengyao is totally a small fan of money. ¡°Take it away, take it all away.¡± The places Li Mengyao flew over, exposing a hard rock. The black ice formed by the ghostly spirits has disappeared, and all of them have been put into the ring by Li Mengyao. ¡°Master, come on, something good!¡± Liang Jie was afraid that the people in the gold pill period would return. In case he was found, this is where he was buried, the trip was very exciting. However, he came here! Is he afraid of them? ¡°Look, master, this is Yinming grass. It is a blind herb for refining Nourish soul pill.¡± ¡°There is also a ghost ball, which is left after the ghost dies, but it is a necessary thing to create a thunder spell!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all good! I really want to put this Wolong Mountain in the ring.¡± The appearance of Li Mengyao makes Liang Jie speechless. He is not very clear about the value of these things, but by looking at Li Mengyao¡¯s expression, he knows that this is definitely a huge asset. Just to put Wolong Mountain into the ring, isn¡¯t it a little too much? ¡°Unfortunately, your strength is too poor, otherwise I will definitely put Wolong Mountain in.¡± Liang Jie, who was very speechless, was even more speechless to hear her say this! There are a lot of good things, but they are just the ones they just saw, but Li Mengyao is not disgusted at all, and wherever she goes, she collects the ghostly black ice into the ring. After walking a few hundred meters, Black Ice was gone. Li Mengyao, who has nothing to collect, is obviously not in a good mood. She was dangling around, looking for something better. Liang Jie followed her, and he was completely numb. He did not expect that Li Mengyao was a legendary miser! As long as she saw it, it was all hers. It can be imagined that after a while, the people in the gold pill period returned. If they saw that there is empty, they might vomit blood. ¡°Master, there is something good again.¡± Suddenly, Li Mengyao appeared in front of Liang Jie. Holding his hand to fly forward, it seemed a bit impatient. When Liang Jie came to the place she said, he almost fell to the ground. This black piece of water was actually a good thing in her mouth? ¡°Hum, this is a good thing. It¡¯s called yin water.¡± ¡°What¡¯s it called?¡± ¡°Full name Xuanyin Holy Water!¡± ¡°Thank you, please say full name, please.¡± ¡°Even the spiritual world, this is something rare, it ¡­¡± Li Mengyao is talking about the use of this Xuanyin holy water, which is actually used to improve the success rate of alchemy, this large pool of Xuanyin holy water. My goodness! Liang Jie felt that his heart couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Put away, put away! Hurry up.¡± Liang Jie was even more anxious than Li Mengyao at this time. Because, now in his opinion, everything in the hole belongs to him. Although Xuanyin Holy Water is not a treasure, its formation is very difficult, but since it is useless after forming a pill, it can only be said to be a rare treasure. ¡°Walk around and see if there is anything else.¡± After collecting Xuanyin holy water, Liang Jie hurried forward. He now wants to take away the stones here, and he always feels that these stones are also very valuable. So he picked up the crushed stones on the ground. The stones were cold, and he held out a handful of yin, and Liang Jie felt that this thing should be put away. ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I want to see if this stone is also a good thing.¡± ¡°These stones are useless to you, and the grade is too low.¡± ¡°Can you sell it?¡± ¡°It can be, it¡¯s usually used to arrange formation, and ¡­¡± ¡°Just be useful, all in the ring.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Mengyao was speechless, and she finally found that her master was even more greedy than herself. She also collected the treasure, but the master was different, not even the stone, even if it wasn¡¯t worth much. The number of stones is very large, but it is not much for the ring. Continue to move forward, the ghost spirit is getting more and more intense, and the fluctuations in the battle ahead are getting more and more intense, but Liang Jie is unmoved, and his eyes are bright looking for something to take away. ¡°Master, look!¡± After being silent for a while, Li Mengyao exclaimed again. Looking down her fingers, Liang Jie stared straight at the thing. There was nothing else in front of him, but a huge stone, but there was endless yin energy. This stone looks like a mountain range, about two or three feet long, and stands on the wall of the cave. ¡°What is this?¡± Liang Jie could sense that the stone was unusual, but didn¡¯t know its origin. Li Mengyao, whose saliva was flowing fast, looked at the stone and said, ¡°This is the Yin vein! It is a special vein formed after thousands of years of ghostly erosion of the vein.¡± ¡°Although still young, it has great growth potential.¡± ¡°If it is dug away and placed in a place full of aura, it can grow slowly and provide a steady stream of yin for the cultivation of ghosts.¡± ¡°Guru¡± Swallowed, Liang Jie really wanted to own it. Take away is definitely possible, but Li Mengyao doesn¡¯t want to do this, because it has the biggest growth space here, because here is the path of the ghost. ¡°It¡¯s a pity not to take away.¡± After looking at the Yin vein, Li Mengyao finally let go of her thoughts. Liang Jie was a little disappointed but was very happy in his heart, and he didn¡¯t want to waste so much. And the appearance of the Yin vein means that there are better things waiting for them! The fluctuations in the battle are getting weaker and weaker. After more than an hour of fighting, the people in the gold pill period should have killed the ghosts. This is a shocking battle! ¡°Master, go ahead!¡± At this time, it was less than a few hundred meters from the people in the gold pill period, and Liang Jie proceeded carefully. When he came to the corner, he saw some flowers on the ground. They looked very special. The whole body was dark. Only the flower core was red, which was that glamorous red. Li Mengyao saw this flower and almost rushed out. If Liang Jie stopped her, she might have rushed up. ¡°Mine, it¡¯s all mine!¡± Without explaining to Liang Jie, Li Mengyao directly collected all those flowers into the ring. It was also this move that made the people in the gold pill period notice them. They turned into a flash of lightning and arrived here in an instant. Their eyes were as cold as a knife, Liang Jie felt that his heart was about to stop beating, and he was afraid to speak and breathe. Chapter 30 ¡°Who? How dare you steal the ghost flower?¡± With a roar, the people in the gold pill period started, and Liang Jie was almost killed. Just with a roar, there is such a powerful force. If it wasn¡¯t for the ring¡¯s mitigation of the opponent¡¯s attack, Liang Jie had already died. ¡°Goo¡± Swallowing the blood from the throat, Liang Jie didn¡¯t dare to do anything. Any subtle action may expose himself, and he must not let himself be found out of it. He was almost killed. ¡°No one is there, why are those flowers gone?¡± ¡°Are there ghosts we don¡¯t know are here?¡± ¡°Go back and look, maybe some kind of creature is collecting the treasures here.¡± The spiritual loss of the two people is extremely great, so at this time, naturally, they hope that there is no change. Fortunately for ordinary ghosts, in case they are powerful heaven ghosts, they may not be able to gain anything on this trip. With the departure of the two, Liang Jie was finally relieved. He was very angry but saw Li Mengyao¡¯s aggrieved expression, which made him very helpless. ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Li Mengyao looked at Liang Jie timidly, she already knew how dangerous things she had done. In this regard, Liang Jie couldn¡¯t blame her, sitting on the ground and saying, ¡°Let¡¯s talk! What a good thing, you are so excited.¡± ¡°Ghost flower is just a very rare herb for ordinary cultivation people.¡± ¡°But it is an indispensable herb for refining Jiuzhuanjindan. Of course, it is not old enough now, but these ghost flowers are definitely a treasure that is hard to find in the world.¡± ¡°With it, the master will be able to make Nine Turn Gold Pill in the future ¡­¡± Nine Turn Gold Pill is ninth grade pill, which can not only save dead people but also the spiritual world that countless people dream of. Seeing one of the main medicine, it is normal for Li Mengyao to get excited. After all, if such an opportunity is missed, it will no longer exist. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t mean to be angry, just don¡¯t be so impulsive next time.¡± Liang Jie shook his head and smiled. This made Li Mengyao very excited, holding Liang Jie¡¯s face was a fierce kiss. Although this is a very enjoyable thing, Liang Jie still wants to live longer, otherwise, the blood that is easily swallowed will come out of the nostril again. ¡°Ah ¡­ who!¡± There was a roar from the two men in the distance of the cave, and they had found that the things had been taken away. The spirit was so powerful that he frightened Liang Jie into fright. The two men were really powerful. But he was also very excited because he saw the strength of the gold pill period and he was full of hope for the future. Despite the two people making a big noise and sweeping the spiritual force everywhere in the cave, it was a pity that they still couldn¡¯t find the person they were looking for. ¡°There is nothing abnormal in our divine perception, is it ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible. If there were ghosts of the Yuanying period, I¡¯m afraid they have already come out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same, but the situation is too weird.¡± ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s weird here, we¡¯ll take all the rest!¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s all it can be!¡± Liang Jie heard the conversation between the two clearly. Just injured by them, Liang Jie was trying to get revenge on them! Hearing them suddenly said they were going to take action on something here, he is unhappy. ¡°Mengyao, put away everything you can take away!¡± Liang Jie decisively ordered, Li Mengya readily accepted the order. This area in the depths of the cave, as long as it can be taken away, has been taken into the ring by Li Mengyao. Looking at the bare cave, Liang Jie was finally satisfied. Then, he found a more hidden place and wanted to see how the two of them were screaming wildly. ¡°Although a lot of things have been lost, the most valuable ones are the most profound ghost stones. ¡°Just use these stones to feed the ghost that Yang Yi subdued, it will inevitably become the guardian and ghost of my Ji family.¡± ¡°Yeah! The harvest is still good.¡± ¡°Haha ¡­ we ¡­¡± The two talked and laughed, and seemed very satisfied with the results of the search for the ruins. They are stupid, after all, they do not know so many useful things. But this is also no way, after all, too much is lost in this world. However, when the two came to the deepest part of the cave, they found nothing. What used to be a lot of mysterious ghost stones and other Yinming herbs is now bare, except for the stones. ¡°Who the hell is it, come out!¡± The two roared, and the sound contained endless spiritual power. Not only were they attacking, but they were also searching for the enemy¡¯s whereabouts, but they were disappointed because they could find nothing. ¡°Hate, what the hell is that?¡± The white-haired old man in a robe frowned. In his opinion, this matter is not simple. He is afraid that there may be some creatures or ghosts here. They can escape their divine exploration, and the other party may not have any hidden means. ¡°Finding a way to catch it, maybe it could really work for us.¡± At first, they were very angry, but now they are very happy. At this time, it is impossible to say that there is a stronger existence than them, so they think it should be some special existence. If they think about it like this, they will naturally want to catch it. After all, hide breath from being discovered. This kind of existence is definitely a treasure for those who cultivate it! ¡°Five Elements Seal Formation¡± The two thought of a solution at the same time, which happened to seal the ghosts outside. Without any hesitation, they immediately took out the banner and started to lay it out. With the cave as the core of the formation, the entire Wolong Mountain was banned. In this way, no one can leave here, and the hidden things will be hidden. ¡°Oops, master, let¡¯s go!¡± Li Mengyao was shocked to hear the words of the two. Of course, she could use the ring to help Liang Jieyin¡¯s body and breath, even the people during the gold period could not find him. But if it is a formation, then he has to appear, after all, his strength is too low. ¡°Woo¡± However, at this time, a sound suddenly came from the ground. The feeling of coldness flowed all over the body in an instant, making them unable to move. Li Mengyao¡¯s face changed so much that she never thought that the thing would come so fast. Because, just when she was collecting things, she had discovered the secret here. As she said at the beginning, it was very simple and there was something extraordinary, and the seal of that thing just happened to be lifted by them. ¡°Master, don¡¯t move! There¡¯s a good show!¡± Liang Jie was going to leave, but now he can¡¯t move. That thing has been staring at them, if messes up, it might kill Liang Jie. However, as long as they stay here, there is a way to live, because she is here. Chapter 31 He just said he would leave, and she let him not move. Liang Jie was puzzled, but soon he knew what was going on. The cold feeling was very strong as if his whole body was freezing. At the same time, the ground floor of the cave seemed to have something to come out, and even a black liquid leaked out, a fierce breath permeated, Liang Jie could even feel that his soul was shaking. The first thing that appeared was a pair of huge eyes. The darkness was as deep as ink as if it were deep like the sea. Just a glance would make the soul collapse. ¡°Ghost King¡± Li Mengyao didn¡¯t say much, the simple two words made Liang Jie¡¯s body cold. No wonder there are so many good things here, it turns out that there are such behemoths here! ¡°Run!¡± The two people sensed the existence of the ghost king and wanted to leave before he had condensed the entity, but a layer of ghost gas blocked their way. Not only that, the entire space was imprisoned, they couldn¡¯t leave at all. ¡°Senior, we have no intention to disturb, but please forgive us.¡± Seeing that they could not escape, they hurriedly begged for mercy. Although the other party was the ghost king, they could feel a breath of life, which could not be faked. The ghost king cultivated Akira and giving birth to vitality. Such ghosts generally do not kill many, so they still have the opportunity to escape. As long as they are sincere enough and willing to pay the price, everything is possible. ¡°Haha ¡­¡± Cold laughter came from all sides, and they knelt on the ground sweating like rain. The ghost king is the existence of the Yuanying period, that is not what they can deal with, the other party¡¯s thoughts can make them die. Cultivation is not easy, not to mention such a world, they cherish their lives. ¡°Senior, we are from the Ji family. We are here only to seal the enchantment.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know you are cultivating here. We deserve to die, and ask seniors to be gracious.¡± ¡°As long as we can do it, we must do my best.¡± The gap between the strengths is very large, and there is a gap between the Yuanying period and the gold pill period. Only when they enter the Yuanying period can they be considered to have truly lost their mortal bodies and embarked on the path of longevity. That is not their existence. Under the Yuanying period are ants. ¡°Hmm, kill my slave, now tell me a misunderstanding?¡± The ghosts gathered together, and a slender figure appeared, which actually condensed the entity. That¡¯s not an ethereal spirit, but a tangible thing. Although it¡¯s not physical, it also has a physical touch. This is the strength of the ghost king. His face was not very clear, but he could see that he was angry. But this is quite normal. Heavenly ghost is a slave he managed to cultivate, but he was killed by these two people. How could he feel well in his heart! ¡°Senior, the ignorant is not guilty, we really don¡¯t know.¡± The two had their foreheads on their knees, and they knelt there, dare not move. After all, they are just humans. They will be afraid of death and will ask for mercy. This makes Liang Jie feel very disappointed. ¡°Master, cultivation people are also human. What you said is a real ascetic.¡± Li Mengyao¡¯s voice sounded in Liang Jie¡¯s mind and expressed her opinion on his thoughts. Not every cultivation people are pursuing the natural avenue. The kind of people who has no desire is not common in the world. After all, there is no way to talk about it without strength. ¡°the ignorant is not guilty? The Ji family?¡± ¡°Do you think I will spare you if you move out of the Ji family? Even Ji Mingwu, your ancestor of the Ji family, would not dare to talk to me like that.¡± ¡°Kill my slave, you have to pay for it!¡± The Ghost King has no fear of the Ji family. Hearing the old ancestor¡¯s name, the two trembled with horror. At this point, they could only fight desperately, maybe they could leave here alive. ¡°The Five Elements seal formation, get up!¡± The two of them fought and activated the five elements seal formation. The Ghost King did not intend to stop it, and it seemed that he had been intentionally made to do so. The formation was activated, and the two men holding the flag were free to move. They desperately flew out of the cave. At this moment, they wanted nothing, and nothing was more important than life. However, they flew out not far, and the black ghost gas turned into a tentacle to pierce their heart and would calm their Dantian, making it impossible to use the power. The heart was pierced, the death of the body was irreversible, and with gold pill blocked, they could only watch themselves die. Fear, resentment, remorse, various emotions are entangled, all infused into the soul. ¡°Kill my slave, and told you to pay for it with your life, do you think you can run away?¡± The ghost king hummed, stretched out the ghost¡¯s hand to hold the heavenly inspirations of the two, and pulled their soul out with a force. The death of the flesh is very scary for cultivation people in gold pill period because even if their soul can survive for a period of time, they will eventually die. Two ghost flames popped into the soul of the two with a ghostly spirit and broke up their consciousness in an instant, and they were really dead. However, their soul remained, and they were eroded by the ghostly spirit, and soon became a ghost-like existence. The two ghost flames turned into a spirit deed in their position, declaring their soul completely as slaves of the ghost king. . Killing cultivation people in the gold pill period is nothing to the ghost king. It is really as simple as killing an ant. The ghosts of cultivating immortality really can¡¯t create too many sins, because this will increase the difficulty of Tianjie, but the ghost king doesn¡¯t care about these things. ¡°If I had not been sealed for thousands of years, I am still weak at this moment. I would directly go to the spirit world and turn the world upside down.¡± ¡°Ji¡¯s family? I¡¯m not afraid of Ji¡¯s family in the spirit world. Am I afraid of you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to Yang Li, but don¡¯t live up to my expectations. To help you soar, I almost lost half of my life.¡± The ghost king scolded him, seeming to be very upset, but at this moment, he suddenly felt anger. People? The person on the first level of cultivation momentum period retreat avoided my divine exploration? ¡°Interesting, you guys come out yourself!¡± ¡°You are really interesting. I won¡¯t kill you easily.¡± ¡°Because your body will become my thing.¡± With a cold smile, the ghost king looked at where Liang Jie was. The ghost king who had mastered the Five Elements seal formation clearly felt Liang Jie¡¯s existence. This made him very interested. A person on the first level of cultivation momentum period actually stole something under the eyes of two people in the gold pill period. This courage is very good. Chapter 32 ¡°Hello senior, I am Liang Jie¡± By this time, hiding is no longer meaningful. The opponent¡¯s strength is so powerful, and from some of the words just heard, it can be speculated that this person has a grudge with the spirit world, and he thinks this is a place to use. ¡°Oh, You are quite brave.¡± The ghost king looked at Liang Jie, a pair of dark eyes as if to see him through. The man in front of him was indeed a cultivation person during the cultivation momentum period, but the ghost king felt an unusual breath, which made him feel incredible. At the same time, he was very concerned about the method used by this guy named Liang Jie to lie to them. ¡°Seniors, not I am brave. There is really no other way.¡± ¡°As far as I can hide, it is not my special ability.¡± ¡°Perhaps you see this ring, you should know what happened.¡± Liang Jie raised his right hand and showed the dragon head ring to the ghost king without any panic. The reason for this is that Li Mengyao taught him, because only in this way can the ghost king believe in Liang Jie, or the other party might kill Liang Jie. After all, the opponent¡¯s strength now seems to be only Yuanying period, but who knows how strong he was before he fell, but he knows the existence of the Ji Family in the spirit world! ¡°Oh? Nine Regions ring!¡± When he saw the dragon head ring, the ghost king already knew it, but he didn¡¯t look very concerned, because, in his opinion, the ring is not a good thing. The stealth ability is really excellent, and there is the ability to control the Xumi magic weapon, but these are really not particularly powerful abilities for powerful cultivation people. If an ordinary person would covet the ring, he didn¡¯t have this idea. After all, this kind of celestial soul treasure can only be obtained by a fate. If he robs, the result may be not good. ¡°Boy, getting the ring is all about running out of luck in your life!¡± The ghost king smiled, a gloating expression. Hearing that, Liang Jie couldn¡¯t say no. To say if luck has worsened, it was really a little bit like that. Li Mengyao is unhappy, sitting on Liang Jie¡¯s shoulder, watching the ghost king angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t know the goods, don¡¯t pretend to be superior, That¡¯s the loss of those people who don¡¯t know how to use me.¡± ¡°It turned out to be the ring elf! How can I feel that your breath is wrong!¡± ¡°The ring seems to have no other function than the Xumi device that connects others!¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, can you see other people¡¯s items without the permission of others? Can you still grab them?¡± The ghost king grinned and felt that the elf is angry, so she would say like that. The masters of the ring of all ages did not have many people who could cultivate to the god period. The ring, one of the most powerful artifacts, was simply a ring of doom. ¡°You have no knowledge .¡± ¡°My current master is different. He is very good.¡± ¡°Not only can I fully exert my strength, but I can also use my ability to make money. In the future, he will not worry about the lack of resources to cultivate, even in the present world, which lacks spiritual power.¡± Li Mengyao¡¯s expression made the ghost king extremely curious. Is there any special way to use the ring? She doesn¡¯t seem to be telling lies, is there really a way to cultivate in this wound? ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll tell you ¡­¡± Speaking of Liang Jie¡¯s affairs, Li Mengyao is very proud, because this is the first master she likes, other masters can¡¯t even wake her up. This shows that Liang Jie is indeed a person with great luck, otherwise, how could he get the ring! When he learned that Liang Jie¡¯s method of using the ring, the ghost king¡¯s mouth could not be closed for a long time. He was really surprised by Li Mengyao¡¯s words. Using the ring to communicate with the cultivation people in the spirit world, then reselling pills, and even started a business selling pills. The ghost king who has been sleeping for thousands of years feels that he really can¡¯t keep up with the rhythm, but thinking about it carefully, Liang Jie really doesn¡¯t have to worry about the limits of the world. ¡°Junior, I was going to kill you.¡± ¡°But after hearing from you, I think you are very interesting.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal! I need to sell the spirit pill, which is only available in the spirit world, which is a sixth-grade pill. In return, I can help you once.¡± The ghost king looked at Liang Jie with a serious expression on his face. He really looked forward to Liang Jie¡¯s growth. Sixth grade pill is a huge challenge for Liang Jie, but with the promise of the ghost king, if he is given a life-saving sign. In this world, no one is his opponent at all, which is indeed a very useful promise for Liang Jie. ¡°Senior, I can promise to help you, but I still need some means to save my life.¡± ¡°There are my enemies outside, and I¡¯m afraid they will kill me.¡± ¡°and so¡­¡± Liang Jie didn¡¯t sit on the ground to start the price, but it was just a promise. It didn¡¯t make too much sense for Liang Jie. The most important thing in front of him was to resolve the ancestor of the Ji family. The other party is in the gold pill period, who is not Liang Jie who can deal with it, and there are ready-made masters outside. Naturally, he does not want to think about other methods. ¡°You said that person in gold pill period outside! This is trouble.¡± ¡°I give you the promise. It would be a pity to use it on the person in the gold pill period!¡± ¡°This is a ghost species. You can plant it on the person. The ghost species will absorb the power of his gold pill to hatch. At most, it will break out of the body, and then he will change into no human being and no ghost, hehe ¡­ ¡± The words of the ghost king scared Liang Jie. The black ghost in his hand at the moment was something like a flame, which turned out to be such an evil thing. However, this is exactly what Liang Jie meant. Who asked that old guy to set Yang Yi up! ¡°How to use this? It won¡¯t be harmful to me!¡± Liang Jie didn¡¯t dare to pick it up by hand, he was worried that he would become fertilizer for ghost species. The ghost king laughed: ¡°Relax, the ghost species are conscious, it knows what to do.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved. Do you need anything on these guys?¡± ¡°Oh! You can take it. Anyway, I don¡¯t have any use to keep it. I will reseal it here. You don¡¯t have to worry about leaking the ghost.¡± ¡°Thank you senior!¡± With the permission of the other party, Liang Jie and Li Mengyao started to scrape the two people in the gold pill period. Unfortunately, they were poorer than expected and did not have much at all. This makes Liang Jie feel very speechless. They don¡¯t even have a storage bag. However, it is not without gain, at least the ghost spirit beads left by the ghost are still there. This is what Liang Jie wants most. As for the others, they are incidental. Chapter 33 ¡°You don¡¯t have to be disappointed, let me help you!¡± Seeing Liang Jie seemed unhappy because he didn¡¯t get anything, the ghost king felt that the boy was very close to his appetite. He was like him at the beginning, so he would be happy to help the boy. His hands clasped together and played a ghostly spirit, and even made the bodies of two people directly into two ghost species. At the same time, the gold pill fell out and was swallowed up by the spirit that had become a ghost. ¡°Well, these two ghost species will give the ghost of the girl!¡± ¡°She was the one I let out, and it was a gift for you.¡± ¡°With these two ghost species, she can reach the strength of the heavenly ghost in three years, which should be a good help for you.¡± Since it is sincerely intended to cooperate, the ghost king will naturally not be stingy. The contents inside are given to Liang Jie, which can make him do things better for himself. He doesn¡¯t worry about Liang Jie¡¯s words, only a fool will offend an existence like him. This is the confidence brought by strength. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± As soon as the ghost king waved his hand, Liang Jie went out of the cave. The ghost kings who possessed the five elements seal formation immediately let them return to the outside world. At the same time, with the power of the five elements seal formation, all the ghosts were banned in the cave. Then he seals himself again, ready to continue to sleep in Wolong Mountain. ¡°Mengyao, do you know the origin of the Ghost King?¡± ¡°Well, wait, If I need him for help, what should I call him?¡± ¡°Forgetting the most important things.¡± Liang Jie regretted this, and Li Mengyao rolled her eyes. The opponent is a powerful existence that has fallen from the spirit world. Is it difficult to leave a ray of divine thought on you? Don¡¯t know how to contact him yet! ¡°If you are in trouble, call him and he can come over.¡± However, Li Mengyao explained it. She felt it necessary to teach the master some basic common sense, otherwise, she would even be despised. No one noticed that they were back where they were because everyone was blocked by ghosts. Coupled with the existence of the five elements seal formation, all people can not leave their positions at all, until all ghosts just disappeared, they can move freely again. ¡°Did they make it?¡± ¡°should be.¡± ¡°That ghost is too scary.¡± ¡°Stop talking, my pants are wet.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The innate realm of the Shangzhou family did not care about their own image at all, and they made fun of themselves when they faced the ghosts. It¡¯s safe to say that yes, it¡¯s true! Although they were scared, they were virtually unharmed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why haven¡¯t those two come out yet.¡± The old person who presided over the external enchantment came, and he had sensed that the spiritual power fluctuations of the two men had disappeared. However, he was very happy, because the two were dead, which meant that this time it was all his credit. ¡°You guys, search Wolong Mountain to see if there is something left.¡± ¡°Everything you find will be repurchased by the Ji family with heavy money. Please rest assured.¡± ¡°This place is safe now, you can search anywhere.¡± The old man¡¯s face turned right, and the task of searching things was left to everyone. He didn¡¯t really care what was inside the Wolongshan cave, because there was no way to get in, so he also had a good excuse when he went back. Moreover, a girl with a congenital wooden spirit body was also found, which is definitely a great achievement. ¡°Haha ¡­ God help me too!¡± ¡°It seems that God is helping me. Today is a good day for me.¡± ¡°This achievement will definitely make me break the gold pill¡¯s later period.¡± Ji Penghai was very happy. There was no doubt at all about the death of the two men. Rather, he is grateful that the two died inside, otherwise he may not get many benefits! After all, how many can there be for three people? ¡°Senior, junior found something.¡± Half an hour later, Liang Jie held the ghost species and found Ji Penghai. That ghost species was surrounded by ghosts, and at a glance, it was known that it was not an ordinary thing, and it also had a slight fluctuation of consciousness, which made Ji Penghai excited. According to legend, in the ghostly place, there will be natural-born ghost fetus, it is an excellent material used to cultivate imperial ghosts, which is the treasure! ¡°Well, this thing is really good, but can others see it?¡± Ji Penghai pretended to be calm, asking for fear of revealing flaws. Liang Jie shook his head and said, ¡°No, I came to you when I found it.¡± ¡°Very well, I think you are good. You are at a very young age and in the cultivation momentum period, and it should be the back that the family has devoted all its energy to training!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t treat you badly either. Here is a washing pulp pill, which will definitely give you a higher talent for pulp-washing.¡± ¡°You must not tell others about this, you know?¡± Throw the bottle containing the washing pulp pill to Liang Jie, and Ji Penghai held the ghost fetus in his palm. After sending away Liang Jie, Ji Penghai looked cold and stared at the leaving Liang Jie, and he was ready to kill him at an appropriate time. As long as he left Shangzhou himself and returned to kill him at that time, he would not know it. ¡°Master, that old thing wants to kill you.¡± Li Mengyao was very annoyed. If Liang Jie was not powerful enough, she would beat the old thing. What the hell! Aren¡¯t you born a few years earlier? Had the master got her earlier, he would be able to beat him to the ground now. ¡°It¡¯s okay, the ghost species has given him, look at him so carefully, he really regards it as a treasure!¡± ¡°I still want to approach him! I did not expect the other party to take the initiative to come home.¡± ¡°As for him trying to kill me, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work. The ghost species will erode his gold pill and affect his spirits, and it will not be me who dies by then.¡± Liang Jie smiled coldly, this time he was trying to die, so he couldn¡¯t blame others. This time the harvest is good. There are a lot of ghost beads left after the ghosts die, but Liang Jie and Li Mengyao don¡¯t want them because they have already got a lot of things. Now that he has a bunch of valuable things in his hand, it¡¯s time to do good business with the cultivation people in the spirit world. When the sun rose, the search was over, and everyone returned to the Song family¡¯s villa. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s really nice that you¡¯re fine.¡± When Shangguan Yu saw Liang Jie, he rushed over, but he emptied himself and fell heavily on the ground. This person always likes to make a fuss. However, Liang Jie noticed that the atmosphere didn¡¯t seem right, especially the Yang family, and seemed to be very hostile to him. The so-called third grandfather of the Yang family was looking at him gloomily at this moment, with an expression to kill him, which made Liang Jie a little speechless. It seems that things are not so easy to solve! Chapter 34 ¡°Senior, actually Yang Yi has a boyfriend, and we just knew it.¡± ¡°His name is Liang Jie. He is a student in the Department of Archeology of Nine Regions College, and is in the same class as Yang Yi.¡± ¡°However, they did not¡­¡± Yang Xuan stood up decisively and told what happened to Liang Jie and Yang Yi. His grandson disappeared for no reason in Shangzhou City. He may have died. He heard that his grandson had had an unpleasant relationship with Liang Jie and probably guessed what happened. This time against him, obviously, he wanted to get revenge. ¡°Oh? Yang Yi, are you really a couple with Liang Jie?¡± Ji Penghai glanced at Liang Jie and asked Yang Yi about it. It¡¯s easy to kill someone but can¡¯t do it in front of so many people. Besides, it is Yang Yi¡¯s boyfriend, it is bad that stirs up Yang Yi¡¯s resistance. Therefore, Liang Jie not only cannot be killed but must also become her shackles. ¡°Senior, Liang Jie and I have already broken up.¡± Yang Yi¡¯s face was calm, without any emotional fluctuations, as if she did not know Liang Jie. If it hadn¡¯t been for Yang Yi¡¯s letter that said ¡°believe me¡±, Liang Jie would really believe it. She wants to protect Liang Jie. As long as she keeps distance from Liang Jie, Liang Jie will not be in danger of life. Alive is the best protection, and she can only do so much. ¡°Senior, Yang Yi is right, we have indeed broken up.¡± Liang Jie took a deep breath and behaved extremely calmly, without any retention. In any case, he can only do so now, otherwise, Ji Penghai will inevitably kill him directly. Only in this way can he survive. ¡°Now that you have broken up, that¡¯s fine.¡± It is better to target Liang Jie afterward. The most important thing right now is to solve everything and return to the Ji family to report the situation and receive the reward. He doesn¡¯t care about a Liang Jie! Ji Family, it is not the existence he can shake now. At this point, the incident has come to an end, but Liang Jie has suffered unimaginable humiliation. The Ji family has mercilessly threatened him, and Yang Xuan of the Yang family has directly slapped him, and this matter must not be over. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, I will handle my business, believe me!¡± With regard to the Shangguan family, Liang Jie did not intend to give up. They could not abandon Liang Jie because they needed Liang Jie¡¯s help. But this was not enough. Before leaving, Liang Jie gave Shangguan Fei the washing pulp pill that Ji Penghai had given him, which made Shangguan Fei excited. ¡°Xiao Yu, get closer to your elder brother in the future, take this one!¡± Shangguan Fei naturally cared about his grandson. He gave the pill to Shangguan Yu. He had already planned to completely tie the Shangguan family with Liang Jie. They can¡¯t get close to the Ji family, but Liang Jie and his master can be ok. What other people think, Liang Jie didn¡¯t think about it so much. After returning to the villa, Liang Jie waited for the arrival of Yang Yi and Yang Huiling. They are afraid to say goodbye to this! In fact, as Liang Jie thought, with the company of Yang Huiling and Yang Yufeng, Yang Yi came to the villa to organize things. Liang Jiejing was sitting on the sofa, and Yang Yufeng was a little embarrassed at this time. He didn¡¯t know how to face this boyfriend of Yang Yi. ¡°So nervous? It is not your fault.¡± ¡°Yes, you guys have a rare trip. I haven¡¯t prepared gifts for you yet!¡± ¡°Some things here are for you and your sister. Don¡¯t tell others when you go back!¡± Give Yang Yufeng two copies of the prepared cleaning body fluid and washing pulp pill, and Liang Jie showed a soft smile. As if what happened before was nothing to him, which surprised Yang Yufeng. ¡°I can¡¯t accept things!¡± Despite his desire, Yang Yufeng refused. Seeing this, Liang Jie laughed: ¡°This is what you deserve. It is not good to refuse without seeing it. You can just give it to your sister. She knows how to deal with it.¡± Having said that, Liang Jie ignored him and went straight to Yang Yi¡¯s room. At this time Yang Huiling was outside the door, and Yang Yi¡¯s sobbing could be heard in the room. ¡°Sorry, I¡­¡± Yang Huiling wanted to apologize for the Yang family, but her status in the Yang family was low and she couldn¡¯t do anything at all, so she couldn¡¯t keep talking. Say too much is useless, Liang Jie¡¯s humiliation is not something she can make up for. All can say is that he has no fate with Yang Yi! She really didn¡¯t expect the third grandpa to do it. What made them unexpected was that cousin Yang Yi would be chosen by the Ji family. ¡°No need to apologize, let me chat with Yang Yi for a while.¡± With a slight smile, Liang Jie seemed very calm, but Yang Huiling shivered. What he meant so calmly meant that she knew very well. I¡¯m afraid the Yang family did something wrong this time. Leaving silently, Yang Huiling could only apologize again in her heart. In the room, Yang Yi was sitting on the bed with red eyes, apparently already crying, which made Liang Jie¡¯s heart soft and felt that this girl was really stupid. ¡°Sorry!¡± Yang Yi looked at Liang Jie bitterly, she didn¡¯t know what expression to face him. For her own sake, Liang Jie was humiliated, and he was caught by the Ji family. His life will not be too good in the future. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, this is not your fault.¡± ¡°You can only blame me for having no strength, otherwise I will be able to protect you.¡± ¡°Although the Ji family is hateful, they can indeed provide you with better cultivation resources, so you have to be sure that I will pick you up at that time.¡± Liang Jie knew that he couldn¡¯t keep Yang Yi¡¯s, so he could only take her to the place prepared by Ji Family. During this time, as long as he cultivates well, he can go to Ji¡¯s house to ask for someone, and then he will settle the grievances today. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave, but I can¡¯t help it!¡± ¡°Jay, will you really come to pick me up?¡± ¡°Actually ¡­¡± It can be seen that Yang Yi has already made plans to escape with Liang Jie in recent days, but Liang Jie would not choose so. It was very selfish for Yang Yi to suffer with him. He had to be responsible for Yang Yi¡¯s future, so he interrupted Yang Yi¡¯s words. ¡°Fool, you have to cultivate well.¡± ¡°I have prepared good things for you. As long as you are good, I will be full of motivation.¡± ¡°When I go to pick you up, no one can stop us together. You have to put these things away, ok? You can contact me through it if you miss me.¡± Give the prepared storage bag to Yang Yi, everything is already in it. Liang Jie had already thought about it. Parting was painful, but this was the best result for the two of them so that he could freely carry out his own plan. ¡°I wait for you!¡± Holding Liang Jie, Yang Yi¡¯s eyes were full of firmness. She gently kissed Liang Jie¡¯s cheek and then flew away. In fact, she already knew that Liang Jie hadn¡¯t been possessed by a ghost, but she pretended that she didn¡¯t know it, and it was obvious why she had done so. Chapter 35 ¡°Master, her qualification is really good.¡± Li Mengyao has already seen it, even if Yang Yi only used the spent cleaning body fluids and washing pulp pills, she has already achieved the strength to break through the innate realm. If adds the pills that Liang Jie gave her, coupled with the strong support of Ji Family, Yang Yi would become a very young person in the solid foundation period. ¡°I know, and she already knows my situation.¡± Yang Yi is very kind. Even if she knows that Liang Jie lied to her, she still treats him so well, which shows that she really likes him. No one is sure about emotional matters, but Liang Jie can feel it. Lying on the bed, Liang Jie couldn¡¯t help laughing, he really looked forward to what kind of genius she would become when the two met again. by then there would be a bunch of suitors around! ¡°Master, if you don¡¯t work hard, I¡¯m afraid Yang Yi will protect you in the future.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right, being protected has always been my dream.¡± ¡°Can you be not shameless?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Faced with the shameless Liang Jie, Li Mengyao could only say nothing. After leaving the villa, the three of them were ready to meet Yang Xuan, but when Yang Huiling saw what her brother gave her, she finally knew that what she thought was not fake. Sure enough, Liang Jie is not simple! Moreover, he is likely to be an alchemist, but the Yang family treats him like this, just beg him not to remember too much to hate the Yang family! However, the three of them did not know that Yang Xuan had already gone to the villa where Liang Jie was located. ¡°Master, the old guy from the Yang family is here!¡± ¡°Yeah. I know!¡± ¡°Kill him?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°I like it! Come on!¡± ¡°Haha ¡­¡± Liang Jie laughed, this is that you don¡¯t go to heaven, but you come to hell! Originally, Liang Jie did not intend to do anything with this old guy, but since he wanted to target himself, that would only make him disappear. When Yang Xuan came to the villa, he found that Liang Jie was unprepared, which made him overjoyed, and it was nothing to kill the boy. ¡°Stop¡± Yang Xuan wanted to make Liang Jie stop. However, Liang Jie was smiling at Yang Xuan with a smile. ¡°what?¡± Seeing that the spell was useless, and his position was exposed, he hurriedly shifted his position and tried to keep Liang Jie with the spell. Unfortunately, his spell was useless at all. ¡°There is no use for me in low-level spells, this time we will kill you.¡± Li Mengyao laughed. The ring¡¯s abilities are not just as simple as dominating the Xumi artifacts. The ability to hide and invalidate spells is very simple. Of course, these abilities also need to be slowly stimulated by Liang Jie. When he reaches the gold period, the strength of the ring will really be revealed. ¡°Stop¡± Liang Jie grinned and threw out a spell. The spell fell into Yang Xuan¡¯s body as a streamer, and before he could react, he fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t move. At that moment, he looked surprised. Obviously he is just in the first level of cultivation momentum period. He didn¡¯t be affected by the spells in his hands. That¡¯s the fixed spell painted by the cultivation people in the solid foundation period! ¡°Who the hell are you? Why pretend to be a person during the cultivation momentum period?¡± Yang Xuan felt that Liang Jie must be in the solid foundation period, otherwise, he would not be affected by the fixed spell. Such a wonderful mistake, Liang Jie did not expose it, but raised the spell in his hand and laughed: ¡°Aren¡¯t you very arrogant? Just like your grandson!¡± ¡°You killed Yang Hu?¡± With wide eyes, Yang Xuan was furious. That¡¯s his only grandson! He was killed by this vicious young man. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so scared! Do you want to eat me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity! Your grandson was burned to ashes by me.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, you will meet your grandson soon.¡± The wicked person is so ignorant, he can only endure harm to himself, but he can never endure others to harm them. It¡¯s hard to protect themselves. Yang Xuan looked at Liang Jie so viciously. He still looks like a backhand, but Liang Jie is not very worried. Even if the opponent has a backhand, it is not possible to really hurt him, and the ring¡¯s defensive enchantment is very strong. ¡°Well, even if I die today, I will make you pay!¡± ¡°The Ji family will take revenge for me. You and Yang Yi will never be together.¡± ¡°Haha ¡­¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t escape the influence of the fixed spell, Yang Xuan even wanted to anger Liang Jie. Moreover, he also wanted to scare Liang Jie with Ji¡¯s name, which made Liang Jie feel very disappointed. Such a person who would only become inflamed is really too mean. However, it is precise because of such people that the Yang family will become what it is today! Those who soared must be the ancestors of the Yang family. That¡¯s right. Otherwise, the ghost king would not be so good to Yang Yi, but the people in the Yang family knew nothing! ¡°Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you!¡± Liang Jie threw his hand and threw a real fire spell, and a flame flew out, enveloping Yang Xuan. Although Yang Xuan was pained by the burning of the flames, he didn¡¯t shout, he never asked for mercy until he died. Only that resentful stare stared at Liang Jie, it seemed to be to remember Liang Jie¡¯s face. Suddenly, Yang Xuan, who had been burned to ashes, came straight to Liang Jie as if he had come alive. ¡°Curse!¡± Li Mengyao exclaimed, opening up the enchantment of ring, and trying to prevent the other¡¯s curse, but unfortunately, this was not something she could defend. At the same time, spiritual power of light rushed out of the ashes. It was a divine thought left in the soul of Yang Xuan. This is to send the information back! Li Mengyao was a little excited, and she did not expect Yang Xuan to make two hands. That divine thought was by Ji Penghai. He used Yang Xuan to explore Liang Jie¡¯s strength which was a very bad thing for Liang Jie. ¡°Curse?¡± Liang Jie has no mentality to get divine thoughts. What he wants to know now is a curse. The body didn¡¯t respond, which made him very confused and didn¡¯t understand what was going on. ¡°Yang Xuan burned his own soul and cursed you. This will pollute your soul. When you reach the solid foundation period, it will bring disaster to you.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry too much. The curse is terrible, but it doesn¡¯t hurt you much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for you, the master. Your cultivation method finally has a direction.¡± Li Mengyao smiled a little, saying it was easy, but in fact, it was not as simple as imagined. The curse is very difficult to deal with, even if she has a way, it is quite risky, but it is really good for Liang Jie. ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay!¡± In this regard, Liang Jie is not very worried. This curse may be really a good thing for him. After all, with such a curse, the Ji family members don¡¯t have to worry about him! It can be said that this is to protect Liang Jie in disguise. He is too happy! Chapter 36 Everything came to an end, and the school had not yet started class. Liang Jie now had time to start selling what he got in Wolong Mountain. At the suggestion of Li Mengyao, Liang Jie sold all the unusable Tianyin Stones and some items that were not needed much. ¡°Senior, everything has been sold. Almost 100,000 middle-grade spirit stones. I can help you exchange them for top-grade spirit stones!¡± Han Yu and another person in solid foundation period, the man named Zhuo Yi who protected him before, are now buying and selling medicinal materials in a chamber of commerce. They sold everything by the way. This is a credit union that has always cooperated, so there is no need to worry about information leaking. Moreover, although they sell a lot of things, they are not particularly rare, so there is no need to worry about being watched. ¡°Give me three top-grade spirit stones, and use the low-grade spirit stone for the rest.¡± ¡°If you need spirits stones to buy medicinal herbs, you can buy them first, and it¡¯s time for you to refine the second-grade pills! Don¡¯t worry about no medicinal herbs for you.¡± ¡°By the way, the learners can be increased, but many people are waiting for solid foundation pills!¡± According to Li Mengyao¡¯s suggestion, Liang Jie brought back top-grade spirit stones from the spirit world, which will be the key to future cultivation. As for other spirit stones, it is the most important now to improve the service scope. There are a lot of pills, such as the cleaning body fluid, washing pulp pill, body spirit pill, etc, and they can start to try. What Liang Jie needs is a simplified version of pills with high imitation. Cheap price, wide audience! This is the way to make money. ¡°Okay, senior.¡± Han Yu is very happy. He now admires Liang Jie very much. For a long time, cultivation people in the spirit world bought pills in the free trade zone and the chamber of commerce. However, Liang Jie broke this rule and has such a large demand. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he would have been disbelieving. ¡°Yes, I have some Xuanyin holy water here, which should help you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve put it in your storage bag. You can make good use of it.¡± ¡°If you run out, tell me!¡± Liang Jie got a lot of Xuanyin holy water, he gave Han Yu about 2 liters. It¡¯s not that he owns one-thousandth of Xuanyin¡¯s holy water, so he doesn¡¯t care, directly frightens Han Yu. Looking at the holy water in the storage bag, Han Yu was frightened and sat directly on the ground. Zhuo Yi aside quickly lifted him up and asked, ¡°What did the predecessor say?¡± ¡°You see for yourself!¡± Han Yu opened the storage bag and let Zhuo Yi check it with a sense of consciousness. What did he see, a bottle of Xuanyin holy water! If this is known to the powerful people, it will be robbed! ¡°Hurry up and don¡¯t let others know.¡± Zhuo Yi was even more nervous than Han Yu. He felt his heartbeat was very strong. Before that, he doubted whether Liang Jie was a powerful master. Now it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. There are many such treasures. He was dizzy for a while and felt like a frog at the bottom of the well. ¡°Seniors, juniors must do our utmost to live up to your trust.¡± As an alchemist, Xuanyin Holy Water is too important for them. You know, adding a drop during alchemy can increase the rate of success by several times! Han Yu can¡¯t wait to kneel in front of Liang Jie and give him a few heads. Unfortunately, Liang Jie couldn¡¯t appreciate their excitement, just thinking about how to make money. In the following days, Han Yu¡¯s refining amount of refining medicine rose wildly, and Liang Jie is very happy. The thrill of making money was so refreshing. Today, there are almost 30,000 orders in his hand, which is not counting the orders that have been completed these days. ¡°Master, now Han Yu, they can complete one hundred orders a day.¡± ¡°This speed is already very good. For the cultivation people in the spirit world, waiting a little longer is not a big deal, plus our price advantage, the list generally does not run away.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just, Han Yu, their security problem ¡­¡± Making money is a good thing, and don¡¯t need to worry about others making a simplified version of solid foundation pill. It is difficult to copy without prescription, so there is no need to worry about it, but the problem lies in Han Yu¡¯s being in the spirit world, which is very dangerous. ¡°The problem is not big and no one will notice them.¡± ¡°We are selling things, do they run to catch us?¡± ¡°A world as big as this, can they catch us?¡± Liang Jie is not worried at all, as long as Han Yu does not mess around by themselves, there will be no major problems. People in the spirit world are even more fragile than themselves. It is impossible for Han Yu and Zhuo Yi to joke about their lives. I am afraid they are already in hiding. In fact, just as Liang Jie thought, after getting Xuanyin¡¯s holy water, they had been hiding in the mountains for a long time, and they only came out when they bought medicine. ¡°Meng Yao, we are starting to sell a simplified version of cleaning body fluid. The profit margin of this thing is greater! And it is relatively easy to make it.¡± First-grade cleaning body fluid, the maximum use of five parts in the cultivation momentum period is already the limit, but the simplified version of Han Yu developed, but this limit has been increased ten times. The increase of the limit means that the limit that can be strengthened by the pills has also increased. Even though the effect has been reduced a lot, it still has five times the space for horror improvement, which is a great gospel for cultivation people. ¡°Master, I can only say that you are lucky.¡± ¡°If the pills studied by Han Yu is known by alchemists, I am afraid it will be completely crazy!¡± ¡°However, fortunately, Han Yu met master, otherwise he would not have the opportunity to continue his research.¡± Li Mengyao is right because the spirit world is so cruel, I am afraid that a simplified version of the solid foundation pill will take his life. Liang Jie¡¯s strength has been improved to the second level of cultivation momentum period, thanks to the cleaning body fluid effect made by Han Yu, and can continue to improve. It is estimated that it will not take long for Liang Jie to reach the thirteenth level of cultivation momentum period in cooperation with the top-grade spirit stone. This progress will scare many people! ¡°The improvement of strength is not a problem. Although the Shangguan family is reliable, it is an outsider after all.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s still necessary to go out and have a look. Maybe I can find a lot of suitable candidates. As long as I train carefully, it will definitely be my help.¡± ¡°After all, what one can do is still limited! What do you say?¡± In fact, this idea is not difficult to understand. The major families and sects in the spiritual world develop just to allow themselves to occupy a certain advantage. If it is only one person, it is really easy to be followed, but if it is a powerful sect, then it is different. ¡°Master, let¡¯s start a sect!¡± Li Mengyao¡¯s eyes brightened, it seemed that she wanted to do so long ago. Seeing her full of energy, Liang Jie was relieved. It would be no problem to have her help. After all, what she mastered was far more than just these surfaces that Liang Jie saw. Chapter 37 The next day. Liang Jie found Shangguan Yu and smiled kindly: ¡°Shangguan Yu, don¡¯t you always say that you want me to accept you as an apprentice! Today I will fulfill your wish.¡± ¡°Uh ¡­ brother!¡± ¡°I always feel that you have no good intentions, why don¡¯t you let me think about it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well today, I ¡­¡± Shangguan Yu is not stupid, Liang Jie today is a little different. To be honest, he was afraid to disturb his elder brother these days. Today, the elder brother took the initiative to call him and made such a request, which made him very disturbed. ¡°Come here, where are you going?¡± With a kind smile, Liang Jie grabbed Shangguan Yu¡¯s shoulder. This scare Shangguan Yu. ¡°You should have washing pulp pills, your talent has been inspired.¡± ¡°As long as you worship me as a teacher, I can provide the conditions for cultivation.¡± ¡°magic weapons, pills, and you are the chief disciple, I will naturally cultivate you well.¡± At this moment, listening to Liang Jie¡¯s words, Shangguan Yu felt like he had joined an MLM organization. How come I haven¡¯t seen him for a few days, my elder brother has actually become an MLM leader? In particular, he looked at his own eyes as if looking at a piece of meat. ¡°Guru¡± Shangguan Yu swallowed, and shivered, ¡°Brother, then what can I do with experiential entry? In other words, I come in as an intern, and I¡¯ll talk about it after I try!¡± ¡°No!¡± In this regard, Liang Jie was decisive. The hands holding the teacup kept shaking, Shangguan Yu was frightened by Liang Jie¡¯s eyes, as if he was about to eat people. ¡°Here are fifty cleaning body fluids. As long as you promise to get started, it¡¯s yours.¡± ¡°With these cleaning body fluids, you can reach the ninth level of cultivation momentum period within three months. Such strength is rare even if you look at the whole country.¡± ¡°At that time, not only can you push your father to the ground, and you can gain the favor of Yang Huiling with your strength. Are you really not at all interested?¡± With a grin, Liang Jie offered a very enticing entry reward and began to seduce Shangguan Yu. Later, he took out another magic weapon, which was a bronze sword, but it shimmered in cold light and even reflected the face of Shangguan Yu. Then, he took out another jade Jane, which contained the exercises, which contained the cultivation exercises best suited for Shangguan Yu. ¡°Well, I agree! It¡¯s okay!¡± In the end, Shangguan Yu couldn¡¯t beat the temptation and agreed. It was mainly because he could defeat his father and get Yang Huiling¡¯s favor, which really made him really excited. ¡°Well, that¡¯s great! Then make a vow!¡± Since he is a disciple, the binding force of the oath is zero. But once you betray the master, it will not be a simple matter. It will not only break the road to the future but also be condemned by the heavens. Basically, he will die, and the soul will dissipate. Therefore, the vow is the best constraint. ¡°Today, Shangguan Yu worships Liang Jie as a teacher. If I betray the teacher in the future, I will die!¡± The vow is completed, and thunder comes from the sky, which is testifying from heaven. Suddenly, Shangguan Yu could feel that there was an additional shackle on his body, but it would not affect him, it was just a void shackle. ¡°Well, today you are the chief disciple of the Tomb sect.¡± Liang Jie grinned, handed a storage bag to Shangguan Yu, and let him put everything away. And after watching him personally remember the exercises in mind, he was finally relieved. It ¡®s just that the name of this sect is not good at all, and it always feels dead-hearted. They are all good young people, so why did they choose such a name. ¡°That master, I don¡¯t think our names are loud enough!¡± ¡°No, I think it¡¯s good. We are from the archeology department. This is just the right thing.¡± ¡°Uh ¡­ what does this have to do with archeology?¡± ¡°Of course it does matter. We will explore the mighty remains of the future, isn¡¯t that archaeology?¡± ¡°Does this work?¡± ¡°Why not? In short, you remember, if anyone messes with us, we will go to their ancestral tombs for archeology!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Tomb sect is indeed domineering. At this time, Shangguan Yu felt a little floating. It is conceivable that if this becomes famous in the future, it is not everyone must be afraid! But they would become street mice in the future. Going to the archeology of other people¡¯s ancestral tombs is really so straightforward that Liang Jie can say. During the following three months, Liang Jie cultivated during the day and at night and constantly improved his strength. He had to do it as soon as possible because time was not waiting. However, it is strange to say that the Ji family did not come to trouble him. Wanting to come to the Ji Penghai is dead. It stands to reason that the Ji family cannot sit idly by! ¡°It¡¯s the 13th level of cultivation momentum period. It¡¯s time to find a place to prepare for the impact of the solid foundation period.¡± Liang Jie felt his powerful body. Under the strengthening of the cleaning body fluid and the body spirit pills, Liang Jie¡¯s body is strong. Now he can point to death the person in the innate state with one finger. Ordinary bombs can¡¯t kill him, it can be said to be very powerful. ¡°Master, someone blinds the nature¡¯s mystery!¡± The elf of the ring, she was born from heaven and earth. She is exceptionally sensitive to heavenly things and all kinds of mysterious things. This is her ability, not the ability of the ring. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liang Jie is a little puzzled. Although he understands nature¡¯s mystery, he is not to this extent. It must be noted that only those who have reached Yuanying period can get a glimpse into nature¡¯s mystery, and they can only see a little bit, not much at all. At the same time, there is a huge price to pay, after all, the mystery cannot be leaked! ¡°It¡¯s not very clear, but nature¡¯s mystery in Shangzhou is disordered. Someone seems to be intervening.¡± Li Mengyao is not very clear, but she just knows. This matter is very important because it has a bearing on Liang Jie¡¯s future. Such a powerful person in Shangzhou City is really incredible. The other party is the existence of the Yuanying period. Fortunately, he did not target Liang Liang, otherwise, he would have died. Even if there is a ring, it is useless, because there are ants under the Yuanying period! ¡°Master, I have already reached the ninth level in the cultivation momentum period, and I have also learned the exercises you gave me.¡± ¡°What are you going to do next? I heard that the college is on vacation, are we going to go out and practice!¡± ¡°Then look for some places to archeology so as to carry forward the reputation of our tomb sect.¡± Shangguan Yu has been in the villa all the time. Anyway, here is a big place, Liang Jie lived in space alone. At this time, Shangguan Yu was very happy, because he had just pressed his dad to the ground. ¡°You hit your dad?¡± ¡°Of course! This is the fine tradition of my family! My grandfather praised me!¡± ¡°Your family is good!¡± ¡°Teacher is better!¡± ¡°Go to cultivate momentum!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± With him, Liang Jie did not lack joy. But as he said, he should really think about where he should go, after all, now is the crucial time for his breakthrough. Chapter 38 Just then, Liang Jie suddenly felt that someone was coming. The person who came seemed ordinary, like an old man who was depleted of blood, but Liang Jie could feel the tremendous power in his body. ¡°Master, he is in Yuanying period!¡± This is really terrible. Li Mengyao did not expect such an existence besides the ghost king. What kind of place is Shangzhou? Why was Wolong Mountain first, then Ghost King, and now there is such a person again, everything is too fascinating. ¡°Huh? Principal?¡± Liang Jie looked from the balcony and finally saw the man¡¯s face. At this moment he beckons to Liang Jie! Apparently he came to Liang Jie. The visitor is the principal of the branch campus of the Department of Archaeology. The principal was actually present at the opening ceremony and previous treasure digging activities. ¡°Liang Jie, are you nervous?¡± The headmaster Wang Jing looked at the students in front of him and smiled slightly. It seems that he is an old man in his sixties, and it is really amazing that he can¡¯t connect him with the cultivation person in the Yuanying period. ¡°Principal, do you cultivate?¡± Liang Jie asked cautiously. ¡°Your ring was originally discovered by me. Do you think?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that thousands of years have passed! I am afraid there are not many people who know me in the world.¡± ¡°I came to see you this time, just to see you.¡± As soon as Wang Jing opened his mouth, Liang Jie was dumbfounded, and the ring was discovered by him. However, it is now in the hands of Liang Jie, which means that he arranged all this. Is he nothing but a pawn in his hand? Thinking of this, Liang Jie was terrified. ¡°Well, don¡¯t think it¡¯s great to be strong, don¡¯t blame me if you¡¯re not good for the master.¡± Li Mengyao felt the panic in Liang Jie¡¯s heart, and appeared in front of Wang Jing and warned. Today, Liang Jie is at the critical juncture of her breakthrough. the mind is extremely unstable, and unexpected problems may occur. She must not let this happen. ¡°Student Liang Jie!¡± A cool spiritual force came in from the shoulder, Liang Jie suddenly realized that he was just obsessed. At the point of breakthrough, it was normal for this situation to occur, so he had to deal with it carefully. He did not expect that just because of this, he was just obsessed, and the path was too difficult. ¡°Thank you, the principal, did you give the ring to me on purpose?¡± Liang Jie didn¡¯t want to hide it, he should ask clearly. The principal didn¡¯t seem to be an enemy, so he didn¡¯t want to make himself think anymore. Li Mengyao sat on Liang Jie¡¯s shoulder and looked at Wang Jing with a look of vigilance as if warning him. In response, Wang Jing smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t say that I gave it to you, but you got it yourself.¡± ¡°Heaven and earth have their own lives, yours is yours, and others can¡¯t take it away.¡± ¡°You have cause and effect with me, so I¡¯m here.¡± Regarding the purpose of his visit, Wang Jing did not hide. From the moment Liang Jie got the ring, there were a cause and effect between them. This is something that heaven is destined, can not void. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the person who disrupted nature¡¯s mystery? What good is it for you to protect master?¡± Cultivated for three months, which was too important for Liang Jie, but the safety period of three months was not obtained for no reason. Li Mengyao said that mystery was blinded, so the Ji family did not dare to act rashly, for fear of variables in Wolong Mountain, which gave Liang Jie a chance to breathe. ¡°Since its destiny, what I do is naturally let it be.¡± ¡°This world is no longer adapted to cultivate. It has been tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years ago, but this world has ushered in variables.¡± ¡°In this life, I have the opportunity to restore the original world suitable for cultivating, and I will naturally contribute to this.¡± Wang Jing¡¯s words were very plain, but they sounded terrible in Liang Jie¡¯s ears. Destiny and mystery are not things that he can now touch during the cultivation momentum period. It can be seen that there are many things in the world that he does not know. However, he couldn¡¯t escape at all, because he was also part of the fate of the heavens, so Wang Jing came to see him. ¡°Thank you for your help, I don¡¯t know where I should go now?¡± Liang Jie understood it. The principal came here to help him. Wang Jing smiled and nodded: ¡°You are very smart, so I am not worried. Your way is in the north, and you will have an answer soon.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Although it is impossible to reveal the secret, this is too general! However, these seniors are like this, like to say that half-hidden and half let you unclear, there is a feeling of watching flowers in the fog. ¡°Principal, what¡¯s the origin of Wolong Mountain on our campus?¡± ¡°can¡¯t say!¡± ¡°What does the ghost king in Wolong Mountain have to do with the spirit world?¡± ¡°You can guess!¡± ¡°How many cultivation people are there in the school?¡± ¡°a lot of.¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this time, Liang Jie had an impulse to hit people. This principal Wang is obviously playing with him! These are not secrets, but the other party just didn¡¯t tell him, which annoyed him. When he was annoyed, Liang Jie felt that he was going to be obsessed, and the whole person¡¯s consciousness was a little hazy. ¡°Not that I don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s useless to say it.¡± ¡°You go your way, and you know what you need to know.¡± ¡°Notice, in order to recruit you into the Department of Archeology, I took a half-life!¡± The sigh of Principal Wang¡¯s face sighed, but Liang Jie was dumbfounded, he always felt that this was wrong. It was Principal Wang who tried to recruit himself to college. He did not enter by himself, which means that everything was arranged from the beginning. ¡°Wait, what do you mean?¡± Liang Jie took a deep breath and felt that the spiritual power in his body was somewhat out of control. ¡°Your grades are so bad, so I changed your test paper!¡± Sure enough, when Principal Wang opened his mouth, Liang Jie is almost angry. In order to get himself over, he actually revised his test paper. No wonder he estimated more than 300 points, but in the end, it became more than 600! How uncomfortable it is to follow a group of excellent students, do you know? ¡°anything else?¡± After finally calming down, Liang Jie forced himself to calm down. After all, it was not a bad thing for him. ¡°It¡¯s gone. It just interferes with your test scores and volunteering. It¡¯s pretty good overall.¡± Principal Wang was very satisfied with the results of his intervention, but Liang Jie smiled bitterly. Seriously, he doesn¡¯t know if such a change is a blessing or a curse! ¡°By the way, there will be places for further studies in one year. I will declare for you.¡± ¡°But you have to improve your strength to the late solid foundation stage, preferably to reach the gold pill period.¡± ¡°By then, everything you expect can be achieved, and I assure you.¡± Perceived that Liang Jie¡¯s mood was disordered, Principal Wang didn¡¯t say much, but just left such words and left. This made Liang Jie feel speechless for a while, and things became more and more troublesome! Chapter 39 The end of the semester is very peaceful, almost no more courses, most of them are internships. The internship in the archeology department is very strange. The forged sites on the back hills are like real ones, especially the things buried inside. they are all true. In the past, Liang Jie might not believe it, but since he knew the identity of the principal, he has been convinced that these things are likely to be true. The cell phone rang, Liang Jie opened it and it was actually his mother¡¯s call. ¡°When will you come back? Isn¡¯t it time for a vacation!¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll be back in two days.¡± ¡°Well, come back soon. Your dad and I have found a girl for you. Meet first when you come back!¡± ¡°Wait, do I need to find someone so early at the age of nineteen?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you see so many singles in the village? It¡¯s well-prepared, understand?¡± ¡°Ask for a moment, who is the girl?¡± ¡°Your high school classmate, from a county, is actually a fate ¡­¡± Listening to his mother¡¯s remarks, Liang Jie was completely entangled, and he did not expect such a thing to happen. Because the encounter between the two mothers in the county seat, and then talked about their children¡¯s affairs, and then hit it off to make this date. Hanging up the phone, Liang Jie froze, ¡°Do I seem to be unable to find a girlfriend?¡± ¡°Master, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem to find a girlfriend based on your shame level!¡± Li Mengyao¡¯s words made Liang Jie roll eyes, and it was only her who exaggerated this way. However, since he is a high school classmate, he really has to see it this time, but he doesn¡¯t plan to go back alone, he must also bring Shangguan Yu back. Three days later. ¡°teacher, you are restless without Yang Yi.¡± ¡°How do you say that?¡± ¡°A date!¡± ¡°Do you envy?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shangguan Yu was so speechless that he was too tired to speak to the teacher, and he was dumbfounded every time. What¡¯s more, Liang Jie is not the kind of person who reasoned with you. A word that doesn¡¯t match is a fist reason until he is convinced. This time to return to Liang Jie¡¯s hometown to celebrate the New Year, Shangguan Yu refused at first, but his father and grandfather said that he would have no pocket money to spend if he didn¡¯t go. Jiangcheng County is a small county town in Shangzhou City. It is three to four hours¡¯ drive from the urban area. It is only a mountain road that appears far away. In fact, it is more than a hundred kilometers straight. When BMW¡¯s five-series car drove into the rural market in Jiangcheng County, many young people in the village all looked at it, and their eyes were full of envy. ¡°teacher, I knew I should drive my car!¡± ¡°¡­¡± In this regard, Liang Jie said that he was very speechless. Thinking of the pile of gifts prepared by Shangguan¡¯s family, Liang Jie has a big head now. He won¡¯t know how to give his parents when he returns home. Liangjia Village is not far from the market, just a few kilometers away, and the road is already clear, so they reached their destination in less than ten minutes. ¡°Lao Liang, someone¡¯s here, by car. Go and see.¡± A middle-aged woman poked her head out of the room, glanced at the car parked in front of her house, and hurried to call her middle-aged man. The middle-aged man looked reluctantly, scolding and grinning, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a car! Why stop for a while?¡± However, he only took two steps and saw his son step down from the driver¡¯s seat. There was a young man in a stylish dress on the side of the co-pilot¡¯s seat. ¡°Wife, the son is back!¡± Lao Liang was very happy, but also very confused. The car is hundreds of thousands! Why is his son driving? Another young man, who looks a little older than his son, should be a rich second-generation, with a totally different temperament than them. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back!¡± When Liang Jie saw his dad, he shouted happily, and then walked to the trunk, ready to take off the contents. As for Shangguan Yu, he also shouted loudly at this time: ¡°Hi, uncle, I¡¯m brother¡¯s classmate. This time I¡¯m here to play.¡± After speaking, he took out the prepared things from the trunk neatly. ¡°Uncle, these are gifts.¡± This was what his grandpa and father prepared, and he didn¡¯t know what it was. But Liang Jie knew it very well. There were two boxes of millennium ginseng, some vintage medicinal wines, and some jewelry. The gifts of these four handbags cost at least millions. ¡°Oh, come here, you¡¯re so polite!¡± Liang Jie¡¯s mother wiped the grease off her hands and took the gift from Shangguan Yu. Since everyone bought it so kindly, they should accept. Liang Jie¡¯s home is pretty good. There are two-story small western-style houses with a yard in front of the house. It was because the courtyard door was a bit small, and the car could not drive-in. ¡°A Yu, sit down casually, we have to be busy for a while.¡± ¡°Entertains your classmates well, don¡¯t be so rude.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m busy!¡± Liang Jie¡¯s mother is a simple rural woman, and his father is a real rural man, but it is this mellow local customs that make Shangguan Yu feel very kind. The two went outside for a walk. When people in the village see Liang Jie, they will say hello very kindly, but most of them are like ¡°when will you come back¡±, which is nothing special. ¡°Xiao Jie, that car belongs to your classmates! Otherwise, you can pick up your grandpa and uncle?¡± ¡°Your grandpa and grandma are thinking about you every day and just go to see them.¡± ¡°We need to discuss something about your date!¡± The words of mother made Liang Jie very speechless, and Shangguan Yu even snickered. Li Mengyao didn¡¯t say a word after he came here, Liang Jie didn¡¯t know what happened to her, but it should be fine! ¡°Look, that¡¯s Liang Jie. I heard that this time he came back driving a BMW.¡± ¡°The son of the Liang family has made a lot of money.¡± ¡°I heard it was his classmate¡¯s car. It should be that his classmate is rich.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Regarding Liang Jie, the village spread quickly. The old people sitting in the gazebo by the river have started discussing Liang Jie¡¯s affairs. This is the countryside, and which house and household have something to do, and it will soon become a negotiation. ¡°Master, here is not simple!¡± He just thought that Li Mengyao didn¡¯t talk much, and the result immediately gave him a surprise. Actually, saying that Liang Village is not simple, that is to say, here is extraordinary, but Liang Village has existed for hundreds of years, and there is nothing special about it. However, Li Mengyao didn¡¯t say much, and then she stopped talking, which made Liang Jie very upset. Chapter 40 It didn¡¯t take much time to pick up grandparents and aunts. Moreover, the uncle has already bought a car, so Liang Jie came back with her grandparents. As for the cousin, they are in the uncle¡¯s car. ¡°uncle, here are some things I brought to you.¡± ¡°Cousins also have toys! Let¡¯s play!¡± ¡°These are for the body, for grandpa and grandma.¡± ¡°and also¡­¡± Liang Jie prepared a lot of things, all for the family. They were given to grandpa and grandma. Naturally, give gifts to the uncle and the second uncle. Everyone was very happy, especially Liang Jie¡¯s father, who drank a lot of wine with the uncle. They drank from 7 to 10 in the evening. Shangguan Yu originally wanted to participate in the battle, but Liang Jie refused to let him go. If this kid were to go, everyone would probably be lying. ¡°Master, bring Shangguan Yu in the evening and go to that mountain!¡± Li Mengyao suddenly appeared, pointing to the opposite mountain. This surprised Liang Jie because Li Mengyao said so, and the mountain must be very special. However, Liang Jie also thought so, because older people have said that this mountain is called Fei Xian Mountain. It is said that once there were immortals flying up to immortality. In the middle of the night. Shangguan Yu, who was sleeping comfortably, was suddenly awakened by Liang Jie. Without a word, he was dragged to run, and after a few landings, he walked far away. Today Liang Jie is still unable to fly. Only when he reached the solid foundation period, he could fly, but this distance is not a problem, and soon arrived at the top of Feixian Mountain. ¡°teacher, why don¡¯t you go to sleep in the middle of the night? Why come to this wild mountain?¡± Shangguan Yu yawned and looked around with the help of moonlight. Liang Jie didn¡¯t speak, waiting for Li Mengyao to explain to him. During the day, Liang Jie didn¡¯t feel anything wrong, but just a moment ago he did sense a different breath. Feixian mountain can actually gather heaven and earth¡¯s spiritual power. ¡°Master, this mountain was originally a spirit vein. Although the vein is dead, it has not dried up.¡± ¡°Here is still gathering spiritual powers, and the leaked spiritual powers have just blessed your village.¡± ¡°I have to say it¡¯s a pity. It was originally a good place, but the spirit veins are dead, so your village can only be blessed!¡± Li Mengyao said very clearly, Liang Jie heard it very well. It should have been a good terrain, but because of the death of the spirit veins, so can¡¯t give birth to true dragons. This place should be reasonable to be able to produce a true dragon character. The spirit veins are up there, and Liang village is engulfed in them. They are carried by the spirit veins. This is really amazing. Those who settled here at that time were probably directed at the spirit veins. ¡°Shangguan Yu, it¡¯s up to you. Use your dragon hunting skills to see if there are any treasures here.¡± Liang Jie grinned, signaled Shangguan Yu to show off his skills, and let him see the power of dragon hunting skills. The masters of this collection of skills have spells and even feng shui skills. It is a multi-functional combination of skills, whose complexity is evident. However, it is nothing to Shangguan Yu, because he is a body of five elements. Although the spiritual roots of each department are weak, it is indeed the most suitable for this method. ¡°Has treasures? ok!¡± Shangguan Yu, who had both eyes brightened, took out the rune, quickly drew the five-element spell, and then distributed it in their respective positions. Shangguan Yu, who was in it, closed his eyes tightly, and his spiritual power dived into the ground along his feet, resonating with the Five Elements spell, and a surge of spiritual power spread all over the place. In a short time, everything around him came into view, Shangguan Yu could see a lot of things. Of course, these are not tangible things. They are all things that emit this spiritual power. The richer the spiritual power, the more prominent it is. Under his investigation, he found something extraordinary, right in the mountains under their feet. ¡°Master, I found it. Inside the mountain, there is a mass of spiritual power.¡± Although he couldn¡¯t see what it was, Shangguan Yu knew that it must not be unusual. Shangguan Yu¡¯s dragon hunting skills are very powerful, because even Li Mengyao can¡¯t see through the Feixian Mountain, and she can¡¯t find anything inside. However, Shangguan Yu can find it, which is the convenience brought by the exercises. ¡°Um, inside the mountain?¡± Liang Jie is a little speechless, this seems to be helpless! Can¡¯t dig in! And this is a spirit vein, not an ordinary mountain. Even if you dig in, you can¡¯t reach the space where the spirit vein is. ¡°Master, you have me!¡± ¡°You ask Shangguan Yu to protect you, and then tell your family not to worry.¡± ¡°Because next time, you¡¯re going to die!¡± Li Mengyao¡¯s words were very easy, but Liang Jie heard them creepily. What? He did understand the breakthrough in the solid foundation period here, but why did he die? Is it really so dangerous? ¡°With the help of terrain and spirit veins, can I not break through safely?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of security or insecurity. It¡¯s that I want to teach you the exercises. You must die once when you breakthrough.¡± ¡°What kind of exercises are so arrogant, and people still die?¡± ¡°cultivate or not?¡± ¡°yes, just die.¡± For Liang Jie¡¯s questioning, Li Mengyao was very dissatisfied. The skills she found for him are naturally the best. She originally planned to ask for something from the spiritual world. Now that she has the terrain, she has no other needs. According to Li Mengyao, Liang Jie ordered Shangguan Yu to let him go home and wait for his news. ¡°go!¡± After making proper arrangements, Li Mengyao took Liang Jie to cross the space and came to the location of the spirit vein. This is the coordinates given to him by Shangguan Yu, and there will be no deviation from the position captured by dragon hunting skills. It ¡®s just that Liang Jie doesn¡¯t understand. In addition to the ability to control Xumi¡¯s artifacts, such as enchantment, invisibility, invalid spells, and other general abilities, can it still move instantly? ¡°Master, the power of the rig is to control all Xumi artifacts.¡± ¡°The ability to teleport is nothing at all. As long as there is an artifact that can be used, it can be teleported directly, but there are conditions.¡± ¡°It must be within the limits of you can reach, that is, the distance you can teleport determines how far I can teleport.¡± Li Mengyao¡¯s proud look broke the conventional cognition of Liang Jie again. For the ring, the most commendable nature is to rule all the world¡¯s Xumi artifacts. The other abilities are really average. After all, powerful cultivation people can easily add restraints to the artifacts, and the ability to cast enchantment or invisibility is too mediocre. Even teleportation is not a special ability, because the powerful cultivation people can do it, and it can be easily reached by using coordinates. ¡°I now know the power of Nine Regions artifacts.¡± At this moment, Liang Jie finally understood why the ring is a heavenly treasure. It is indeed enough to dominate all the Xumi artifacts in the world because any other treasures are incomparable, even powerful cultivation people have no such ability. Chapter 41 Space, where the spirit veins are located, is not the same as space where Liang Jie is. Just like the previous space in Wolong Mountain, it is an independent space, so cultivation here will be much safer, and it will cut off certain natural opportunities so that others cannot find Liang Jie. The most important thing is that even if he is here to cross a thunderstorm, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about others knowing it. After all, it seems to outsiders that it is just a thunderstorm. This place has a very strong aura, much more than the top-quality spirits stone that was exchanged before. Space is not very large, only tens of square meters. There is a pool at the center of the pool. There are some liquid things at the bottom of the pool, exuding a strong aura. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Liang Jie asked. Li Mengyao said indifferently: ¡°aura liquid, something that has been liquefied, is ten times stronger than aura. It is a very rare thing, and these can help you breakthrough.¡± ¡°Okay, what should I do?¡± Liang Jie is not nonsense, he is ready. Don¡¯t worry about the aura needed for cultivation, but he still needs to make some preparations, that is, let Liang Jie evolve the spirit root. For the average person, this is not possible, but Li Mengyao has a solution, and it is extremely important for Liang Jie. If he cannot succeed, his future achievements will be extremely limited. ¡°First, expiration and inhale aura according to the exercises I taught you.¡± ¡°After forty-nine days, you begin to train your five internal organs to expand your dual system spiritual roots into five system spiritual roots.¡± ¡°Your talent is really bad, but you have good luck because you have perfect twin spiritual roots, which can directly derive other spiritual roots.¡± Li Mengyao¡¯s request is simple, that is, Liang Jie can operate the aura according to the exercises she taught. Two hours later, Liang Jie had already cleared the operation of the exercises, and he was allowed to run it by itself, which could save him a lot of energy. The derivation of the firewood dual system spiritual roots needs to be supplemented with endless auras. Liang Jie sits directly in the aura and begins to refine the aura in the spiritual fluids. Based on the five internal organs, the body is the furnace, ignite the wood root with the fire root, so as to obtain the earth root, and then endure the earth root with endless aura, successfully spawning the gold root, and finally, the gold water has successfully evolved the water root. The whole process took a long time, Liang Jie settled into the spiritual fluid, and a huge aura poured into his body, successfully refining the five internal organs into the root of the spiritual root. ¡°The five elements are complete, only the yin and yang are missing!¡± ¡°Breakthrough! Get the power of Yin and Yang with the help of Tianjie.¡± Looking at Liang Jie¡¯s bright colors, Li Mengyao was finally relieved. Now he has successfully cultivated the five roots of spiritual roots. Although they are only the roots of the lower grades, he does have the five elements. Although they are not congenital five elements, they are almost the same. Liang Jie still lacks the most important thing to practice the five elements of yin and yang: the power of yin and yang. This is not a force that can be obtained casually, but a person who needs to truly experience life and death to obtain it. Ghosts have the power of yin. If they are immortals, they will be born from death and finally gain the power of yang. In the end, the harmony of yin and yang will be the ultimate immortal body and become an immortal existence. Liang Jie, the thirteenth level of cultivation momentum period, has reached the edge of breakthrough after experiencing the five elements. Liang Jie, who eats heart devil pill and solid foundation pill, doesn¡¯t need to worry about other problems at all, he just needs to make a full breakthrough. ¡°Boom¡± Aura gathered and circled around Liang Jie. The breakthrough has already begun and Liang Jie feels weird now. At first, Dantian changed. Dantian, which was originally empty, appeared like a pond, something similar to spiritual fluid. Then from the bottom of Dantian, a green lotus and a green lotus with buds can be seen. You can see the green leaves covering the entire Dantian. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on!¡± According to Li Mengyao¡¯s description to him, the solid foundation should be the development of lotus-shaped objects in Dantian, which is the prototype of the gold pill. With the deepening of cultivation, the lotus seeds became gold pill and finally gave birth to a baby. But his situation was a bit special, and he even gave birth to a green lotus, which made him feel too weird. The vast aura was introduced into the body, and his strength took a qualitative leap, at least more than ten times his previous strength. The aura appeared in Dantian, and green lotus swallowed it, continuously refining and absorbing it, forming a special spiritual force, gestating a lotus flower that has not yet bloomed. At the same time, Liang Jie also sensed the change. His body seemed to be disappearing, everything in the world was turned into nothingness, and his entire body was turned into the smallest dust. ¡°Booming¡± Outside Feixian Mountain, suddenly zoomed in, the lightning flashed and thundered, and the drifting rain poured down. The lightning was so stout that it scared Shangguan Yu to chill. He knew it was a vision caused by the teacher¡¯s breakthrough. But was lightning too big? Too close, even on the top of Feixian Mountain, he can even see the trees that were split by the lightning emitting fire. The thunder seemed to hit Feixan Mountain but actually hit Liang Jie. The power of that thunderbolt entered Liang Jie¡¯s body, and all the impurities in his body were removed. This is a key step in solid foundation. The initial thunderbolt, also known as the quenched thunderbolt, is the first step to change the mortal body. Nine Road Thunder Calamity will not harm Liang Jie¡¯s body and will bring him great benefits. The arc fluttered, Liang Jie¡¯s body crawled with white lines, and the spiritual fluid flowed through the body along those white lines, washing Liang Jie¡¯s body very clean. He has broken through, but his realm is not stable, because the key thunderstorm has not yet passed. However, at this time, the curse of Yang Xuan from Liang Jie¡¯s soul suddenly came out, contaminating the original thunderstorm, and the thunder cloud flashing with electricity and light seemed to have some kind of creature move. ¡°Destroyed by Lightning¡± Li Mengyao was very excited, she was waiting for this thunder. For Liang Jie, this is the most important thunderbolt, because he will use it to die. The changes outside Liang Jie are not very clear, because he can¡¯t perceive anything now, as if he is dead. The silence in the dark environment is terrible. ¡°Where am I?¡± This is Liang Jie¡¯s only consciousness, he does not know where he is now. However, soon he saw the light, the light flashing from the darkness, illuminating a way forward, he strove for the light, and finally touched the light. ¡°Boom¡± At this moment, heaven and earth dropped a word of lightning, which was a lightning-like a dragon, and dived towards Liang Jie with endless destruction. Shangguan Yu, who was watching at home, almost scared of the urine. This time the lightning was too strong. If he touched it, it could blast him into slag. It¡¯s hard to imagine how the teacher would deal with this thunderstorm! In fact, there is no need to deal with it. Since it is extinct thunder robbery, it suffices to die, and he doesn¡¯t need to think about other things, he can just take the thunder robbery directly. Thunder Dragon fell from the top of Liang Jie¡¯s head, shattering the space where the spirit veins were located. The endless thunder rushed towards the Quartet, Liang Jie¡¯s body instantly became coke, lying in the spiritual fluid without sound, Liang Jie was successfully hacked to death. Chapter 42 ¡°Dead, fine!¡± Li Mengyao was not very worried about Liang Jie¡¯s death. Rather, what she is most looking forward to is Liang Jie¡¯s death. The death of the body is not real death, because there is a soul in it. The thunder kills the body, not the soul of Liang Jie, so he lives in a certain sense. ¡°Goo¡± The scorched black body sinking into the spiritual fluid, which is now Liang Jie, can be described as extremely miserable and was stabbed to death by lightning. The body has been coked, but this is already the best result. Had it not been for the protection of the spirit vein space and the ring, Liang Jie¡¯s body would have been blasted into slag. ¡°Life is born of death. On the green lotus stage, the true spirit is eternal.¡± This is the essence of the Five Elements Yin-Yang. Only through death can he be born again. Today Liang Jie has indeed died physically, but his soul has not yet died, and the endless aura of the spiritual fluid is still pouring into his Dantian, which is holding the green lotus. It can be seen that Dantian¡¯s aura is strong, and there is also the power of thunder and lightning. That is the most masculine power in the world, and it is also the power of life. It will split flower buds and let Liang Jie¡¯s true spirit appear on the lotus platform. ¡°Boom¡± Liang Jie, who was exposed to the light at that time, could feel his body turned into light and became fine dust. Then the green lotus flower finally opened. After absorbing the power of thunder and lightning in the Dantian, it bloomed directly. You can see the golden petals trembling on the lotus platform in the center of the lotus. . A shadow appeared on Liantai, which was the true spirit of Liang Jie. It just didn¡¯t stop but flew directly above the lotus platform. It slowly shrank from the golden villain, and finally turned into a lotus seed object. This is exactly the prototype of the gold pill. At the same time, green lotus swayed and rooted in the roots of Dantian. Through Liang Jie¡¯s body, began to absorb the external spiritual fluid, and a breath of life was diffused. ¡°Ding¡± The golden light flashed a lotus seed. The lotus seed contained endless vitality, which exuded from the Dantian and merged into Liang Jie¡¯s coking body. The wood¡¯s liver began to recover, and the force of life went to all parts of the body, and then the heart resumed beating, then the spleen and finally the kidney. The five elements cycle was activated in an instant, and the power of life began to nourish the body. With the huge aura of the spiritual fluid, Liang Jie¡¯s body began to repair slowly. This process seems to be fast. In fact, it took a lot of time, more time than expected, and took half a month. ¡°The body has begun to repair, and it is also a matter of time before the true spirit wakes up.¡± ¡°Master, don¡¯t be fooled, your way is different.¡± ¡°Because ¡­¡± Li Mengyao did not continue, she believed Liang Jie would know. Everyone will be exposed to the Tao when they build the foundation. This will be the ultimate pursuit of their lives and the necessary path of practice. They will all spend their lives on the road they pursue. Three thousand avenues have their own strengths, and no one can really understand all the Tao. The Five Elements as the foundation is the Tao that many people are pursuing and the easiest to achieve, but Liang Jie is not the case. His Tao has been destined from the practice of this practice. ¡°Huh? This is ¡­¡± After being shrouded in light, Liang Jie lost consciousness, and now he is waking up to another place. This is a peaceful world, it is really very peaceful, it makes people feel very relaxed, there is no hustle and bustle and nothing complicated, just a pure and simple world. ¡°So comfortable!¡± Liang Jie stretched his muscles and bathed in the sun, he didn¡¯t even want to leave the world. However, he was very clear that he was now in a state of confusion, and he had to see his own way. Once he went the wrong way, the consequences would be disastrous. He is a modern person. In fact, the so-called Tao is too vague for Liang Jie. If he insists that he wants to cultivate. In fact, space Tao is very good. However, he knew it was impossible. ¡°The five elements of yin and yang tactics are based on the five lines, supplemented by yin and yang. ¡°What is this? I can¡¯t think wrong!¡± ¡°Although my grades are not good, this elective should be okay with my brain! It should be like this!¡± Although Liang Jie thinks it may not matter much, his bad brain may cause him to choose wrong. Thinking of this, Liang Jie even complained about himself, why didn¡¯t he study well at the beginning? After thinking for a while, Liang Jie calmed down, he felt that he might not have to choose. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if everything was right? Anyway, he already has the exercises, he doesn¡¯t need to force himself to choose it! Isn¡¯t it good to be free? Freedom Tao! ¡°I want freedom!¡± Liang Jie is very firm in his ideas. He thinks that the most important thing for a person is freedom. Although this is not very realistic, as long as you are alive, there are all kinds of things that are tied up, but the cultivation is not so particular about the way. Since there are so many Tao, there should be freedom Tao! Thinking about this, Liang Jie only felt a flash in front of him, and he even woke up directly. The true spirit was united with the flesh, and he was truly resurrected. ¡°Congratulations, master, the Five Elements Yin Yang has started.¡± Li Mengyao was very happy to see Liang Jie wake up. Being able to understand what he is pursuing is very important for Liang Jie. She also chose this method because she knew Liang Jie¡¯s ideas. With the five elements of Yin and Yang as the foundation, Liang Jie can also be regarded as a foundation for rooting. After that, learning other exercises can be more effective. After all, this is not an attack method, he needs other skills to assist. ¡°Um, I can¡¯t move. How long will it take?¡± Liang Jie wanted to move, but the true spirit and the body were just one, and it took some time to fuse. An hour later, he was finally able to move freely, and he could see that his body was now very strong, more than several times stronger than before. At the beginning of the solid foundation period, he finally reached the solid foundation period. ¡°Master, you have been unconscious for fifteen days and it is time to go out.¡± Li Mengyao has been guarding Liang Jie. Although the space of the spirit veins is broken, the enchantment of the ring still exists, and the pond where the spiritual fluid is located has been successfully saved. This is the basis of Liang Jie¡¯s recovery, and naturally, she will not let it be damaged. Back to Feixian Mountain, Liang Jie was shocked by everything in front of him. It turned out that Feixian Mountain had a landslide and destroyed dozens of acres of mountains! ¡°It won¡¯t be my fault!¡± Liang Jie felt a bit guilty. The landslide caused a lot of damage, and the fields under the mountain were directly washed away. Although it was a natural disaster, it was also because of him, so he was a bit uncomfortable. In this regard, Li Mengyao did not express any opinions. In her opinion, this is nothing, after all, the spiritual vein has completed its mission. Heaven is fair, and spiritual vein has given Liang Jie so much. He has the responsibility to protect this side. This has been linked to Liang Jie¡¯s fate. The higher the Liang Jie¡¯s achievements in the future, the more blessings this land can get. Chapter 43 There is no way Liang Jie can solve the collapse, even he has a solution, he can¡¯t do it. Those excavators are operating! He can¡¯t totally expose the cultivation! Until then only people in this area will be harmed. ¡°Parents, I¡¯m back! The headmaster suddenly told me to handle things, because it was a newly discovered site and all communications were banned, so it was delayed.¡± This is why Liang Jie left so many days without answering the phone, and finally managed to confuse his parents. Today is New Year¡¯s Eve. Every family is preparing New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Liang Jie and his family are no exception. Children on New Year¡¯s Eve are the happiest because they can display fireworks to the fullest. Naturally, fireworks will not be banned in such mountain villages, so when the fireworks take off, Shangguan Yu is even more excited than children. Shangguan Yu took a cigarette and ran to the boxes of fireworks side by side. He bought a lot of fireworks, saying that he wanted to make up for all the copies that he couldn¡¯t light before. Looking at the fireworks that lifted off, Liang Jie couldn¡¯t help laughing, and Li Mengyao also watched bursts of joy and was extremely happy. Liang Jie returned to his room to prepare a New Year gift for the friends in the spirit world. ¡°Mengyao, can you send cards to those people!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. It uses the picture of Qiong Yao Fairy, and then write some words.¡± ¡°The final product is almost like this.¡± Liang Jie searched for some small card patterns with his mobile phone and opened it to Li Mengyao. After a little explanation, he showed Li Mengyao the kind of small card that often see in hotels. Liang Jie¡¯s request is to be as close to this as possible. ¡°Master, do you still have this hobby?¡± ¡°Is Yang Yi not beautiful enough, or do you think you are too lonely?¡± When Li Mengyao saw those beautiful women in naked clothes, she suddenly became goosebumps. This makes Liang Jie very speechless. All advertisements are like this now! Look at the ads on those computers, which is not the case. ¡°You listen to me explain, I mean to let you contact others in this way.¡± ¡°I plan to ask Han Yu and them to buy Xumi stone, and then I will make a storage bag, this storage bag is like their passport.¡± ¡°You can directly view the space specifically allocated in the ring through the storage bag, and you can directly place an order to buy items, similar to the models of those platforms I showed you before.¡± Liang Jie explained carefully that he didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood by Li Mengyao. He was thinking seriously about the future development plan. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not difficult! You are in a solid foundation period, and the refining of the storage bag is not a problem.¡± ¡°Those storage bags can be connected to ring directly through the ban, and because they are made by you, I have full control.¡± ¡°In this way, you don¡¯t have to worry about being used by a caring person. The storage bag can only be used to buy things in the ring.¡± After listening to the master¡¯s explanation, Li Mengyao was a little embarrassed, but she understood quickly and instantly understood Liang Jie¡¯s intention. In this way, there is no problem at all, because the dominance of the ring is strong, and it can absolutely control the masterless Xumi artifacts. What¡¯s more, it was made by Liang Jie, which is even more problem-free. ¡°Then I can rest assured, is there any problem with this little card?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not according to our aesthetics. You can beautify the Qiong Yao fairy, according to the standards of the spiritual world.¡± ¡°As for what she said! Just say,¡¯ Buy pills, the price is good ¡®. As for the theme! Just say New Year ¡®s surprise! Liang Jie didn¡¯t worry about the effect at all, which was really not a problem for him. Because, he can now contact the cultivation people in the cultivation momentum period and the solid foundation period anytime, anywhere. The base of this group in the spirit world is huge. Especially the people in the solid foundation period, they almost all have storage bags, so the number of people is at least 100 million units, so the order must be very huge. Of course, Liang Jie just wants to be a platform, but there must be users, so it is best to warm up first. ¡°Master, how about a card like this?¡± Li Mengyao was fast, and she had a card ready in less than a few minutes. This is not just a card, but also a dynamic card. The Qiong Yao fairy is like a real one. As for the dress of Qiong Yao¡¯s fairy, it is naturally impossible to be exposed as a small hotel card. After all, she is a fairy, so Li Mengyao made some changes to make her wear Qixia colored clothes and flutter her clothes. ¡°Guru¡± Liang Jie looked at Li Mengyao, and in the future, she won¡¯t be much worse than Qiong Yao fairy! With the endorsement of Qiong Yao fairy, this time the small card plan can definitely catch everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Well, show it a little bit, chest and legs or something.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s give priority to attracting a wave of male, and then get a handsome man card.¡± ¡°In this way, both male and female can be accepted as users.¡± Liang Jie grinned, with a little selfishness, and suggested to Li Mengyao. She looked at the host with a scornful look, but Li Mengyao didn¡¯t reject and began to modify directly in front of Liang Jie. The Qiongyao fairy¡¯s clothes fell at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. As for the skirt, it was directly changed to a slit, and a pair of straight jade legs made it impossible to remove the eyes. ¡°Master, how is it?¡± ¡°Or else, just make the process just now?¡± ¡°Be honest, do you want to see it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it, it¡¯s a man who wants to see it.¡± ¡°Well, I know you guys don¡¯t have a good thing.¡± ¡°¡­¡± In this regard, Liang Jie could not refute. However, Li Mengyao did not object at all, and he actually made a sloppy action of ripping off clothes and even made a hooking gesture. I like! ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s it.¡± Liang Jie was very satisfied. The card was completely completed. Although Li Mengyao¡¯s eyes changed a little, he didn¡¯t care! If you are a man, you shouldn¡¯t hide your desire. It¡¯s true that you like beautiful women. ¡°How many people can you send at one time?¡± ¡°It can be sent directly to everyone at one time, but you must be mentally prepared for the host.¡± ¡°What mental preparation?¡± ¡°of course¡­¡± Li Mengyao didn¡¯t say but sent the dynamic small card directly. Then, Liang Jie lay down with a crooked neck, and his mental strength was seriously overdrawn. After all, this is not a spiritually consuming work, but it is still very useful for exercising the spirit and consciousness. Chapter 44 The New Year is not special in the spirit world, but there are many cities that will be busy to welcome the new year. What everyone didn¡¯t expect, however, was that they had a very special year. ¡°Huh? Why is there fluctuation in the storage bag?¡± ¡°Why does the storage bracelet come out with divine thoughts?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Countless people received a special ray of thoughts at the beginning of the new year. It was really special. It did not need to rely on objects to transfer special pictures and texts. When everyone learned the content through divine contact, everyone was crazy. A violent scream frightened many people. Many gold pill period monks, they frantically fly around the city frantically, the divine thoughts cover dozens of miles like a large net. ¡°Who is it? Dare to joke with Qiong Yao Fairy?¡± ¡°Buy pills, and the price is good?¡± ¡°Which dare to do this, come out, look at the uncle, I will hit you.¡± These gold pill period monks were angry, and their anger covered the entire city. At the same time, some monks in the solid foundation period were dumbfounded because they also saw the Qiong Yao fairy who was going to be enchanted. Some people are angry, and others are naturally excited. Qiong Yao Fairy is the first fairy for tens of thousands of years. Needless to say, her appearance is the goddess in the minds of countless people. Unfortunately, she has been immortal for a long time, so no one can see her true face, even very few portraits. ¡°Wow ¡­ is this Qiong Yao fairy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so pretty, it really is the first beauty.¡± ¡°Who the hell is this? How dare to use Qiongyao¡¯s fairy image to promote his chamber of commerce?¡± In their opinion, this should be something that a major chamber of commerce would do, otherwise, it would not cause such a big noise. The whole spirit world shook and everyone was discussing it. ¡°Did you see that? Qiongyao Fairy is like a real person, and I don¡¯t know who asked Qiongyao Fairy to speak for himself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that I look at that card more than 20 times, and I feel my body is almost empty.¡± Good news, bad news, spread in the spirit world. Countless people are saying that this is Qiong Yaoxian herself, so countless people have fallen, and they have been attracted by the card. It is a pity that no matter how hard they tried, they still could not find the person who sent out this portrait of divine thought. ¡°This is by no means the case for our chamber of Commerce. Please don¡¯t ask me again.¡± ¡°I solemnly declare that the matter of Qiong Yao Fairy has nothing to do with us.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The major chambers of commerce in the spirit world came forward to express their stand, and they were frightened by many monks. At first, many Taoist friends who came here to talk to them about buying medicine made them very happy, but then they were scared by those Taoist friends who scolded or even used force. In order to calm the anger, they had to come out to clarify the facts. Qiong Yao Fairy propagated the Chamber of Commerce in a gigantic manner, spreading to the spirit world overnight, everyone was surprised and very curious about this Taobao store. ¡°Dear friends, of course, it takes a lot of work to make it.¡± ¡°It can be so widely announced, and it¡¯s all for Taoists who have Xumi artifacts, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡± ¡°Is there anyone in the world who can do this?¡± On the first day of the new year, the news of the Qiongyao Fairy Endorsement Chamber of Commerce has become the talk of everyone, and many of them are academics who are already doubting the source of the matter. A powerful monk can cover millions of miles of spiritual thoughts, but it is difficult to cover the entire spiritual world, and if this is done, someone will be aware. Therefore, the matter itself is weird. ¡°Nine Regions Ring!¡± Following this line of thinking, there is only one explanation that makes sense. That is, the ring that can rule all the Xumi artifacts in the world, it can contact all Xumi artifacts without knowing it. ¡°What? The ring appeared? Which state?¡± Soon, the monks in the spirit world noticed the ring, their eyes were full of horror, and at the same time, they showed a greedy look. The ring is a heavenly treasure! Now in the world, monks naturally want to compete. Of course, whether you can grab it or not is another matter. Because this time, Liang Jie did not ask Li Mengyao to collect information from other monks, so he didn¡¯t know the changes in the spiritual world. ¡°Senior, is it Qiongyao Fairy¡¯s endorsement of the Chamber of Commerce? Isn¡¯t it your work?¡± Han Yu found Liang Jie and asked carefully. He was completely frightened, and the senior who had been in contact with him unexpectedly was actually the master of the ring. What is this concept? He used to think that the other party was only a master of the Yuanying period or gold period, but now it seems that he completely underestimated the other party! He dares to propagate his chamber of commerce so aggressively, he must be from the immortal world and have a very high status. ¡°Well, I want to promote our chamber of commerce! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing that Liang Jie was a little puzzled but pretended to be calm, without any wavering. Li Mengyao saw the other side¡¯s news and was very curious about what happened in the spirit world. Then, Li Mengyao rolled on the ground with a smile, everyone in the spirit world was a genius! Everyone¡¯s brain makes up too much. ¡°Nine Regions Taobao Store? This name is very appropriate, we will be Nine Regions Taobao Store in the future.¡± ¡°But it will take some time to prepare. I need a lot of Xumi stones!¡± ¡°You can prepare first, then you will know what I plan to do!¡± In fact, Liang Jie didn¡¯t think of a good name, but everyone has already thought of a good name for him. At the same time, he also explained the task and asked them to collect as many Xumi stones as possible, and he was ready to refine the storage bags. However, Liang Jie was surprised now. He did not expect that Qiong Yao¡¯s fairy was so powerful. But this is normal, after all, Qiong Yao fairy has already become immortal. The immortal realm is too far away for Liang Jie, and his main focus now is in the spiritual world. ¡°Master, yesterday you said you want to get a handsome man card. I thought of a suitable candidate.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°The first handsome man, Jiang Yixian!¡± ¡°First handsome man?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Then you made it like this.¡± Liang Jie pulled out his cell phone very decisively, and then searched for some pictures of ancient style men, but these pictures are not just a man, but pictures showing the intimate friendship between beautiful men and beautiful women. Although she did not quite understand Liang Jie¡¯s intentions, Li Mengyao felt that this should not be a problem. ¡°Hey, this is good! That¡¯s it!¡± Looking at the pictures that Li Mengyao spent an hour, Liang Jie was very happy. Believe that this little card is thrown out, the whole spirit world will be crazy! Chapter 45 Of course, the moment when this card was released, Liang Jie fell asleep again happily. This puzzled Liang Jie ¡®s parents. Why is his son so sleepy? Did he stay up late last night? ¡°Uncle and auntie, he likes to stay up late, rest assured.¡± For this reason, Shangguan Yu also made a lot of effort. He had to help the teacher to get through, although he didn¡¯t know what happened to the teacher. However, he believes there must be a reason for teacher to be so. After all, the teaXueer seems to have broken through, and it is normal to consolidate the cultivation at this time. At the same time, the spirit world was speechless again. The reason is without him, just because they received another card, and this time it is even more explosive, it turned out to be the interaction between a first handsome man and beautiful woman. Two of them in a half-embracing shirt and hugged and fell asleep, their faces were full of happy and sweet smiles, and then one came with an ad. ¡°Buy pills¡± ¡°The price is good¡± What are you trying to do? Isn¡¯t it just the opening of a chamber of commerce? Are you tossing like this? The first beauty advertised, and now the first handsome man. Are you ready to sell pills or pull hatred! ¡°This can¡¯t be tolerated! when did Qiongyao fairy fall in love with the first handsome man Jiang Yixian? This matter is not clear!¡± ¡°Yeah! It must be said clearly that the first handsome man, Jiang Yixian, is an idol in the hearts of many of our women, how can they tolerate such defilement?¡± ¡°The people from the Nine Regions Taobao store explained it to me, otherwise, I will tear down your shops.¡± ¡°We are seriously protesting ¡­¡± This time, the Nine Regions Taobao store was famous. They are highly anticipated people, and now such ambiguous advertisements are really unacceptable. The voice of controversy has caused waves in the whole spirit world. Everyone is looking for a Nine Regions Taobao store. They want to see which shop is. The ads are so vulgar. Is it remarkable to have the ring? Can it be so shameless? ¡°The master of the ring this time has a lot of personalities! He actually made a joke with everyone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that these two divine images are very realistic,¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost like a real person. Anyway, no matter how you look at it, I see it as a real person.¡± ¡°Hey, the hero sees the same thing! Qiong Yao Fairy¡¯s sultry posture has already been recorded in Jade Jane!¡± However, there are many angry people and many like them. Compared to this kind of behavior of a male monk, even a female monk has collected a new version of the divine image, a portrait of Jiang Yixian¡¯s half-dressed clothes, and a spoiled look. The lethality is too great. It is said that countless female monks passed out happily that day. ¡°I am the descendant of the family of Jiang Yixian¡¯s ancestors. We strongly condemn this slanderous behavior of the ancestors. Nine Regions Taobao store, you must give us a statement!¡± ¡°I am the descendant of Qiong Yao Fairy¡¯s family. I am very angry at the behavior of the Nine Regions Taobao store. you slander my ancestor and damage her innocence. We will never give up on this matter.¡± With such a big noise, the family descendants of Jiang Yixian and Qiong Yao fairy naturally wanted to stand up and speak. It¡¯s a pity that the so-called Nine Regions Taobao store has no news at all and has no intention of showing up, which makes everyone very confused. For this reason, many people spontaneously organized and issued a crusade mission, hoping to get the person in charge of the Nine Regions Taobao store out and find out the master of the ring. ¡°You are actually to see the card. I don¡¯t know how many times the god portraits are taken out to watch! Also for the reputation of Qiong Yao fairy, shameless!¡± ¡°I agree with this statement, you need to be realistic about being a person, and I don¡¯t hide after collection.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, I heard that someone sold the card directly! And in the name of Nine Regions Taobao store, I don¡¯t know which chamber of commerce is so bold.¡± The spirit world is vast and boundless. It is not easy to find out Liang Jie, not to mention that he is not in this world at all, and it is impossible to find him. This matter has attracted the attention of countless forces, and they all want to know what kind of person the master of the ring is. In just two days, it caused such a huge wave, which is really amazing. The whole spiritual world is noisy, and most of the monks in the cultivation momentum period, solid foundation period, and gold pill period received the card. The other party made it clear that they wanted to stir up the uproar. All the powerful people were guessing what the purpose of that person was, whether they were hostile to Jiang Yixian and Qiong Yao fairy. ¡°The predecessor is the predecessor, so extraordinary shot.¡± Han Yu sighed. He already admired Liang Jie totally. How can he dare to do this if he doesn¡¯t have the strength? Obviously Liang Jie has nothing to fear! ¡°Yeah! It is really great to be able to follow the predecessors, and our future must be bright!¡± Zhuo Yi was also grateful. When the predecessors found him, it was a blessing he had repaired in his last life. Working for their predecessors, they have earned a lot of spiritual stones, and there is no need to worry about cultivation. Not only that, but they can also get the protection of their predecessors, and their future achievements must be unimaginable, even if it is not impossible to ascend to the immortal world. ¡°Xumi stone must speed up the collection, otherwise we can call our Taoist friends too!¡± ¡°I believe that seniors now need manpower. We can sign a master-servant spirit deed with the seniors. I believe the seniors will not refuse.¡± ¡°how do you feel?¡± Zhuo Yi also has many Taoist friends. As for Han Yu, although there are not many Taoist friends, they are also trusted. Han Yu naturally agrees with it. After all, the major forces in the spiritual world often recruit slaves. As long as you can cultivate, what about as a slave? It is their blessing to be a slave to seniors. Compared to their happiness, the members of the major chambers of commerce were sad, because the sudden appearance of the Nine Regions Taobao store caused them a huge impact. ¡°It has said they want to sell pills cheaply. Why are your prices so expensive?¡± This reason alone made them miserable, not to mention a large number of slow-moving sales of pills, and public praise also plummeted. For a time, everyone¡¯s expectations for the Nine Regions Taobao store have reached an unprecedented height. Whether they want revenge or cooperation, they all want to get news about the Nine Regions Taobao store. Chapter 46 Liang Jie knows nothing about the spiritual world, at this time he is in a coma. However, when he was lethargic, a special wave came over, and Li Mengyao felt it directly, and she also showed a hint of shock. ¡°This guy is awake, but it¡¯s surprising!¡± As an artifact, the storage space of the ring is almost unlimited, but it also corresponds to the strength of the owner. Initially, the space available to Liang Jie was very limited. The cultivation momentum period would be much larger, but even a mountain could not be stored. It can be seen that the space is too small for the ring. At the solid foundation period, the second floor of the ring can be opened, but there is a weird guy blocking the entrance. It is not easy to enter. ¡°I sense it, shameless breath!¡± The voice came directly to Liang Jie¡¯s mind, which surprised him. At the same time, in the consciousness, a small fat guy with white light suddenly appeared. This feeling was too familiar. His body is not an entity, but a change similar to that of Li Mengyao. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you! Have you heard?¡± He was fleshy and looked at Liang Jie with a pair of small eyes at the moment. Needless to know, this little fat guy is also an artifact elf, but Liang Jie does not know what the elf this guy is. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Liang Jie pointed to himself and asked. The fat guy rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it you, is it a ghost?¡± ¡°Are you an artifact elf?¡± Liang Jie was very curious and asked. The little fat guy didn¡¯t rush to answer, but floated in front of Liang Jie and hit a ring finger. The card sent by Li Mengyao was presented in the air. Both the first and the later ones are very clear. ¡°This is the card you asked the ring to send out!¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Very good, shameless! I admire you.¡± ¡°What the hell are you?¡± ¡°Never mind, I¡¯m the elf of Nine Regions Tripod, one of Nine Regions Artifacts.¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡± It feels that the fat guy and Li Mengyao are completely different. Li Mengyao is innocent but very spiritual. The small fat guy in front of him, a pair of eyes looks at Qiong Yao Fairy¡¯s body, but it is not serious. ¡°I know you must not believe it, but the elf of the ring has sensed my awakening.¡± ¡°To unlock the seal of the second floor, you have to please me.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you don¡¯t want to enter the second floor.¡± The fat guy¡¯s expression that I was very proud of made Liang Jie feel speechless for a while. This little fat guy came to find himself, in order to get some benefits! Is this an elf or a rogue? How do you feel smarter than people? However, Liang Jie will not doubt his words. After all, he has seen Li Mengyao, this little fat guy must be the elf of Nine Regions Tripod. ¡°I don¡¯t know, what do you want?¡± Liang Jie smiled and asked. Now that he has offered to take the initiative, he naturally has to follow the other party¡¯s will. Liang Jie is still very interested in the second-floor space of the ring. ¡°Of course it¡¯s a beauty. I like beauty the most. Just give me some beauty!¡± ¡°Uh ¡­ what do you want beauty to do?¡± ¡°Of course I want them to serve me.¡± ¡°How to serve?¡± ¡°Of course I asked them to help me take a bath. You are still young and don¡¯t know it. I don¡¯t blame you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this point, Liang Jie was completely speechless. This guy is actually a lascivious little fat guy. An elf actually needs beauty to take a bath. After all, he is just an elf, he can¡¯t do anything! ¡°Boy, what¡¯s your look? I can do much.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it¡¯s to let the beauties take a bath for me, just to take a bath with me, they all want it!¡± ¡°Do you know the Nine Regions Tripod? It can refine pills and artifacts, and the success rate can be increased¡­ ¡± In order to highlight that he is very powerful, he said a lot, and Liang Jie was said to be stunned. This is not what he needs most now! It was so timely. Doesn¡¯t he just want beauty! As a modern man, Liang Jie can have countless ways to make him envious to kneel and ask for himself. ¡°Beauties, I don¡¯t have now, but I can show you the beauties of this world.¡± ¡°How¡¯s it? Interested? If you think I¡¯m the master, I¡¯ll give you this opportunity.¡± ¡°The kind of divine image you saw just now, I can ask Li Mengyao to help you make it, and it can completely meet any of your needs.¡± When Liang Jie talked, the little fat guy looked with contempt. However, speaking of Qiongyao¡¯s fairy portrait, he was clearly shaken, but in the end, he still held back and did not agree with Liang Jie¡¯s request. ¡°You want to be my master just like this, and you look down on me too much.¡± ¡°Well, I can show you the beauties of our world, this is part of my memory!¡± ¡°I have seen beauty.¡± ¡°Of course, I have not only portraited, but also video information of these beauties.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal, I have taken advantage of all the fairies of the immortal world.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He wanted to seduce the fat guy, but the modern beauties were not attractive to him at all. After all, the almost perfect woman of the first beauty is not found in the world, but Liang Jie is not completely helpless now. ¡°Hey, since you¡¯re so uninterested, let¡¯s forget it!¡± ¡°Wait, you seem to have something to say.¡± ¡°Forget it! You don¡¯t like anyway.¡± ¡°Boy, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance, as long as you can make me tempted, I will recognize you as the master.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really!¡± Knowing that Liang Jie had deliberately seduced him, but the fat guy couldn¡¯t help it. In order to know what Liang Jie was thinking, the fat guy directly opened up a condition, which was exactly what Liang Jie wanted. Therefore, Liang Jie laughed: ¡°Actually, I plan to find beautiful women in the future to broadcast live shows, and then you will do the master planning, and they will do whatever you want them to do.¡± ¡°Guru¡± He didn¡¯t quite understand what the live broadcast was, but he knew he could command a group of beauties, and he was very excited that they will do things according to his orders. For a long time, he just wants to be surrounded by beauties, and then the beauties obeyed him! ¡°Okay! I recognize you as the master, but in the future, the position of the master plan must belong to me.¡± The little fat guy¡¯s expression on his face was full of expectation. After speaking, a light radiated from the fat guy blended into Liang Jie¡¯s brows. At this time, Liang Jie woke up from drowsiness, and he could obviously feel that there was a very close connection between himself and an artifact. Chapter 47 ¡°Master, are you awake? Did the fat guy talk to you?¡± Li Mengyao made Liang Jie completely speechless. She knew it long ago. Regarding the Nine Regions Ring, Li Mengyao did not tell him all the truth! ¡°Um, how many things have you not told me about the secret of the ring?¡± Liang Jie didn¡¯t get angry because of that, but he was very concerned. Li Mengyao said with an aggrieved expression: ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t conceal it on purpose, but I hated the fat guy, and he ignored the previous owner.¡± ¡°Who do you say? Master, don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡± The fat guy suddenly appeared, looking at Li Mengyao with an unpleasant expression. He was quite dissatisfied with her calling herself a fat guy. However, Li Mengyao turned her neck and ignored him. However, she still cares about the master Liang Jie. He did not expect that the master not only awakened the fat guy but also recognized by the fat guy, which was really great. ¡°Well, get along well in the future.¡± ¡°Promise you, and when my strength goes up, there will be no problem.¡± ¡°This is not the spirit world, so there is nothing I can do for you.¡± Liang Jie smiled helplessly, glanced at the little fat guy and said lightly. Hearing the owner¡¯s words, the fat guy¡¯s face was huddled up, apparently, he didn¡¯t expect this result. The spirit here is indeed thin, and even cultivation is a problem. He felt that he had been deceived by his master. Therefore, he looked at Liang Jie with a grudge on his face to show his dissatisfaction. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t care what you lie to me, but you have to give me those photo albums of the beauties of the world.¡± The fat guy has already entered into a contract with Liang Jie, so it is too late to regret it, and the road is chosen by himself. No one can complain about this. Although unhappy, there was no way, so he made such a request. ¡°Well, here¡¯s the mobile phone. You search for the beauty yourself.¡± Liang Jie threw the phone to the fat guy, and he caught it and played it directly. Unlocking the phone and opening the browser, all actions are very skilled, he seems to know most of the world. ¡°Look at me? Aren¡¯t you going to look at the second floor of the Nine Regions Ring?¡± The fat guy glanced at Liang Jie, then disappeared holding the phone. Compared to Li Mengyao, this little fat guy has done more on his own. At this moment, he is unhappy with his recklessness! He thought Ling Jie was a great monk! The result is just a solid foundation period. But being able to wake him up doesn¡¯t mean that Liang Jie is really bad. ¡°Yes! Master, hurry up to the second floor!¡± At the urging of Li Mengyao, Liang Jie immediately sat down and sank his consciousness into the ring. Liang Jie once again came to that empty world. He can see a lot of Xumi artifacts here, but unfortunately, he can¡¯t get them. Obviously, the ring dominates all the world¡¯s Xumi artifacts, which is the ability of the first floor of the ring. The entrance to the second floor was very obvious. Under the leadership of Li Mengyao, Liang Jie quickly found it. A simple bronze tripod was suppressed on the ground, Liang Jie could feel its powerful momentum. It did not seem to be a big tripod but it had the mighty power to crush the mountains and shatter the galaxy. ¡°Come on!¡± The fat guy appeared next to tripod, moved a position, and signaled Liang Jie to go down. The second floor of space in the ring is in the world below the tripod, which is much smaller than space above, but when Liang Jie enters, he finds that his consciousness is gradually becoming stronger. The speed of this strengthening is obvious, like the feeling of ten thousand years at a glance. ¡°Master, the second floor is not storage space, only the first floor.¡± ¡°The space-time flow rate of the second floor is ten times that of the outside. As the strength of the master increases, the time-flow rate here can double.¡± ¡°Master can exercise the strength of consciousness here, as well as refining pills or magic weapon here. The faster time flow means that the master¡¯s refining speed is countless times faster than others.¡± With regard to the second floor of space in the ring, this is its ability. It seems that there are only a few hundred square spaces, with the time ability that everyone admires. This is the inherent space. Compared with the prohibition or matrix method that accelerates the time flow rate, it is much more advanced. ¡°Well, she¡¯s right, it¡¯s really the best place for alchemy and refines artifacts.¡± ¡°With the help of me, you can become the strongest alchemist and refiner in the world.¡± ¡°At present, you can¡¯t use my body, but I can differentiate the vanity tripod for you. The effect is worse than my body, but it is much better than the so-called fairy magic in the world.¡± The little fat guy looked with a smile on his face, faint in the air. He stared at the beauties on the screen of his phone, his saliva was almost flowing, apparently, he was satisfied with the little thing in his hand. A tripod appeared in front of Liang Jie. The style was similar to that of the Nine Regions Tripod. On the tripod wall, there were various patterns of beasts and immortals as if living. ¡°At present, with your strength, you can differentiate nine vanity tripods, the limit is ninety-nine.¡± ¡°When your strength reaches the god period, you can use Nine Regions Tripod refining pills or magic weapon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t help you, but that I need a lot of spiritual power to motivate me. Master, you now use me to refine pills, and it is estimated that the spiritual power will be exhausted and die instantly.¡± The fat guy wasn¡¯t alarmist. He reminded Liang Jie for his sake. Moreover, in this second layer of space, the use of the vanity tripod to make pills or magical instruments is the perfect way for Liang Jie to cultivate. At the same time that consciousness can be cultivated, the necessary pills or magic weapons can be refined, which is a good way to kill two birds with one stone. It can be said that this is the perfect combination of the Nine Regions Ring and Nine Regions Tripod. ¡°Master, as he said, it really is.¡± Li Mengyao glanced at the fat guy and nodded. Liang Jie smiled and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s really good. Little fat guy, you don¡¯t have a name yet!¡± ¡°Who says I have no name, my name is Yuanbao.¡± ¡°Yuanbao?¡± ¡°Well, I think the name is very appropriate.¡± ¡°¡­¡± In this regard, Liang Jie has no opinion. The name of this little fat guy is indeed very interesting. It just matches the tripod. ¡°You like it, then call you Yuanbao!¡± Liang Jie is also lazier since he likes it. With tripod and ring, Liang Jie¡¯s plan can be speeded up a lot, after all, these nine vanity tripods can help Liang Jie to quickly make storage bags. As a result, the platform plan will be much faster. By that time, the Nine Regions Taobao Store could be considered as a real prototype. Chapter 48 On the first day of the New Year, Liang Jie passed by in drowsiness. Naturally, this is not the case on the second day of the New Year. After returning to the grandmother¡¯s house to pay New Year, Liang Jie returned to the room to conduct the experiment of the refining device. ¡°The steps of refining artifact and refining pills are the same. Purify the material, melt the material, then draw the matrix method, and finally come out of the oven.¡± ¡°With the current strength of the master, there is no way to refine other things. Although using my vanity tripod, does not require you to specifically operate these things, but the required fire still needs you to do.¡± ¡°She has taught you the true fire skills, you can now use it to alchemy or refine artifacts.¡± Yuanbao looked at Liang Jie and told him some precautions, but in fact, it is useless. With the help of the Nine Regions Tripod, the refining device and the alchemy are both fool-like operations. Liang Jie only needs to control the fire. ¡°Let¡¯s get started!¡± Liang Jie doesn¡¯t want to waste time. When he sleeps at night, his consciousness can be cultivated in the second-floor space of the ring. This is undoubtedly the best way. The five elements of yin and yang circulate on their own, absorbing the aura emitted by top-grade spirit stones. Liang Jie now does not need to worry about cultivation. Xumi stones have already been obtained from Han Yu, and the quantity is very large, enough to make millions of storage bags. After all, a low-grade refining material such as first-grade Xumi Stone is very common, and the amount accumulated by a general chamber of commerce is enough for Liang Jie to make hundreds of millions of storage bags. ¡°You want to make a storage bag, two kinds of materials: vanity fell and first-grade Xumi stone.¡± ¡°In the order I said, you can directly start the refining, and put one hundred pieces of vanity fell and first-grade Xumi stone in each stove.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so careful in sorting, just throw it in.¡± Yuanbao took a smartphone and looked at the pictures of the beautiful women, both eyes were protruding. Listening to his remarks, Liang Jie was completely speechless, and this little fat guy¡¯s words were too shocking. However, he is right. After all, his experience is much richer than Liang Jie. If it is not for Liang Jie, such a low-level magic weapon as a storage bag, he would not do it! How to say that he is a celestial treasure. When refining a magic weapon, he must refine more than ninth-grade magic weapons! ¡°A low-level artifact like a storage bag is not even a first-grade artifact.¡± ¡°But there is no way, who makes you the master! So I try my best.¡± ¡°Master, you can¡¯t say that this is made by me. I can¡¯t afford to lose this person.¡± Although Yuanbao was helping Liang Jie to make the storage bag, he is very noisy. Liang Jie wanted to hit the wall. This little fat guy is not over. Regarding the magic weapon, Liang Jie has also been very clear. The first to third grades are magical instruments, the fourth to sixth grades are treasures, the seventh to nine grades are spiritual instruments, and above that are the fairy instruments, true treasure, and spiritual treasure. After reaching the fairy instruments, there are four grades of lower grade, middle grade, top-grade, and superb grade, each of which is very far apart. Spiritual treasure is generally divided into congenital spiritual treasure and acquired spiritual treasure. As for the celestial spiritual treasure, only Nine Regions Artifacts in the world can call it a celestial spiritual treasure. It is made by the superb congenital spiritual treasure after numerous years of sacrifice. Thinking of these things, Liang Jie felt incredible. ¡°Master, concentrate, you¡¯re in the refiner, watch the fire.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the Nine Regions tripod. If you use me to refine and failed. I will tell you that I can¡¯t go out to meet people. Don¡¯t ask me to help you refine in the future.¡± ¡°As a master, are you so lazy, aren¡¯t you ashamed at all? You ¡­¡± However, his words could not be continued, because Li Mengyao did not know where to draw a sword, and was actually going to chop Yuanbao. ¡°Now, we are civilized, can¡¯t battle.¡± However, Li Mengyao didn¡¯t care so much. She dropped the bronze sword in her hand, then picked up a stick and knocked it over. ¡°Civilized?¡± ¡°Oh ¡­ Sister Meng Yao, forgive me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m wrong. I don¡¯t dare to disrespect my master anymore.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡± Liang Jie was stunned when he looked at the two. This tripod elf is also amazing! This character is too smoky. Controlling the fire carefully, Liang Jie felt that his consciousness was gradually becoming stronger, which made him very happy. Refining the storage bag does not take much time, it is about an hour or so. Liang Jie can feel the changes in the vanity tripod, each vanity fell has evolved into space under the smelting of Xumi stone, and finally formed a storage bag. All the processes are clearly visible, and he does not need any operation. It can be seen that Yuanbao does not lie, and most steps do not need Liang Jie to control. ¡°It¡¯s time to cease the fire, master!¡± Yuan Bao grinned with fangs, but there were no injuries on his body. Looking at his grievance, Liang Jie felt very funny. As soon as the fire stopped, a hundred storage bags flew out of the Nine vanity tripods. It seemed nothing special, but Li Mengyao held a storage bag and widened her eyes. ¡°Master, you have even practiced the storage bag into a first-grade magical instrument, it¡¯s so good!¡± This is really shocking. Obviously it is just such ordinary materials, but it has refined the best storage bags with great internal space. It should be noted that the general storage bag has about ten square meters of space, but the superb storage bag has reached 50 square meters! ¡°Is it fantastic?¡± Yuanbao held his chest, an expression of my credit. In this regard, Li Mengyao did not refute, it is indeed the help of Nine Regions tripod, such a miracle can occur. Liang Jie was happy about it, but he wasn¡¯t particularly happy either, because he thought it would be necessary to refine so many storage bags. Nine hundred superb storage bags in one hour, or nine thousand in one night. When does this have to be refined? ¡°Ah, the ideal is full, and the reality is too skinny!¡± Liang Jie shook his head helplessly, feeling that his thoughts were too naive. Although the process of refining the storage bag was smooth, as far as the results were concerned, he felt hindered. At first, he was going to build the platform directly, but in order to be safer and better control the Xumi artifacts, Liang Jie had to use his own storage bag. So, this time he needs to change his strategy. However, it is not completely impossible. and a long delay will only consume the expected value of spiritual monks. ¡°Looks like we have to use a trick.¡± Liang Jie grinned, and he thought of a great way. It is not too much to get close to 10,000 storage bags a day, but it is not a small number. This is enough for him to earn a fortune. After all, as a modern civilized man, he has many ways to let the monks in the spiritual world pay for but unaware. Chapter 49 After all, the superb storage bag is already a commodity. If it is sold at the most basic material price, those monks will definitely be happy to buy it, after all, the space for fifty squares is already very large. ¡°Senior, lately the spirit world has been telling about the Nine Regions Taobao Store!¡± ¡°Look if we should put some news out! After all, this matter is still very important to us.¡± ¡°The other thing is, Zhuo Yi and I have found some friends who also want to become senior partners. We can sign a master-slave contract. Seniors don¡¯t have to worry that we will leak information about you.¡± Han Yu first talked about things in the spiritual world, and then mentioned the idea of adding some people. In fact, Liang Jie also thought of this. Now he just raised it, it is just right, he has no opinion, after all, the deed is the safest means. Unless it is an immortal shot, otherwise it is impossible to suppress the backwash, there is no such immortal existence in the spirit world. ¡°Well, okay! I happen to be understaffed too!¡± ¡°I have some storage bags here for you to use for alchemy materials.¡± ¡°Also, you can spread the news about the Nine Regions Taobao Store. You could say that we have prepared a wave of warm-up activities. People who previously received promotional advertisements have the opportunity to buy superb storage bags at low prices. 10,000 places per day, sold at zero on time.¡± Liang Jie¡¯s idea is very simple, that is, use the hunger marketing method often used by major businesses to let people in the spirit world snap up the superb storage bags. Just gain the cost, for Liang Jie, they make money because this is the first step of the experimental platform. He is not a charity, he can¡¯t do business at a loss! So in this way, it will be more topical for everyone, and they must be very satisfied with this little gift. When Zhuo Yi got the storage bag Liang Jie gave him, he was stunned and turned out to be a superb storage bag. ¡°Zhuo Yi, you slap me and see if I¡¯m dazzled.¡± ¡°No need to pump you, I just hit myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a superb storage bag, and space is fifty square meters.¡± ¡°You are right, it¡¯s fifty!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Generally, the price of a storage bag is 100,000 low=grade spirit stones, which is a lot of money. But the price of the superb storage bag needs to be turned several times! It¡¯s really precious for them. If they knew it, it was just made by Nine Regions Tripod casually. What do they think? During the next two days, Liang Jie refined the superb storage bags at night and also sold the pills every day. He did not carefully calculate the number of spirit stones he earned, but the purchase of the vanity fell and first-grade Xumi stone was absolutely enough. At the same time, news spread in the spirit world. ¡°You heard about it, the Nine Regions Taobao store is ready for sale. I heard that it is preparing 10,000 pieces of superb storage bags and selling them at extremely low prices.¡± ¡°I heard that everyone is looking forward to coming, not to mention the monks in the cultivation momentum period and the solid foundation period. Even the monks in the gold pill period are very excited.¡± ¡°After all, low prices mean a lot of profit! It¡¯s money when you sell it!¡± Normal monks are naturally very interested in such topics, so they spread very fast. While everyone was expecting, the people in the major chambers couldn¡¯t sit still, because they were caught off guard by the Nine Regions Taobao store. Selling the superb storage bags at a low price, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the storage bags in their hands are going to be overstocked, which is not good news. ¡°The master of the ring is so shameless that he wants to break our financial path!¡± ¡°Yes! If continue to indulge like this, our business will be affected.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure now, let¡¯s take a look! If it is really not good for us, we can only do something.¡± The people of the Chamber of Commerce have a unified standard for the sales prices of various pills and instruments. But now there is a person who does not play cards according to common sense. They felt unhappy, it is even more disgusting than eating ants. ¡°Tomorrow night will start selling the superb storage bags. It has 50 square meters of space, only 50,000 pieces of low-grade spirit stones, and 10,000 pieces will be sold every night.¡± ¡°In addition, everyone who grabbed the superb storage bag, please don¡¯t resell it! Otherwise, you will regret it!¡± ¡°Each person is limited to one purchase. At that time, please note that we are allowed to receive your spirit stone in the storage bag or other Xumi magical instruments!¡± This time, Liang Jie released another message, which is still the endorsement of the first beauty of Qiongyao fairy. However, compared with the obvious one before, this time has obviously converged a lot, but this time the picture is a bit excessive. Because the storage bag was taken from the double peaks of the fairy Qiong Yao, and then introduced with a smile in her hand, countless monks saw the heat flowing in the nose when they saw this scene. It was like a fire. It ¡®s really amazing. Just rely on this scene of the portrait, this must be bought! ¡°What time is it now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a quarter of an hour.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait, why can¡¯t start!¡± ¡°Yeah! The spirit stones in my hand are jumping.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Earlier, the Nine Regions Taobao store caused heated discussions. Now everyone¡¯s attention has been stunned again and coupled with such a low-cost ultra-best storage bag, it has obviously made everyone eager. ¡°Recover spirit pills, is it really useful?¡± ¡°Master, rest assured! Second-grade recover spirit pills are enough for you to recover several times. You don¡¯t have to worry about any problems.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it! Otherwise, I missed the historic scene, I feel bad.¡± ¡°What is it? So mysterious? I want to see it too!¡± The conversation between Liang Jie and Li Mengyao made Yuanbao very much concerned, and he simply asked Liang Jie to share with him what he saw. In this regard, Liang Jie also had no choice but to follow suit. After all, recovery spirit pills were made by Yuanbao. If he doesn¡¯t show it to him, God knows if the guy will scold him again. ¡°The ability to use the ring to rule all Xumi instruments is actually communicating with the monks in the spiritual world.¡± ¡°Master, I used to underestimate you, I reflect, and you can let me do anything in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what, can you find me a few beautiful monks and let them take a bath for me ¡­¡± Yuanbao was so excited to see everything in front of him and talk about taking a bath. This made Li Mengyao very unhappy, and flew him directly to the side, saying that he was a rogue and he did not admit it, thinking about the beauty monk to serve him all day. But she can¡¯t let him affect the master, this is an absolute ban. ¡°It¡¯s about a minute before we start, let¡¯s see how hot it will be.¡± Liang Jie grinned, and couldn¡¯t wait. He really wanted to know how this hungry marketing campaign would affect the spiritual world. Chapter 50 Time passed minute by minute, and the activity started. According to the earliest plan, Li Mengyao passed the set image of the divine mind, this time it is the kind that can be replied, so it takes more mental energy. ¡°People, the superb storage bags are on sale, please reply if you are willing to buy!¡± The portrait of the image this time is still the portrait of Qiong Yao Fairy, but this time she is cute. Many people were fascinated by Qiong Yaoxian wearing colorful colorful dresses, bending over and sending kisses, and even forgot to reply. ¡°I want to buy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so shameless. I want to buy.¡± It is true that less than a second. 10,000 superb Storage Bags have been sold out. Many people have received a reply from Li Mengyao, expressing sympathy for the failure to grab the superb Storage Bags, and welcome to participate in the sales activities tomorrow. ¡°Haha ¡­ it turned out to be superb storage bag.¡± ¡°I bought it, the Nine Regions Taobao Store is good!¡± ¡°I bought a superb storage bag.¡± Without much publicity, those who grabbed the superb storage bags are already very happy. The ostentatious mood could not be concealed, and they notified their Taoist friends by using the news jade Jane as soon as possible and immediately attracted the Taoist friends to scold them. ¡°Fuck, I want to break up with you!¡± ¡°You wait for me, see if I beat you.¡± The whole spirit world is boiling, because the superb storage bags sold at the Nine Regions Taobao store are real, not fakes, with 50 square meters of space. Fifty thousand low-grade spirit stone! It only sells 50,000 low-grade spirit stones! This is just the money to buy a refined storage bag! ¡°I protest seriously, I didn¡¯t buy it.¡± ¡°I strongly urge the store to restock.¡± ¡°Without this, I didn¡¯t grab it!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The monks were so excited that they left messages to express their wishes. There is no doubt that this time the Nine Regions Taobao store is completely famous. The price of a superb storage bag is so low. What price will it be when selling pills in the future? Definitely an amazingly low price. ¡°I¡¯m convinced.¡± ¡°Who said no?¡± ¡°Haha ¡­ hurry up and buy vanity fell and first-grade Xumi stone at a low price.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, the major chambers of commerce must be busy processing these materials now!¡± Han Yu and Zhuo Yi are very happy now because Liang Jie¡¯s move directly squeezed the price of the storage bag to the extreme. The price of the superb storage bag is even lower than the price of the low-level storage bag. The profits of the major chambers of commerce have been lost. After all, they also need refiners for refining storage bags, so they will definitely sell the refiner materials at low prices, which is a good opportunity for them to acquire. ¡°Master, it¡¯s sold out in an instant.¡± Li Mengyao was already a little dumbfounded, she didn¡¯t expect the monks in the spirit world to be so crazy. Yuanbao did not expect that the ring still had this usage. Before that, he wondered whether Liang Jie had lied to him. Now it seems that Liang Jie did not lie to him, and really can let the beautiful monks in the spirit world play live! He already knows about the live broadcast and can be said to be looking forward to it very much. ¡°Yes, although not much, but it is ok!¡± Liang Jie is very happy. Each superb storage bag earns only 10,000 low-grade spirit stones, but every night he sells 10,000, that is one hundred million low-grade spirit stones! Such an amazing income is extremely cool. ¡°You actually made a superb spirit stone one night. Master, do you think you are too few?¡± Yuanbao stunned, he was very skeptical of Liang Jie¡¯s concept of money. Although the super storage bags are cheap, they do make money. And it is used to open up sales, so this is not a loss. You know, ordinary monks in the foundation period want to earn a superb spiritual stone, they will take a year or even two years. ¡°Ten thousand low-grade spirit stones are one middle-grade spirit stone, one thousand middle-grade spirit stones are one top-grade spirit stone, and ten top-grade spirit stones are one superb-grade spirit stone.¡± ¡°A superb spirit stone will allow you to cultivate for several days. What¡¯s your dissatisfaction?¡± ¡°Do you know how difficult the monks in the spiritual world are? You can easily get the resources required by other monks, and you are still so indifferent, master, do you want to anger all monks?¡± Facing Yuanbao¡¯s words, Liang Jie scratched his cheek and felt a little embarrassed. It is indeed too easy to earn a spiritual stone, so he does not feel the value of money, even in real life, he is already a billionaire. Is it so empty to feel rich? Liang Jie sighed, causing Yuanbao to almost want to slam. If it weren¡¯t for Li Mengyao, he would have to beat Liang Jie¡¯s teeth all over the floor. But thinking about it this way is not a bad thing. The rich master means that he can find a monk to serve himself. ¡°Hey¡± Thinking of this, Yuanbao couldn¡¯t help laughing, and drooled all over. It¡¯s very easy here, but the chamber of commerce in the spirit world is dumbfounded. They have already foreseen the end of their chamber of commerce. The entry of Nine Regions Taobao store is simply a bottom-up salary! Either they followed the price cut, or they died to the end. Right now, they haven¡¯t been hit too much, but the other party has made it clear that they need to sell pills and magical instruments. By then, it would definitely be a shockingly low price. As a result, their profit margins are very small. ¡°I think it is necessary to let the people in the fairy world take a look. The master of the ring must not be in the spirit world.¡± ¡°I feel the same way, otherwise he would never dare to do that unless he wanted to die.¡± ¡°It is also possible that he has reached the limit that the Spirit World can bear, in which he is invincible.¡± ¡°¡­¡± This is just guesswork. They can¡¯t be sure until they find him. However, the only thing they did not expect was that the person they were looking for was not in the spirit world, nor in the so-called fairy world, but in the lower world. ¡°Ah ¡­ begging for a chance! It ¡®s good to sell some extra superb storage bags every day!¡± ¡°Who sells the superb storage bags? I pay 200,000 low- grade spirit stone.¡± ¡°Want to buy the superb storage bags sold in the Nine Regions Taobao store, and pay a top-grade spirit stone!¡± Under Liang Jie¡¯s hungry marketing, the monks in the spirit world were completely crazy, and Li Mengyao could receive many requests for increased sales. In response, she chose to ignore it. As for the spirit world¡¯s acquisition of the superb storage bags at a high price, Liang Jie already knows through Han Yu, but he is not in a hurry to start the next step, because he has not yet reached the minimum requirement of 1 million in his mind. Chapter 51 For monks, one hundred days is a matter of cultivation. However, for Liang Jie, it is a very important time difference, and he must use this time to improve his strength and pills reserve. Although he is still fulfilling his previous orders, the amount of refining pills has increased significantly. After all, through Han Yu, they have found many alchemists to participate. ¡°Master, now we can complete a thousand orders a day.¡± ¡°Whether it is cleaning body fluid, a simplified version of a solid foundation pill, or another simplified version of pills, we have already developed it.¡± ¡°The mass production of the first and second grades of pills is not a big problem, and it can fully satisfy the monks in the cultivation momentum and solid foundation periods.¡± Li Mengyao told Liang Jie about the good statistics of Han Yu, hoping to help his plan implementation. In fact, this is really good news, because the daily order volume determines how high their ceiling is, and a thousand orders a day are still too few. However, Liang Jie wasn¡¯t worried, and laughed: ¡°In a few days, the daily transaction volume should reach more than 10,000.¡± ¡°By then, we should have about one million of the superb storage bags, and by then we can really launch the store.¡± ¡°For those old customers, you can tell them something and say that the superb storage bags we sell will be of great use in the future.¡± Regarding the future plan, Liang Jie has already done a good job. Now he just needs to follow the steps. The orders that are made now are all monks in the cultivation momentum period, but some of them are loyal customers of Liang Jie. After they are in the solid foundation period, they can bring a lot of users to Liang Jie. There is no doubt that loyal customer groups have slowly formed. ¡°Master, is there anything I can help you with?¡± The fat guy Yuanbao licked his face and sat on Liang Jie¡¯s right shoulder and said with a smile. Already knowing that Liang Jie stirred up such a situation in the spirit world, he would no longer think that his choice was wrong. He absolutely believed that Liang Jie would be an excellent master. Therefore, he wanted to perform well and ask the master to get some beautiful women from the spiritual world. ¡°It¡¯s very good for you to make the superb storage bags for me. There is nothing special that needs your help. After all, I need to increase the production capacity and it is not allowed!¡± For Nine Regions Tripod, Liang Jie is still very satisfied, but unfortunately, his strength is poor. Today, Liang Jie is just in the early stage of a solid foundation period. To reach the gold pill period, he must take it slowly. Going too fast will only put him into crisis. After all, the foundation is unstable and prone to problems. ¡°Master, in fact, I have a way to get people in the spirit world to this world.¡± In order to express himself, Yuanbao works hard. Of course, this is not all for Liang Jie, but also for his own enjoyment. ¡°Really? Can this be done?¡± Liang Jie asked with disbelief. Yuanbao patted his chest and said, ¡°With the ring, there is nothing impossible, but it requires the master to reach the gold pill period.¡± ¡°Um, it¡¯s too early for me! At least it will take a year to reach the gold pill period!¡± Hearing that the gold pill period was necessary, Liang Jie became speechless for a while. He felt that his strength couldn¡¯t keep up with his ambition. Just like this, Liang Jie hopes to do it very much, because this will allow Han Yu to come over and make it easier for him to control the overall situation. ¡°Master, that¡¯s what it says, but you can prepare in advance!¡± ¡°You can have people prepare things in the spirit world, and then when you reach the gold pill period, you can directly implement the plan!¡± ¡°This is very important for the master because I want to help master to steal a vein from the spirit world.¡± Yuanbao is clever. At the same time as helping Liang Jie, he is also helping himself. Stealing the vein is his ultimate goal. However, this is a win-win situation, so Liang Jie has no reason to refuse, but he still needs to evaluate the feasibility of this matter. ¡°Stop, I don¡¯t want these now.¡± Liang Jie, who had already figured out Yuanbao¡¯s ideas, would not have fulfilled his wish so easily. ¡°Master, you have already established a sect, what can you do without a spirit vein?¡± ¡°Cultivation can¡¯t only rely on pills! Spirit veins can provide a spiritual fluid and superb spirit crystals, aren¡¯t those really useful things?¡± ¡°Moreover, do you still worry that there are no beauty monks? With so many beauties in the world, just give me a few beauties. I am not very greedy.¡± While Yuanbao seduced Liang Jie, he was still instilling some special knowledge. That is to receive all beauties so that the dream in his heart was fulfilled. Even if it is impossible to realize the idea of bringing the beauties to the bed, it is still possible to train some maids. ¡°Shut up, you are rogue, and you are not allowed to influent master.¡± As soon as Li Mengyao was busy with her business, she heard that Yuanbao was bewitching Liang Jie, and she suddenly wanted to beat Yuanbao with a stick. Yuanbao hurriedly begs for mercy: ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t do this! I¡¯m helping the master. Spirit veins are a must! Do you want the master to go to the spiritual world like this? By then, wouldn¡¯t he be cramped? But there is a spirit pulse ¡­ ¡± This is not his alarmist talk, but even if Liang Jie has reached the god period to go to the spiritual world, he is still not strong. But it is different if there is a spirit vein. Using the space ability of the ring, no one can catch Liang Jie at all. After some explanation, Liang Jie immediately understood its importance. ¡°Well, this is quite reasonable and worth considering.¡± ¡°Mengyao, is there really a way to get the monks from the spiritual world to the lower world?¡± ¡°You can rest assured. How can a person like me who is upright be tempted by Yuanbao?¡± Liang Jie¡¯s expression of righteousness made Yuan Bao very upset. He really wanted to shake out all the unsightly things about his master. For example, there are some websites that are not suitable for children in mobile phone bookmarks, which is already very amazing. But he didn¡¯t dare to break the news now, because Liang Jie was upset, and he would be upset. ¡°There are ways, but many things need to be prepared. And, a spiritual vein is needed.¡± Li Mengyao thought for a while and finally nodded. There is a solution, but everything is as Yuan Bao said, which makes her very upset. Yuanbao grinned and said, ¡°Sister, I have a clue for the spirit vein! And it can be guaranteed that it is a spirit vein without a master, even if it comes to the lower bound, it is not a problem.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s all for now! Add it to the 100-day plan.¡± This will be Liang Jie¡¯s life-saving thing in the future, no matter what, he must get it. After doing so many things, if he came to the spirit world, he didn¡¯t want to be remembered for his life, so this matter must be put on the agenda. Chapter 52 After several days of busywork, Liang Jie was also a bit tired, but the reality would not make him so easy. On the seventh day of the new year, all the relatives who had visited were almost gone, and finally is Shangguan Yu¡¯s most anticipated blind date. Inside a restaurant in Jiangcheng County. ¡°Brother, why did you choose such a cheap restaurant?¡± As the supervisor designated by Liang Jie¡¯s mother, Shangguan Yu naturally wanted to accompany him. What he didn¡¯t know was that Liang Jie had two supervisors! That is Li Mengyao and Yuanbao. At this point, they were staring, preparing to see what the person who was going to match the master look like! ¡°Okay, isn¡¯t it hard to make money?¡± Liang Jie glanced at Shangguan Yu. If Liang Jie had no money, he wouldn¡¯t believe it if he was killed. Grandpa gave him so much money. Anyway, go for a more luxurious decoration! It¡¯s too ordinary here, there is no luxury at all. Don¡¯t bother to pay attention to this boy, Liang Jie sinks his consciousness into the second-floor space of the ring, and checks the refining situation of the superb storage bag. At the same time, he also paid attention to the situation in the spiritual world. From the feedback of Han Yu, the storm of superb storage bags is still continuing! ¡°Liang Jie!¡± Hearing someone shouting himself, Liang Jie¡¯s consciousness retreated from the ring. As soon as he came out, he felt that Shangguan Yu was pulling his clothes so hard that his eyes were straight. Looking up, Liang Jie didn¡¯t recognize it for a while. Although she was his high school classmate, the girls changed a lot after college. The girl in front of him was very pure and beautiful, and she felt very comfortable. Even compared with Yang Yi, she is not much worse than the other party. The woman who accompanied her was also very beautiful, with an inexplicable mature charm. ¡°Master, why is your blind date a monk?¡± Yuanbao saw it at a glance, and pointed at the mature woman with excitement: ¡°Stop saying nothing else, get me this woman, and I want her to be my maid.¡± ¡°¡­¡± In this regard, Liang Jie was speechless. Do you think this is a vegetable market? Fortunately, Yuanbao and Li Mengyao are an elf. The average monk even senses them. Otherwise, the expressions of the two must be wonderful. ¡°You don¡¯t know me? Lin Xueer!¡± The girl sitting opposite Liang Jie smiled slightly, with two shallow dimples on her face. The sound was very sweet, and Liang Jie immediately thought of Lin Xueer¡¯s high school look. At that time, she was wearing two ponytails and wearing braces. How can she look like a little bit now! ¡°You are pretty, I don¡¯t recognize it.¡± Liang Jie was calm and smiled. He has a girlfriend, and Yang Yi is still very pretty. In addition, Li Mengyao often exercises his patience. How can he be confused when he sees a beautiful woman? ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t expect to go to college, you will speak better than before.¡± Lin Xueer laughed as if flowers were in full bloom. Someone who claims to be unshakable sees his eyes straight. As for Shangguan Yu, at this point, it has been completely entangled, and he doesn¡¯t know what he is doing. ¡°Master, stay awake, don¡¯t be seduced.¡± ¡°This girl is born with charm, and she should practice charm.¡± ¡°Her every move, every smile, will make a man unable to refuse. This kind of woman who hooks up everywhere, you can¡¯t mess with her ¡­¡± Li Mengyao reminded Liang Jie but found that he didn¡¯t listen to her, but watched Lin Xueer and saliva was almost flowing out. Lin Xueer is indeed a very attractive, perfect body, proud body, is the perfect body that all women dream of. But compared to the first beauty, she is far from right. ¡°What are you doing? don¡¯t disturb me watching the ball!¡± Liang Jie saw that Li Mengyao was dangling in front of his eyes, blocking his vision, and he was very upset. Even if he can¡¯t cheat, but if he didn¡¯t taste the deliciousness delivered to his mouth like a man, it is his fault. ¡°Well, the master is the master, and the hero sees the same.¡± Yuanbao was also looking at the two beautiful women with their hands on their cheeks at the same time. And the host ¡®s performance is normal because the other party cannot be seen as unaffected. A stick blasted Yuanbao, and Li Mengyao sat angrily on Liang Jie¡¯s shoulder. Although it wasn¡¯t Lin Xueer who seduced Liang Jie, the person who came with her did so, indicating that they were not good. ¡°Liang Jie, what would you like to eat, I¡¯ll treat you today.¡± Lin Xueer called Liang Jie with a hint of imperceptible spirit in her voice. Obviously, she was helping Liang Jie to dispel the charm. Liang Jie¡¯s dull eyes became energetic, and he smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not ok. How can I make a girl pay for it? I¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡°Boss, come here for some signature dishes.¡± Called the boss, Liang Jie decisively ordered a few dishes. Seeing Liang Jie like this, Lin Xueer didn¡¯t say much, just smiled and took Liang Jie¡¯s tea. As for Liang Jie¡¯s unreasonable behavior just now, she was not angry or shy because of it, but her heart rate was very abnormal. ¡°Master, you are such a beast.¡± Li Mengyao knows that this girl must have been interesting in Liang Jie in the past, otherwise she would not have such a performance. In her opinion, Liang Jie was sympathetic everywhere, but Liang Jie himself had no consciousness. ¡°¡­¡± In this regard, Liang Jie has nothing to say. Then he fell into embarrassment, especially the stupid look of Shangguan Yu, always staring at the chest of the beautiful girl on the opposite side, which made Liang Jie very shameless. ¡°This is my college classmate. His name is Shangguan Yu.¡± He patted his shoulders, and let him return to my mind. At this time, Shangguan Yu also noticed that something was wrong. He just broke the consciousness, but what he saw was always in his mind. It ¡®s so white and so round! ¡°I¡¯m glad to meet you. My name is Shangguan Yu! My brother and I ¡­¡± Shangguan Yu, who came to his senses, naturally won¡¯t be charmed again. His strength is not worse than the opponent, but he just has no defense. He will not be confused again! Watching the ball in his unconscious state is not his character. Shangguan Yu at this time, was anxious to open the eyelids. ¡°Hello, first meeting. This is my school sister Liu Ru.¡± Lin Xueer¡¯s face was a little awkward, she did not expect that Shangguan Yu was so bold. Even Liu Ru didn¡¯t expect that her own charm was ineffective. ¡°Master, you should learn from your student.¡± Yuanbao floated back from a distance, but just after speaking, he was hit by Li Mengyao. This fat guy is so abominable that he wants to seduce her master into a rogue. She will never let this happen. Chapter 53 ¡°Can you be polite?¡± ¡°Oh, you just seduced me first, why am I shameless now that I look at you?¡± ¡°you¡­¡± ¡°Why? You can seduce, and I can¡¯t be seduced!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Liu Ru and Shangguan Yu exchanged ideas with the mind, and eventually, Liu Ru lost to Shangguan Yu¡¯s shamelessness. Anyway, he is also a monk. He is so shameless, he is just a beast. Then Liu Ru put on her coat silently, which made Shangguan Yu feel a pity. ¡°I heard that you did a good job in the exam, was you studying the Department of Archaeology at Nine Regions College?¡± Lin Xueer didn¡¯t particularly care about Shangguan Yu¡¯s small movements. Although she was so ashamed now and wanted to wear her coat, she didn¡¯t want to reveal her thoughts. Therefore, under her small movements intentionally or unintentionally, Liang Jie looked at the beautiful scenery in front of his eyes, feeling that his nosebleeds were out of control, and wanted to rush out. Well, a very pure little action is that when she gathers hair, she accidentally stretch the neckline of the sweater. Liang Jie swears to God that he has absolutely no other ideas. ¡°Mengyao, you are wrong.¡± Looking at the glowing body that suddenly appeared in front of him, Liang Jieyi said rightly. However, Li Mengyao didn¡¯t listen to his sophistry and reached out to cover Liang Jie¡¯s eyes. Liang Jie laughed: ¡°It¡¯s okay! The environment of the archeology department is good, and there are few people and large places, and there are many beautiful girls ¡­¡± The two chatted with each other. However, this is nothing, Yuanbao, the fat guy, who can hide his body by relying on himself as an elf, actually squatting directly in front of Liu Ru¡¯s sweater and drooling. In this regard, Liang Jie is envious. Li Mengyao also saw it, but she also supported Yuanbao¡¯s approach, because it was the woman¡¯s fault that she made a good blind date like this. However, soon Liang Jie couldn¡¯t handle it. As Li Mengyao said, Yuanbao is a rogue, and he actually rolls on Liu Ru¡¯s chest, the kind that turns over and over. Even more amazing is that he actually shared his vision with Liang Jie. With a touch of snow in his eyes, Liang Jie could no longer support him and ran to the toilet with his nose in his hands. Is this a blind date? ¡°¡­¡± Liu Ru¡¯s face was red, and the strange feeling just made her feel ashamed. In her opinion, it must have been Shangguan Yu¡¯s deliberate revenge and harassing her with divine thoughts, so she gritted her teeth and looked at Shangguan Yu fiercely, anxious to swallow him. Unfortunately, she guessed wrong. This was not Shangguan Yu¡¯s fault, but a fat guy named Yuanbao was at work. ¡°Well, it was just my sister who was wrong, can you stop harassing her again?¡± Lin Xueer looked at Shangguan Yu with a begging expression, apologizing for performed her charm. Although the humiliation suffered now is her own fault, she is not intentional. Since Shangguan Yu is stronger than her, he should be more generous, how can he take advantage of the rogue? ¡°Uh ¡­ our sect practice tooth for tooth.¡± In this regard, the righteousness of Shangguan Yu said that he was not ashamed. Just after he finished speaking, he saw Liang Jie standing beside him and hurriedly changed his mouth: ¡°we don¡¯t know each other for the first time, can we make a friend and give me your phone number?¡± ¡°¡­¡± As a last resort, Liu Ru exchanged contact information with Shangguan Yu. After a meal, it was very unsatisfactory. Finally, under the strong invitation of Shangguan Yu, she had to leave with him to go shopping. ¡°Come on¡± Before leaving, Shangguan Yu gave Liang Jie a thumbs up. Although his heart is good, Liang Jie wants to hack him with a knife, and he wants to watch the ball again! What do you think you are doing? Yuan Bao¡¯s expression of regret was apparently not yet satisfied, and then he looked at Lin Xueer. ¡°You dare to mess around, I will go to the spirit world to find an old lady to serve you.¡± ¡°master you are too cruel!¡± ¡°What? Any comments?¡± ¡°Did I just share the blessing with you just now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s commendable, but she can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Stingy!¡± Yuanbao is very unbalanced about Liang Jie¡¯s owner who likes monopoly, but he can¡¯t make the master too disgusted, so he can only sit on Liang Jie¡¯s shoulder reluctantly. It was just that he hadn¡¯t settled yet, and backache was hit by a stick with Li Mengyao. ¡°Otherwise, let¡¯s go for a walk!¡± It would only be embarrassing to continue to stay, so Liang Jie suggested it. Lin Xueer was a little restless and nodded hurriedly when Liang Jie said so. Seeing her like this makes Liang Jie feel a little speechless, and she¡¯s obviously learning the charm, how can she be so shy! Shouldn¡¯t monks like this be very open? Walking on the street, Lin Xueer didn¡¯t know where to go, but could only follow Liang Jie stupidly, saying some insignificant things, but some interesting things after graduation. ¡°You¡¯re blushing? Isn¡¯t the air conditioner turned on too high in the hotel just now?¡± Liang Jie saw Lin Xueer lower her head and walked forward, her ears turned red, so he joked. Lin Xueer quickly shook her head and said, ¡°No, in fact ¡­¡± When talking, Lin Xueer glanced at Liang Jie and lowered his head quickly. At this moment, she didn¡¯t even know how to tell the truth to Liang Jie. The reason why she promised a blind date was because someone was pursuing her at school, so she wanted to find a shield. Therefore, this is not so much a blind date, but rather to let Liang Jie be his fake boyfriend. ¡°Just say something! We are all three years old high school classmates, aren¡¯t we?¡± Liang Jie put away the form of playing before, he knew that his old classmate was in trouble. When Lin Xueer heard Liang Jie say this, she finally gathered up her courage and then said, ¡°Please be my boyfriend.¡± As soon as the words came out, she noticed that she had said something wrong, but at this point, she couldn¡¯t change her mouth, and could only look at Liang Jie very timidly. There is hope in her eyes, but also confusion, because she does not know what she thinks of Liang Jie. ¡°Oh, I would like to agree to this confession, but I have a girlfriend.¡± Liang Jie¡¯s words relieved her, but there was a little lost in her heart. It turned out that he already had a girlfriend. But this is also good, otherwise, she will feel guilty, so she cleaned up her emotions and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m in trouble, can you pretend to be my boyfriend, and then go to my school during a long vacation?¡± ¡°I will pay the fare, I just don¡¯t want other people to harass me, so ¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to, I ¡­¡± Talking, Lin Xueer¡¯s eyes became red, apparently, she didn¡¯t seem to be doing well in school. It is not impossible to understand, after all, it is the school where the monks are! It is also normal to have unpleasant things. It can be said that it is difficult to do things like them without the support of forces behind them. Chapter 54 However, rather than these trivial matters, Liang Jie is more concerned about asking an ordinary person to help pretend to be a boyfriend. What if the other party makes trouble? Can Lin Xueer still help Liang Jie fail? Sometimes, women like to think of the problem simply. If Liang Jie helped her, he might end up in danger. ¡°Master, if you are an ordinary person, her idea is feasible.¡± ¡°The monk is not to do cruel acts to ordinary people, after all, someone looks at it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s her who bears the greatest risk. She has offended those who pursue her. It¡¯s not a good day!¡± Li Mengyao told Liang Jie some common sense issues. The monks are indeed stronger than ordinary people, but they are also subject to certain restrictions. What¡¯s more, if there is an informed person, if something goes wrong, it will be arbitrated. ¡°Actually ¡­¡± Liang Jie listened to Li Mengyao¡¯s words and originally intended to help Lin Xueer. But at this time, Liang Jie found that someone was coming here, and he was still a young man about the same age as them. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear what I just said, I¡¯ll go back first ¡­¡± Obviously, Lin Xueer also saw the other party, her face was very panic, this man put a lot of pressure on her. This man should be the one who pursues her. He came to her hometown. It seems that he really loves her deeply! ¡°Xue Er, this is your boyfriend?¡± ¡°I thought it was a handsome guy? He is normal!¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xueer¡¯s classmate. My name is Ji Zi¡¯an!¡± Ji Zi smiled, mocked Liang Jie, and then introduced herself. For an ordinary person, he is too lazy to compare with the other person, because he already knows that Lin Xueer deliberately uses his boyfriend as a shield, and wants to let himself stop. The girl whom Ji Zi¡¯an fancy, will let an ordinary person snatch it away. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xueer¡¯s boyfriend, it¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± Originally sympathetic to Lin Xueer, now seeing that the person came from the Ji family, Liang Jie felt that there was a will in this meditation, and he really could meet the Ji family everywhere. At that time, the monk of the Ji family liked Yang Yi¡¯s physique, so she forcibly entered into a marriage contract, which kept Liang Jie in resentment, even though he had tried to solve the culprit Ji Penghai, but Yang Yi¡¯s matter was still not resolved. ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xueer, who was held in his arms by Liang Jie, was a little shocked. She did not expect that Liang Jie actually agreed to her unreasonable request. In fact, she knew very well that this was difficult, but Liang Jie¡¯s current actions made her even more overwhelmed. For a time, she turned red and didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, she could only lower her head and let Liang Jie hug her waist. Although that made her heart beat faster, now she must show the attitude his girlfriend should have. ¡°Oh? Are you Xueer¡¯s boyfriend?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry!¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t go around. How much do you need to leave Xueer? 10 million or 20 million? Or you ask for a price!¡± Ji Zi¡¯an¡¯s eyes narrowed, looking at Liang Jiehuai¡¯s hand around Xueer¡¯s waist, the muscles on his face were shaking unnaturally. This person¡¯s possessiveness is very strong, apparently, he has a bad mood for Liang Jie. Obviously, he has not been able to get close to Lin Xueer. Why can a poor boy do this? Therefore, he will humiliate him in front of Lin Xueer! ¡°Xueer is priceless in my heart. If you talk like this, is it too disrespectful to Xueer as a classmate?¡± Liang Jie frowned, a little angry. Now that he plans to play a boyfriend, he naturally has to perform well. At this time Lin Xueer had recovered from the shock, she did not want to see Liang Jie and Ji Zi¡¯an clash. She held Liang Jie¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°We still have something, so let¡¯s go!¡± Then, she wanted to take Liang Jie to leave here. Unfortunately, Ji Zi¡¯an¡¯s men blocked the way of the two. How could he let them leave? He has chased from school, he must get Lin Xueer. ¡°Xueer, we are classmates, I don¡¯t want to embarrass your boyfriend.¡± ¡°Although I can¡¯t shoot at him, my Ji family has 10,000 ways to make him unable to survive or die. You better think clearly.¡± ¡°If you leave today, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± Killing a person may be bad for Ji Zi¡¯an, but if it is to suppress ordinary people, then it really is not a problem. In terms of Ji¡¯s forces, it is really not difficult for them to do this. ¡°you¡­¡± Lin Xueer froze. She did not expect Ji Zi¡¯an to threaten her so directly. She couldn¡¯t watch Liang Jie be implicated, so she didn¡¯t dare to leave at all, but her resentment against this person made her physically resist this person. ¡°Boy, you can¡¯t fight me, and took the money and left.¡± Ji Zian smiled and walked in front of the two. From his eyes, Liang Jie could see his inner greed and desire, without having to think about and know what the boy was like. ¡°Hey, let me say you! What do you want to do with my elder brother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity not to pick up customers.¡± ¡°My hair salon lacks a hair-washer, or should I hire you for 20,000 a month?¡± Just then, Shangguan Yu appeared in time and ran up to Ji Zi¡¯an. He originally took Liu Ru around and wanted to create opportunities for the master, but just after he heard the master¡¯s call, he naturally dared not neglect and came straight to this site. As a result, he just saw the scene where Ji Zi¡¯an surrounded Liang Jie and Lin Xueer. ¡°Who are you? Do you know who I am?¡± Ji Zi¡¯an was scowled, and then he sank and warned. Shangguan Yu laughed: ¡°I care who you are? Dare to hit the attention of my brother!¡± Quickly and slap hard, Ji Zi¡¯an turned three laps in place. That force swelled his face directly so that Ji Zi¡¯an was a little stunned for a long time and didn¡¯t know how to react. Even his men were stunned. Their young master was actually slapped hard? They all wondered if they see it wrong. ¡°Well, what the hell!¡± ¡°I will teach you how to be a good man today.¡± ¡°I told you not to learn well, I told you to play hooligan ¡­¡± Ji Zi¡¯an, who was hit, was mournful. His men wanted to come up to dissuade them, but with a slap, their teeth flew out, and they twitched aside. Everyone who is watching this amazing scene is dumbfounded. ¡°Liang Jie, he is from the Ji family, and your classmates will cause troubles like this.¡± Lin Xue¡¯er nervously couldn¡¯t help, she reminded quickly. However, Liang Jie smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, isn¡¯t it the Ji family! I have seen.¡± Until this moment, Lin Xueer finally found out that the biggest change was Liang Jie, who was completely different from before. As for Liu Ru, she was even dumbfounded at this time. For the first time, she saw such a fierce person and actually beat the young master of Ji Family to the ground. Chapter 55 ¡°It¡¯s almost OK, don¡¯t kill him.¡± Ji Zi¡¯an¡¯s bruised nose and swollen face, and he is not handsome. Of course, the reason for stopping was not a flood of sympathy, but Li Mengyao and Yuan Bao shouted too joyfully on his shoulders. ¡°Good fight, hit the face!¡± ¡°Kick the crotch! Why not kick?¡± ¡°Hit your waist! Use a bit of force ¡­¡± They were so fierce that Liang Jie felt his back cold. He took out a paper towel and wiped the blood on his hands. Shangguan Yu kicked Ji Zi¡¯an again, and then returned to Liang Jie¡¯s side. ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± ¡°I just hit him. it doesn¡¯t bother you, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Big brother and I are here, no problem.¡± Shangguan Yu was very arrogant, with a fearless expression. This made Lin Xueer and Liu Ru speechless, thinking that he might not be really afraid, because he didn¡¯t even know that he was from the Ji family, nor did he know that the Ji family was terrible. ¡°Addicted? Or continue? I think you are not afraid of him. what is the guy of Ji Family? When you encounter such a small white face, you must fight him until he is convinced.¡± Liang Jie looked at Shangguan Yu with a smile and seemed to be stinging him, but he was actually telling him that he was in trouble. This guy just likes to show off, and the people who hit the Ji family are not so easy to solve. ¡°Yes, this kind of person has to be beaten¡­ No, brother, who did you just say he is?¡± ¡°Ji¡¯s!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you say it earlier?¡± ¡°What? Scared?¡± ¡°I knew I would use my unique skill.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Liang Jie thought he would be scared, but Liang Jie was completely wrong. Obviously, Shangguan Yu dislikes the Ji family. The matter of Yang Yi, Shangguan Yu clearly remembered. What a good opportunity to take revenge? As a result, he was so full of smiles that he was preparing to beat Ji Zi¡¯an. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ji Zi¡¯an struggled, squirming on the ground. Looking at Shangguan Yu step by step, he felt like he was scared of seeing the devil. His men were all masters of the sixth-level of cultivation momentum period. The man in front of him is definitely a master, and it is a terrible master. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it will be over in a while.¡± Shangguan Yu didn¡¯t rush to kick but measured the distance so that it was clear that he wanted to kick at Ji Zi¡¯an¡¯s lower body. Ji Zi¡¯an, who was sweating coldly, hurried to knees for mercy. ¡°Brother, I was wrong. I was wrong, so please spare me!¡± Kneeling on the ground, Ji Zian is regretful, why is he so stupid. It is said that it is easy to meet a ghost when you walk too much at night. Today, he is unlucky. He doesn¡¯t want to be a eunuch, so he is not ashamed of begging. ¡°You are the young master of the Ji family, why are you so boneless?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t you very powerful just now? Why were you suddenly persuaded?¡± Raising Ji Zian, Shangguan Yu patted him on the shoulder and was ready to kick. After his lower body was cold, Ji Zi¡¯an felt a warm crotch, and then he even spits out and fainted. ¡°Well, it¡¯s disgusting!¡± ¡°But this is big news. Hurry up and post it online.¡± ¡°The title is called¡± Punish the bag guy, Scaring Urine on the Street ¡°Hehe ¡­¡± In his opinion, the Ji family did not have a good thing. Those old things were even more shameless. Seeing Yang Yi¡¯s good talents, they wanted her to be a wife-in-law. They are shameless. ¡°What kind of person is he, your classmate?¡± Lin Xueer asked with incredulous eyes. Liang Jie smiled and said, ¡°A bully in Shangzhou City, but now he is following me.¡± Listening to his muffled tone, Lin Xueer was speechless. Even Liu Ru was completely dumbfounded. How could she never have imagined that Liang Jie could conquer such a younger brother, but that was a master of ten-level cultivation momentum period! Isn¡¯t he more powerful then? Doesn¡¯t look like it? ¡°Brother, it is ok! How do you see me doing?¡± Shangguan Yu, pleased, smiled. Liang Jie nodded and patted Shangguan Yu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Yes, good job!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xueer and Liu Ru were speechless again. Regarding Liang Jie, they are getting more and more unclear. Is he really just an ordinary person? It doesn¡¯t look like it! But the two of them couldn¡¯t see how high Liang Jie¡¯s strength was, so they didn¡¯t dare to have any ideas. After all, they didn¡¯t believe that such a young person could even reach the solid foundation period of cultivation. ¡°Shangguan Yu, you take them to the front, I¡¯m going to buy something.¡± Turning the car key in his hand, Liang Jie turned and left without explaining too much. Looking at his leaving figure, Lin Xueer was very worried because she knew what Liang Jie was doing! From what he had said before, he seemed to be at odds with the Ji family. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry, brother is much better than me.¡± With a smile, Shangguan Yu took the two men forward, and he didn¡¯t want them to see the scene of the big brother bullying others, although he wanted to see it. But that¡¯s his own business, and he¡¯s not too involved. ¡°Without revenge, I am not a human!¡± Ji Zi¡¯an, who was unconscious, woke up and found herself lying on the cold concrete floor. Given such a great deal of humiliation today, Ji Zi¡¯an naturally would not give up, and would definitely retaliate against Lin Xueer and Shangguan Yu after returning. ¡°Master, I have an immature little suggestion.¡± Yuanbao sat on Liang Jie¡¯s shoulder and learned that Liang Jie was going to punish this person, he immediately got excited. Liang Jie smiled and said, ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°This kid offended the master.¡± ¡°Master, you can shake one of his three souls and make him a fool.¡± ¡°Then erase their memories of today, and there is nothing to worry about.¡± There are two favorite things in Yuanbao. One is harassing beautiful women, and the other is watching theater. This time someone came to the door, he was naturally very happy. ¡°Yes, Not Bad!¡± With a grin, Liang Jie appeared in front of Ji Zi¡¯an. Suddenly a big living person appeared, and Ji Zi¡¯an hated the most. He took out the spell in his arms and wanted to treat Liang Liang with his hand. Since the other party is a monk, he has nothing to worry about. Later, Liang Jie held Ji Zi¡¯an¡¯s head with one hand and smiled, ¡°If you want to blame, you were born in Ji¡¯s house, and you just provoke me!¡± Now that he has made up his mind, Liang Jie naturally doesn¡¯t like dragging water around, and directly shakes Ji Zi¡¯an¡¯s soul, making him dementia, and then erasing the memories of him and his men. After doing all this, Liang Jie felt a lot more relaxed, and it was so pleasant. Chapter 56 ¡°Master, it is not safe enough.¡± ¡°You should put a restraint in his mind, and once someone tries to search for memory, burst his head like a firework.¡± ¡°As for the memory of ordinary people, we can leave it alone. As long as the Ji family dares to send someone, we can clean up all of them.¡± Li Mengyao has not been very strong for a long time, but this time the proposal was very strong, Liang Jie was somewhat frightened. However, he did not intend to do so. Ji Zi¡¯an had already been punished, and he would not continue to entangle Lin Xueer. Even if the Ji family wanted to make trouble, they would find him. Lin Xueer was his classmate, and he didn¡¯t want her to be targeted by the Ji family. ¡°Forget it! That¡¯s it.¡± Liang Jie glanced at Ji Zi¡¯an, who had been foolish, shook his head and left. Strength is everything in the monk world, but Liang Jie has his own rules of life. When is it a fight? Leave the line in everything, and he doesn¡¯t need to be affected by too much cause and effect. Murderers, crime-ridden, will be punished by God when they break through! Looking at the continuous flow of vehicles and pedestrians, Liang Jie felt that this kind of life was what he wanted, and that kind of transcendent monk life was not the life he wanted. At this time, Shangguan Yu were resting on the flower bridge in the county seat. When they saw Liang Jie return, their respective expressions were completely different. Lin Xueer and Liu Ru were a little worried, while Shangguan Yu looked forward to it. Liang Jie instigated the magic spell in his hand, which instantly burned to ashes, and turned into a white light that enveloped the four people around him. This can prevent the conversation between them from being heard by other people. At the same time, ordinary people will not notice them, and they will not be able to recognize them even face to face. ¡°This is¡­¡± Only at this moment did Lin Xueer and Liu Rufang understand. As Shangguan Yu said, Liang Jie is indeed stronger than him. ¡°Xueer, I have resolved your business. Ji Zi¡¯an will not bother you anymore.¡± ¡°If you have any trouble at school, you can call me directly. This is my phone number.¡± ¡°I know you have a lot of doubts, but you better not ask, it is not good for you. If the Ji family finds you asking about today, you can just say it.¡± Liang Jie wasn¡¯t worried that the other party would kill him, because if the Ji family really dared to be so presumptuous, then don¡¯t blame Liang Jie for being fierce. The ghost king in the Department of Archaeology promised to help Liang Zhuoshu once. If the Ji family really dared to come, he wouldn¡¯t mind letting the family disappear forever. ¡°Thank you, I know how to do it.¡± Lin Xueer is very grateful to Liang Jie, this time it is really thanks to Liang Jie. Had it not been for him and Shangguan Yu, she would have been captured by Ji Zi¡¯an. Although she had a lot of thoughts in her heart, she didn¡¯t plan to ask a word now. Liang Jie was right about everything. The more she knew, the more dangerous she became. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we are all old classmates, aren¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m your boyfriend now, and I should help you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. The Ji family dare not mess around. After all, they are not fools.¡± The cold light appeared in Liang Jie¡¯s eyes, Lin Xueer and Liu Ru were shocked, they could not know Liang Jie¡¯s strength at all. There is no doubt that Liang Jie¡¯s strength is above them, the young monks who are in the solid foundation period! This is really amazing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you really encounter a big problem, just contact us.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t guarantee others, younger children of the Ji family, we will see one and hit one. If it really annoys us, hum ¡­¡± ¡°Brother and I went to their family¡¯s ancestral tomb for archeology!¡± As a big disciple of the Tomb Sect, Shangguan Yu felt it necessary to carry forward the division. If the Ji family really came to provoke them, he really didn¡¯t mind doing it. ¡°Low-key.¡± Liang Jie gave Shangguan Yu a white look, and the name of the Tomb Sect was directly displayed. This is deliberate so that through the mouth of Lin Xue¡¯er, the people of Ji¡¯s family will not know who the real enemy is. Just as Liang Jie thought, Lin Xue¡¯er and Liu Ru were both dumbfounded, and Shangguan Yu¡¯s so bold words made them cried and laughed. They haven¡¯t seen such an inconsistency before going to the archeology of others ¡®ancestors¡¯ graves, but it is not impossible to think of the identities of Shangguan Yu and Liang Jie, after all, they are students of archeology. ¡°Yes, I have something for you here.¡± ¡°After you go back, take the washing pulp pill first, it will allow you to pill wash the veins and have a higher talent than the average person.¡± ¡°Then this cleaning body fluid, one serving per day for two months in a row, it can let you reach the peak of cultivation momentum period, and finally take solid foundation pill to breakthrough ¡­¡± Liang Jie threw things together to the two and explained them one by one. At this moment, the expressions of the two were dull, completely frightened by what Liang Jie gave. What they never dreamed of was that one day they would experience this kind of thing in person. That is the legendary pill! But now Liang Jie is sending out as if they don¡¯t need money, and also said that they can break through to the solid foundation period. There is no doubt that these pills are real, because the aroma of the washing pulp pill is very strong, and just taking a sip of the pill can make them relax. ¡°Sister, am I dreaming?¡± Liu Ru couldn¡¯t believe this was true, because it was all too dreamy. Is Liang Jie actually a descendant of a big family? But even so, isn¡¯t it so generous? Finally, they realized a serious problem, that is, the tomb sect in the mouth of Liang Jie and Shangguan Yu. They dare not have any doubt. ¡°Liang Jie, this is so precious, I can¡¯t accept it ¡­¡± Although very heart-warming, Lin Xueer did not dare to accept it. It was too expensive. Now if she still accepts the pills he gave, then she is really too thick-skinned. ¡°It¡¯s not for you in vain. Is this the seal fee and the messenger fee?¡± ¡°You have the strength to control your own destiny. I believe that with these pills in hand, you will have a better life at school.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t, I throw it away ¡­¡± Liang Jie¡¯s words left the two of them speechless. They had never seen such a person, and the gift-giving had even threatened people. Seeing that he was ready to throw away the pills, Lin Xueer grabbed it directly, thanked blushingly, ¡°Liang Jie thank you, I will definitely repay you in the future.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make a promise!¡± She had just finished speaking, and Shangguan Yu laughed. This was not just for Lin Xueer, but of course, it was for Liu Ru. The boy didn¡¯t change his heart. ¡°Well, this kid has a future, and it would be appropriate to follow the master.¡± ¡°Oh? What do you want to say?¡± ¡°Sister, don¡¯t hit me!¡± Yuan Bao and Li Mengyao made a mess, Liang Jie also had a headache. Looking at Lin Xueer and Liu Ru in embarrassment, Liang Jie slaps Shangguan Yu mercilessly, but the latter grins, and even blinks at Liang Jie. Chapter 57 When Liang Jie and Shangguan Yu left, neither Lin Xueer nor Liu Ru could calm down. Looking at the pill in the hand, the simplified version of the cleaning body fluid, and the simplified version of the solid foundation pill, they suddenly felt that their three views were subverted. As for Liang Jie, he was not at all concerned. The reason why he did so was to let the Ji family know that it was not wise to provoke him. ¡°Master, when are we going to Ji Family Archeology?¡± When they went back, Shangguan Yu suddenly said something like this. Liang Jie was speechless and glared at him: ¡°Why do you talk so much? Breakthrough to the solid foundation period today.¡± Counting the time, it is indeed time for Shangguan Yu to breakthrough. After all, he has given so many pills to him and eats it every day. If he doesn¡¯t break through, it is too untalented. ¡°¡­¡± Hearing that, Shangguan Yu stopped talking. In fact, he also knew that he was about to breakthrough. However, thinking of the situation of the teacher that night, he was very disturbed. After all, there was too much movement that night. ¡°Master, your hometown is very special.¡± Li Mengyao sat seriously on Liang Jie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yeah yeah! I can see it too.¡± Yuanbao sat on Liang Jie¡¯s head and smiled with a smile. Li Mengyao can¡¯t wait to give him two sticks. In this regard, Liang Jie knew something. He felt that the entire Shangzhou city was not simple, not just a place like Jiangcheng County. First, there was a ghost king in the back of the school, and then the principal Wang Xun was a monk in the Yuanying period, and depending on their situation, it was obviously not the peak period, which explained many problems. ¡°What¡¯s special?¡± Liang Jie was also more concerned about this and asked. ¡°Shangzhou City belongs to Jizhou. Jizhou is the head of Nine regions and a land of great people.¡± ¡°And this Shangzhou is the center of Jizhou, it can be said that it is a combination of heaven and earth.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really easier to have talented monks than anywhere else.¡± Obviously, Li Mengyao¡¯s meaning is very simple, that is, Lin Xueer is by no means the only foundable and talented person. many people in Jizhou have been excavated by Lin Xue¡¯er¡¯s school. This is actually not difficult to understand. ¡°Do you mean, what the principal said is to go to the school where Lin Xueer is?¡± Liang Jie understood that they had been spotted from the beginning, but some people were not selected. The reason why he would go to the Department of Archaeology of Nine Regions College is entire because of Wang Jing and arrogantly said that his road is north. This Jiangcheng County is in the north of Shangzhou City! ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong, and he clearly has a purpose.¡± ¡°After the master returns to his hometown this time, it is difficult to say whether it is a blessing or a curse.¡± ¡°But from the current situation, at least it is very favorable.¡± What Li Mengyao said was true. Liang Jie not only successfully broke through the solid foundation period, but also learned the five elements of yin and yang, and even opened the second space of the ring, and obtained the Nine regions tripod that sealed the entrance. Everything went very smoothly, it can be said that luck is extremely good. This is extremely important for Liang Jie¡¯s future development. Without these conditions, Liang Jie would have to go a long way! ¡°let it go!¡± For Liang Jie now, he thinks too much is useless because, in the eyes of a powerful monk, he is just an ant who can pinch to death at any time. Only when his strength is really strong can he have the opportunity to participate in the scramble for opportunities in this world. The business that Liang Jie is doing today is only the lowest-level business and has not touched the core interests of those big forces. Once the pills and treasures of the Yuanying period and above appear, it will really disrupt the spiritual world. Imagine the sudden influx of tens of millions of Yuanying period monks, and they can appear in batches in the future, so the problem is very serious. The danger is inevitable. This is why Li Mengyao did not object to the previous proposal of Yuanbao. At the same time, she also wanted to let the ghost king and principal Wang Jing take care of Liang Jie. At least, Wang Jing must be on the side of Liang Jie, so that he may not really need to be afraid of being remembered. Back at home, regarding the meeting of today¡¯s blind date, the supervisor Shangguan Yu made a certain report, which was to praise Liang Jie almost to the sky, and also said that the other party had agreed to date first. ¡°I said my son was very nice! Come on, try to take her home after graduation.¡± Liang Jie¡¯s father smiled happily. The expression of eagerly hugging his grandson made Liang Jie very helpless. His mother patted her husband¡¯s hand to prepare vegetables, and blame him, ¡°What are you talking about? Son, you have to work hard, don¡¯t listen to your dad.¡± ¡°Understand! Understand! Guaranteed to complete the task.¡± Regarding this matter, Liang Jie really didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. They really have nothing to do with Lin Xue¡¯er. Not like or hate. The most in his mind are Yang Yi. ¡°Parents, we are going back to the city for two days.¡± ¡°Anyway, there is a car. I can come back at any time.¡± ¡°The medicinal liquor and other health products I left for you, you have to remember to take one or two sips every three steps, which is good for your body.¡± Those things are naturally not ordinary things, they are all things that monks dream of. He has the ability and responsibility to let his parents enjoy his old age, and it is best to accompany him a long way. ¡°I see. Your mother and I will remember to eat.¡± ¡°By the way, Ayu brought so many things, you need to get back a gift!¡± Although they refused to do so, this was their intention, and Liang Jie had to let Shangguan Yu agree. ¡°Thank you, Uncle and Aunt, my parents and grandpa must be very happy.¡± Things have to be accepted, Shangguan Yu is still very good at this point. Although he is arrogant, after meeting people, he still knows how to be polite. In the following two days, Liang Jie made a lot of preparations. He left a jade for his parents, which was an engraved magical instrument. Although it is only a second-grade magical instrument, it is enough to withstand three times of damage from the outside world. Even if the monk in the solid foundation period made a full blow, he could not cause damage to them. Originally, he planned to engraved the formation to protect the village, but after giving it a thought, he gave up the idea. He was only a monk in the solid foundation period, and doing so would only bring disaster to the village. Therefore, Liang Jie chose to let it go in the end, something he couldn¡¯t stop. Chapter 58 Shangzhou, Yanghu Villa. Liang Jie and Shangguan Yu finally returned to the city, at this time it was only a few days before the family ranking battle. Originally, Liang Jie planned to let Shangguan Yu break through in Jiangcheng County, but in the end, he thought it would be safer to come here. After all, there is the headmaster. ¡°Master, would a breakthrough be dangerous?¡± Today is the twelfth day of the first month, the day when Shangguan Yu broke through. But even though Liang Jie was well prepared and even the defensive array was set up, Shangguan Yu was still panicking. ¡°Nothing to do, hurry in!¡± A lot of materials were obtained through the ring, and several prohibitions were also arranged. Today, Liang Jie¡¯s villa is the safest place in Shangzhou. If there are no jade charms in traffic, coming here is to die. ¡°Well in, just go in!¡± Shangguan Yu reluctantly walked into the center of the formation. There are not only gathering spirit formation but also the five elements formation, and there is even thunder formation. Seriously, under the guidance of Yuanbao and Li Mengyao, Liang Jie planned to use all the available formations, and Shangguan Yu¡¯s breakthrough was definitely not a problem. ¡°Master, Shangguan Yu is different from you. There will be no thunderstorms during the solid foundation period.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s pay attention to the business of the spirit world! Recently, there has been a lot of enthusiasm. The spirit world is about to be turned over.¡± ¡°People of all powers want to find you! Our source of pills may be cut off by them.¡± Things to come still come. As Liang Jie¡¯s business grows bigger and bigger, those big chambers of commerce will prevent them from getting better and vowed to kill Liang Jie¡¯s store in the cradle. What Li Mengyao conveyed was the information from Han Yu and Zhuo Yi, and it was already difficult for them to receive pills in the spirit world. The reason is simple, that is, the major chambers of commerce have monopolized all the low-level pills, and they still buy at high prices. ¡°Well, I already expected that.¡± ¡°Those big chambers of commerce want to restrain us from the source. The idea is very good.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, they seem to have forgotten that I have a ring, we are not in a hurry to sell pills, but hoarding pills, after all, in order to impact the first wave of business performance!¡± Liang Jie is not worried at all. Since you want to break my financial path, let you break it. Isn¡¯t it pills! Now that they have a certain amount of reserves, it is not a problem to stick to it for two or three months. If they take advantage of the 20% discount on opening business and let those who place orders have expectations, this is actually a very good hungry marketing method. So, according to Liang Jie¡¯s plan, all pills stopped selling. Although the people in the cultivation momentum period and the solid foundation period were very dissatisfied when they knew that the pills would be sold at a 20% discount after three months later, they were all quiet. Because for them, three months is just a blink of an eye. ¡°Haha ¡­ deserve it, these are no more!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stop buying, we need all pills.¡± ¡°In order to strengthen the acquisition, we must buy all the low-level pills and sign contracts with the major households who own the medical fields. We will buy a century-old exclusive cooperation contract.¡± The major chambers of commerce are very happy. They feel that the Nine Regions Taobao Store stopped selling pills as their plan worked. As for the discounts, they didn¡¯t care at all, after all, the sources of alchemy and smelter materials in the store were all cut off. Now they have bought out a hundred years of cooperation, and the Nine Regions Taobao Store has been stooped by them. ¡°Have you heard of it? the Nine Regions Taobao Store has started stockpile of pills, and it seems to be making a big move.¡± ¡°It is said to be the opening ceremony three months later. The pills will be sold at a 20% discount. This is to ensure the number of pills!¡± ¡°The major chambers of commerce are so disgusting. They actually came up with this method to block the Nine Regions Taobao Store. Regardless of whether you support it or not, I support the Nine Regions Taobao Store anyway.¡± ¡°If you support it, go to pick the medicine and sell it to the owner of the Nine Regions Taobao Store! He has the ring, and he doesn¡¯t need to trade in person.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The method of the chamber of commerce is very good. Some of the pills suppliers have been their partners. After all, the ability of the mass consumers was underestimated. The monks in the cultivation momentum and solid foundation periods spontaneously collected medicine for Liang Jie. Although they bought it at a high price, Liang Jie still made money. ¡°Master, you are too bad.¡± There are thousands of monks, and all of them can not be banned by the chamber of commerce. They don¡¯t dare to offend powerful monks, and the lower monks were no longer interested in the pills of the chamber of commerce. In fact, the chamber of commerce lost. Can¡¯t help but spend a lot of spirit stones to buy low-level pills, but in the end, failed to make money, and only gave his cash flow to the bottom of the warehouse. Li Mengyao clapped his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see how long these chambers can last.¡± With the pills sold to them by monks, the yield of pills can be completely guaranteed. And at this time, it is also a good time for Han Yu to make a simplified version of the second-grade pills. the Nine Regions Taobao Store must appear in the spirit world with the strongest posture. ¡°Why is it so troublesome! Isn¡¯t the third floor of the ring the medicine field! As long as the master reaches the gold pill period, the third floor can be opened.¡± ¡°By then, the pills would be fully self-sufficient, and the lower pills could mature every day.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to buy the materials needed for one to three grades of pills¡­¡± Yuanbao had a look of scorn and felt that those in the chamber of commerce were simply stupid. The source of the refining material is broken, which is not a big problem for Liang Jie. It can be said that the ring is in the hands, he has everything he wants. When Yuanbao talked about it, Li Mengyao remembered the third floor of the ring. ¡°Master, hurry to practice and strive to reach the gold pill period within three months.¡± Li Mengyao¡¯s eyes brightened, she is the kind of personality that doesn¡¯t want to be bullied, so she desperately wants a devastating blow to the chamber of commerce. Dare to oppose her master, she wants to let the other party know what misery is. ¡°As long as the master reaches the gold pill period, then the sage of the spirit world can be brought to the lower world, and my good day is coming ¡­¡± Of course, Yuanbao reminded Liang Jie not only for the master but also for himself. He kept remembering that this fairy in the spirit world bathed himself! As long as it is to achieve this purpose, no matter who is blocking him, he has to peel off the other party. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m about to break through to the middle of the solid foundation period. If it is fast, I can really reach the gold pill period in three months.¡± In fact, Liang Jie still has confidence, but reaching the gold pill period, thunderstorms will inevitably be lowered. At that time, it would not be possible to hide. So, he had to think of a way before that. Chapter 59 Shangguan Yu¡¯s breakthrough was not difficult. He sat for the night like that and reached the solid foundation period the next morning. He was so relaxed that Liang Jie was very uncomfortable, because he broke so difficultly, and he really died once! ¡°What did you feel?¡± Liang Jie asked, looking at Shangguan Yu. Shangguan Yu looked puzzled and said, ¡°Master, what I feel, I just sat and thought for a while!¡± ¡°¡­¡± In this regard, Liang Jie could only give him a blank eye. The solid foundation period needs to comprehend the Tao. This will be the only way to cultivate in the future. In order to complete the Tao, Shangguan Yu did not realize it. ¡°Master, what he cultivates is the hunting dragon skill, and he doesn¡¯t need to feel the Tao.¡± ¡°His Tao is hidden in heaven and earth. He can be any Tao or nothing.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s not surprising that he doesn¡¯t feel it now, after all, the hunting dragon skill is controlling the five elements, and it will appear in the future.¡± Li Mengyao is not surprised. The solid foundation period can feel the Tao, which shows that the talent is really very good, but he can¡¯t feel it and doesn¡¯t be discouraged, because it takes a long time to build the solid foundation period to the gold pill period. Not everyone is Liang Jie, who can advance so quickly and reach the gold pill period in a year, which is afraid to scare many people. ¡°Master, didn¡¯t feel the Tao, do I have no future?¡± Shangguan Yu saw Liang Jie¡¯s solemn expression and was a little worried. Liang Jie rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Why are you in a hurry? Don¡¯t be afraid, even if it¡¯s shit, I can plate you with gold! Let your bright eyes blink!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a shit!¡± This sounds good, but the essence remains the same. However, Shangguan Yu didn¡¯t dare to say anything, as long as he followed the teacher, they will certainly carry forward the tomb sect. At that time, if there is any immortal monarch or the mighty remains, they will go to archeology. On the evening of the Lantern Festival, Shangguan Fei, the head of the Shangguan family, flew to pick up Liang Jie and Shangguan Yu. This time the family ranking battle was held in the place where the current No. 1 family royal villa is located. There is a long-standing isolated formation here, and it is impossible for outsiders to know the situation here. Speaking of villas of major families, Liang Jie has also been to several, but this time the royal family gave him a very special feeling because it is no longer possible to use luxury to explain, but it should be said that there is a lot of fairies. The quaint wooden building is really very grounded, surrounded by a touch of spirit, many times stronger than the outer boundary. ¡°Master, it¡¯s good here! There is a spirit vein that is close to dryness. Would you like to grab it and put it in our villa!¡± Yuanbao¡¯s eyes brightened. This makes Liang Jie very speechless. This fat guy is really too brave! ¡°Don¡¯t drag your master if you¡¯re looking for death! Didn¡¯t you see a gold pill period monk sitting in the town? And that person¡¯s breath is very close to the principal of the school where the master is located, and it should be his descendant. Li Mengyao hit a stick on Yuanbao¡¯s head. Being able to become the first family in Shangzhou naturally has a certain strengths. It can be said that the top ten families are by no means ordinary, and at least one gold pill period monk sits in the family. Family ranking battles, those who are willing to participate, are confident in themselves. As for those families that are outside the top 100, they have no intention to participate. Therefore, all people who come here have enough strength. The playing field of the qualifying battle is a field within the formation. This field covers a very large area of over 1,000 square meters and is protected by a special guardian legal formation. Don¡¯t worry about the damage caused by the battle. All the people took their seats in turn. Each family had its own place to rest. The top ten families were sitting on the podium. They were the notaries in this battle. ¡°Master, this is the circle set by the Yuanying period monks.¡± Li Mengyao is very powerful, she can see a lot of things at a glance. This type of magic matrix relies on the spirit vein to run, as long as the spirit vein is not exhausted, it can continue to run, and this magic matrix also put in a few superb spirit stones, so it will be no problem to run for thousands of years. She has to say that the family¡¯s heritage is very good. In this way, Wang Jing and the family should really have a relationship. ¡°Are you not be found? This is the place of others.¡± Liang Jie asked a little bit worried. Li Mengyao laughed, ¡°The master is assured. As long as I want to hide it, the monks during the gold period will not find me.¡± Hearing that Liang Jie was relieved. As long as Li Mengyao and Yuanbao were not discovered, then the exchange of spiritual thoughts was actually very convenient. The ten veterans of the podium position seem to be getting old, and their strengths are very good. Almost all of them are in the late period of the solid foundation construction, and even there is a breakthrough that the solid foundation period is about to breakthrough. The man was really the owner of the Wang family. He stood up at this time and said loudly, ¡°Dear everyone, welcome everyone to join this family ranking battle.¡± ¡°It is not easy to cultivate, resources are limited, and distribution according to work and strength is really a helpless decision. I hope everyone can continue to love and help each other.¡± ¡°The ranking battle is conducted in a free challenge way. The list of rewards has been distributed to everyone. You can see for yourself.¡± Regarding the ranking battle, the owner of the Wang family didn¡¯t say much, he just stated the facts. Shangzhou has a vast area. It is impossible to say that there are no other spiritual veins, but these tiny spiritual veins are in the hands of the ten strongest families. Each major family sends people to assist in mining and digging the spiritual veins each year. There are things like collecting pills. Therefore, each year each major family can share a certain amount of cultivation resources. Looking at the list in Shangguan Fei¡¯s hand, he can see that fifty to one hundred families have the same resources, and the only thing that can be more is the ranking reward. Ranking rewards are recognition of each family, so major families will care so much about rankings. As for the families outside the top 100, they can only get few. This gap is really similar to the actual situation. A large number of resources are in the hands of a few people, and most people can only compete for a small amount of resources. ¡°It¡¯s the same everywhere!¡± Liang Jie sighed and felt very lucky at the same time. In this family ranking battle, each family can only send two young people to participate, and the age must not exceed 25 years old. Such a rule is obviously to give young people a chance. Only in this situation of imbalanced resources, people of other families can only compete for similar rankings. After all, more than 50 families have resources that are several times or even dozens of times that of others. Especially in the top ten, they get definitely the most cultivation resources. ¡°Little brother, how is A Yu¡¯s strength?¡± Shangguan Fei knew that Shangguan Yu rubbed his dad on the ground and rubbed him. He couldn¡¯t help but be very angry. The reason why he asked at this moment, he was calculating what position the Shangguan family could climb to. Chapter 60 ¡°Grandpa, believe me!¡± ¡°Did you not see my dad being convinced? you may not be my opponent now, Grandpa.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± After waiting for Liang Jie to speak, Shangguan Yu immediately became proud. Seeing him like that, he took pride in pressing his father against the ground. His father is even more complex, but now he can¡¯t beat his son, he feels upset! Shangguan Fei smiled and said, ¡°Oh? Boy, you are really grown up! You dare to fight even grandpa?¡± ¡°No, how can it be? If you take a shot, I can¡¯t last a round.¡± At this time, Shangguan Yu¡¯s face was so pale, what more dare to say there! Winning the father¡¯ is a family tradition, but if he beats grandpa, his pocket money will be gone. Even if he is more powerful, that is not grandpa¡¯s opponent, this is a must. ¡°Father, you can rest assured, this kid is amazing!¡± ¡°When he was at my county seat, he was so powerful!¡± ¡°By the way, he also likes two girls!¡± Liang Jie looked at Shangguan Yu with a smile and immediately started the performance. The words made Shangguan Yu silent, and there was no reason to refute them. ¡°¡­¡± The teacher is so ruthless! Hearing that Shangguan Yu was fancy with two girls, Shangguan Fei laughed out loud: ¡°Okay, A Yu is more prosperous than your father, find some time to take home and show us!¡± ¡°Well, good!¡± In this regard, Shangguan Yu is very happy. But at this time, people from two families had begun to compete. Regarding the rules of the game, there are no obvious rules, that is, the low-ranked family will challenge the high-ranked family. Of course, although it is a young strong in the family, who knows if it is true! Such things as foreign aid are possible, and they are still in the default state. ¡°teacher, what are they doing?¡± Shangguan Yu has some skills, for those who are weaker than him, he doesn¡¯t care about. However, this is not true, because the strength of these two people is only about the third level of cultivation momentum strength, Liang Jie can kill them with a finger. ¡°Can a family with a ranking of ninety be compared with yours of forty?¡± Although Liang Jie¡¯s words were euphemistic, in fact, Shangguan Yu himself was very clear. If it was not because he had met Liang Jie, he would have no chance to play now. There are indeed young people in the family, but their strength is only about the ninth level of cultivation momentum period. It is not easy to achieve certain results in this battle. ¡°Master, who do you say I should challenge?¡± Shangguan Yu has no interest in the showdown. What he wants now is to play well and see how strong he is. Although the hunting dragon skill is not suitable for fighting, it is not a way to fight. Ordering the Five Elements is not a joke, coupled with the powerful ability to make spells, the strength of Shangguan Yu is definitely not to be underestimated. ¡°Low-key, I remember you said that there was someone named master Long, let¡¯s challenge him first!¡± Liang Jie noticed that the one called master Long was staring at Shangguan Yu fiercely at this moment. At that time, he provoked Ling Jie. Although Liang Jie didn¡¯t hold many grudges, the other party seemed to make trouble with Shangguan Yu, so let him taste the abuse. Shangguan Yu nodded and said, ¡°Understand!¡± He really understood. The teacher wanted him to play with the guy. He was good at this kind of thing that he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. A few minutes later, the two split up and the low-ranked family won the high-ranked family. ¡°Well, young people are very good. Who won the challenge with our privately sponsored training resources. After the battle is over, we will release it to your family.¡± The owner of the Wang family commented briefly and then talked about the reward. ¡°I want to challenge Mo Zilong!¡± Just after the last match was over, Shangguan Yu couldn¡¯t wait to stand up. A leap forward, drawing a perfect arc in the air, and even brought a little bit of colorful glow, the look is very invincible. ¡°This kid is so embarrassing.¡± At almost the same time, the idea came to everyone¡¯s mind. Li Mengyao laughed while holding her belly. Shangguan Yu was so good at doing things, she actually used the hunting dragon skill to make this kind of light effect. It can only be said that he is very capable of playing treasure and shameless. ¡°Master, is your student so arrogant that he is not afraid of being killed?¡± Yuanbao lay on Liang Jie¡¯s head and glanced at Shangguan Yu. Liang Jie said lightly: ¡°Then let him be killed.¡± For this student who is even more arrogant than the teacher, Liang Jie wants to give him two feet. What are you going to do to get out of the limelight? They said to be low-key, is there all water in your head? ¡°Haha ¡­ you¡¯re so ridiculous!¡± ¡°Challenge me? OK! Come on!¡± ¡°Relax! I will show mercy.¡± Mo Zilong is even more arrogant than Shangguan Yu. He patted the railing with one hand and jumped up from the sidelines. It wasn¡¯t really flying, it was just taxiing, but it was handsome enough. ¡°Master, do the children of these families have problems in their brains?¡± Yuanbao really couldn¡¯t stand it. How could these younger generations be of this kind? Li Mengyao laughed: ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Brain disability is a genetic defect. These people have more or less.¡± ¡°¡­¡± In this regard, Liang Jie could not refute. Think about it, isn¡¯t it? Whether it¡¯s Shangguan Yu or Mo Zilong, their situation is very special, isn¡¯t it? As for the Shangguan Fei family, their faces were dark when they saw his performance, but they were relieved when they saw that Mo Zilong¡¯s behavior. ¡°Mo Zilong, I was able to grab your woman before, this time I can grab your ranking.¡± ¡°You are not handsome, and you are far worse than me. I stand here today and still can beat you down.¡± ¡°Everyone can testify. If I go out of this circle, I will lose!¡± Shangguan Yu grinned, drew a circle on the ground with his feet, and looked at Mo Zilong provocatively. This is undoubtedly contemptuous, Shangguan Yu has exerted his arrogant nature to the extreme and made Mo family furious. Mo Zilong¡¯s muscles on his face are twitching. This guy is so abominable. Chapter 61 ¡°Haha ¡­ Shangguan Yu, have you lost memory?¡± ¡°When do you become my opponent? See how I teach you to be a human today.¡± ¡°My Mo Zilong is ¡­¡± Mo Zilong was about to show his generosity. But before he finished speaking, he found himself speechless, which made him inexplicable. Everyone saw it really. It turned out that Shangguan Yu took out a sound-proof spell to isolate Mo Zilong¡¯s voice. ¡°Oh? spells, this is interesting.¡± All the members of the top ten families had their eyes brightened and were surprised by the performance of Shangguan Yu. To be honest, they are very clear how Shangguan Yu¡¯s strength is, but they did not expect that he could make such great progress in such a short time. Before he was even less capable than the innate state! Is this change too big? ¡°Is it the means of that mysterious powerhouse?¡± Regarding the affairs between the Shangguan family and other families, the top ten families are still very clear. Shangguan Fei suddenly became a master of the second level of cultivation momentum period. This is not something that can be done casually. It must be after eating a washing pulp pill that it has broken own limits. After all, his talent is there, and it is already the limit to reach the innate state. ¡°Brother, we play together from a young age. I don¡¯t want to make you too shameful.¡± ¡°If you give up, I¡¯ll let you go like this today.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m going to show off my power.¡± Shangguan Yu took out a stack of ordinary paper and waved his right hand to bring out an aura. There is no doubt that it is the spiritual power used to draw spells. He actually mastered the method of making a spell and looks very familiar. He draws hundreds of times a day. The trick of hunting dragon skill is that practice makes perfect, and there are no other shortcuts to take. If there are special brushes, inks, and spirit paper, the magic power of Shangguan Yu¡¯s spells is absolutely amazing. ¡°Dream!¡± Mo Zilong found himself able to speak, even when he rushed to Shangguan Yu. At this point, he already knew that he must not wait for his death. Since the other party has a spell, he can only not give the other party a shot. However, before Mo Zilong rushed out a few meters away, he fell to the ground. A stone pier suddenly appeared at his feet, which caused him to fall miserably, gliding on the ground for several meters, and the whole man was ashamed. ¡°Haha ¡­¡± Everyone laughed, but this fall was really hard. Although it would not hurt Mo Zilong, his heart has been hit hard, and Shangguan Yu is playing with him. ¡°Look for Death¡± Mo Zilong¡¯s eyes became cold, even when he was ready to move against Shangguan Yu. But he unexpectedly found that he could not move, and when he looked back, he found that the vines had grown, but he was bound tightly. ¡°come!¡± Shangguan Yu was sitting on the ground, not nervous at all. He had already fixed Mo Zilong. No matter how he struggles, it is useless. In front of his spell, this boy has no power to fight back. After repeated provocations, Mo Zilong couldn¡¯t take care of it so much. He broke out of the vine in an instant, and his speed was very fast. For Mo Zilong, the spiritual root of the wind attribute allows him to choose not many exercises. Due to his family strength, Wind skill has already been regarded as a relatively advanced method, at least the three-grade, which allows him to practice the gold pill period. ¡°Don¡¯t run too fast or you will be hurt.¡± Shangguan Yu¡¯s eyelids were raised, not surprised. He painted the spell in a leisurely manner and threw out a spell, and the spell was dissipated into a golden light, and then a piece of golden silk appeared. These golden silks are not real golden silks, they are just things transformed by Shangguan Yu¡¯s spiritual power, but their sharpness cannot be underestimated. ¡°Golden silkworm rune?¡± The people in the ten major families were stunned. They could see very clearly that what changed after the spell had turned out to be a golden silkworm. Isn¡¯t this a spell of biology? The summoned spirit can be used as a spirit pet. However, the use of Shangguan Yu was astounding. Can such a thing really be done? ¡°This is not as simple as a simple spell, it is a magic rune!¡± The head of the Wang family first understood that his eyes became hot. There is no doubt that the Shangguan family must have something to do with the master, otherwise, it would not have such a magical method. It is not uncommon for runes to fight with spells, but it is completely different if runes have mastered magic runes. They can combine various attack methods. A splash of blood splattered out, and Mo Zilong stopped, only ten meters away from Shangguan Yu. At this moment, his body was covered with gold silk, because Shangguan Yu had been controlling it with spiritual power, so these gold silks did not dissipate so easily. ¡°Come, you¡¯re so dirty, gives you a bath!¡± With a smile, Shangguan Yu threw out the water spell in his hand. Although it looks like ordinary water, it makes Mo Zilong miserable. This water was extremely heavy, and it didn¡¯t evaporate, adsorbed on his body, making him feel a sudden surge of thousands of pounds. With feet on the ground, he can¡¯t move half a minute at all. Everyone was scared. The sudden weight gain was very real, and there was clearly a wave on the ground. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll perm for you!¡± The smiling Shangguan Yu did not intend to stop, picking up a spell and shaking it in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. That is indeed a thunderbolt. This is intended to give Mo Zilong an electric shock therapy! All the people in the Mo family changed their faces and wanted to admit defeat but couldn¡¯t say a word. As for Mo Zilong, it is even impossible to admit defeat. ¡°Crack¡± With the formation of a thunder cloud, and then small lightning, Mo Zilong scorched black, and his hair was upright. Then, Shangguan Yu decisively threw a spell, and a strong wind blew across, blowing Mo Zilong¡¯s hair to one side, and it looked like an astonishment to the extreme. ¡°Look, this isn¡¯t much more handsome.¡± The bad Shangguan Yu grinned and opened his mouth with white eyes. Everyone couldn¡¯t help it anymore, all clapping their legs and laughing. This battle was the first time they saw it, but Mo Zilong did lose too badly. Everyone was apprehensive at the thought of his misery at the moment. However, it is not necessarily to say how strong Shangguan Yu is. After all, as long as the strength is strong, there is not much advantage for rune master. Chapter 62 ¡°I¡¯m not convinced, come to fight with me.¡± Mo Zilong was greatly humiliated, and blood spit almost spurted from his throat. There is no doubt that Shangguan Yu was playing with him and did so on purpose. ¡°Huh, it¡¯s just a spell.¡± Obviously, the people in Mo¡¯s house were not convinced either. The owner and other people who came here did not care about Shangguan Yu¡¯s advantage at this moment. Concede? No way! ¡°I said that I could win you without going out of this circle, and I said I could do it.¡± ¡°Now you think I won unfairly, which means that I am out of this circle to fight you, right?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m afraid you lose too badly. What to do if you commit suicide for a while? Then I have to admit it, or I will be disqualified if you die ¡­¡± Shangguan Yu¡¯s mouth is very poisonous, saying that Mo Zilong was worthless. His name should not be a dragon, but a worm, because he doesn¡¯t deserve it! ¡°You ¡­ hmm ¡­¡± A spit of blood spewed out, and Mo Zilong was completely angry. Even though he is not a genius, he is many times stronger than Shangguan Yu. Before, he had only laughed at the other side. He never thought that he would have such a day. ¡°Oh, are you serious?¡± ¡°Senior, you saw it, even if he died, it was his own business, you must not blame me.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I have nowhere to reason!¡± At this moment, Shangguan Yu was extremely wronged, as if he was the victim. This twitched the eyes of the heads of the ten families in the stands. How could the future heir of the Shangguan family be such a young man! There is some strength, but this behavior is bad! ¡°Since you¡¯re looking for death, don¡¯t blame me!¡± Mo Zilong was wiped with blood from the corner of his mouth. He took out a small bronze sword from his arms, which was undoubtedly the flying sword refined by the Jin Dynasty. It could be controlled by his strength, but it was by no means a weapon he could possess. The second-grade flying sword is engraved with a prohibition to increase attack power, and there is also a prohibition against fast flight and blessing from the formation. This instrument is not bad. ¡°The second-grade flying sword is okay!¡± For this flying sword, Yuanbao didn¡¯t care. However, since it is used by a kid in the world, it is already very good, at least it can improve his strength one level at a time. Killing a monk in the cultivation momentum period is not a problem. With a spit of spiritual power, the flying sword was like a green rainbow, crossing a beautiful arc, and flying towards Shangguan Yu, trying to cut off his hands and feet. The sward was too fast, and in the blink of an eye, he reached Shangguan Yu. ¡°Senior, we ¡­¡± Shangguan Fei was shocked and wanted to abstain. However, Liang Jie stopped him. This trivial matter was nothing at all. Shangguan Yu, who had a hunting dragon skill, attacked him with a flying sword, which was simply insulting himself. ¡°Hum, crush him hard.¡± Li Mengyao was very happy, waving her hand. She can be said to be the real teacher of Shangguan Yu. She naturally does not want to see him defeated, and she is confident that he can definitely win the test. The flying sword crossed and cut off all the hands and feet of Shangguan Yu. The sight of blood splashing instantly paralyzed the people in Shangguan¡¯s family, and their family¡¯s hope was thus annihilated. This scene saw people¡¯s scalp tingling, Mo Zilong was too harsh, owner of the top ten families were shocked, they did not expect this young man to be so cruel. Mo¡¯s people sneered and apparently expected such a result. ¡°Haha ¡­ deserve it, you¡¯re still arrogant!¡± ¡°Today I want you to become crippled, what is it to abandon your hands and feet, and see if I completely break your hope of continuation and completely ruin your hands and feet!¡± ¡°You mourn in pain! Haha ¡­¡± Taking control of the sword, all the severed limbs of Shangguan Yu were shredded. This made Mo Zilong excited, and the joy of revenge made him crazy. However, the top ten family owners in the stands saw something different. Shangguan Yu was too calm. Was he really cut off his hands and feet? Shangguan Yu, who sat down on the ground, burst into the spirit, a broken spell fell to the ground, which was actually a spell with a villain painted on it. ¡°Substitute¡± Everyone exclaimed they did not expect that Shangguan Yu would still do it. The Substitute is an ordinary spell, but it is not so simple to mix the fake with genuine, but Shangguan Yu has achieved a level that is not noticeable. ¡°what?¡± As soon as his eyes were frozen, the smile on Mo Zilong¡¯s face was frozen. An icy cold came from his throat, and Shangguan Yu was behind him. Invisibility! No doubt, this is exactly how Shangguan Yu moves silently. Rune Master, Real Rune Master! And also a master of the rune master. Its use has long been in full swing, and its strength is absolutely comparable to that of ordinary people. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! This is not a real knife!¡± Shangguan Yu grinned, and the icy knife turned into a spell as soon as he clapped. However, Mo Zilong knew very well that if the other party really had the intention of killing, then he was now a dead body, and Shangguan Yu¡¯s strength as a rune master had already surpassed him. ¡°Then you guess, which one is me right now?¡± Grinning, Shangguan Yu¡¯s body exudes a hazy light, and then there are dozens of Shangguan Yu¡¯s where. No matter where you look at it, it¡¯s no doubt they are Shangguan Yu, and can¡¯t see any flaws. These are ¡°avatars¡±, which can be faked in real, each of them seems like real existence. Except for the owners of the top ten families, who were present, few people could tell. ¡°How could this happen?¡± At this time, Mo Zilong was about to collapse. Looking at more than fifty Shangguan Yu in front of him, he couldn¡¯t tell which one was true. Mo Zilong trembled, and the whole person was abnormal. He couldn¡¯t accept the fact that he lost to Shangguan Yu, and he was even more reluctant to admit that he was stronger than himself. and so. ¡°Dead¡± With a cold look, Mo Zilong controlled the flying sword, but actually started the slaughter of Shangguan Yu¡¯s avatars. After each avatar was killed, it splattered like blood. However, when the avatar fell to the ground, it became an ordinary rune paper. ¡°Haha ¡­ finally dead!¡± The red eyes of Mo Zilong was already a little crazy at this time. He controlled the flying sword and attacked for so long that he could no longer support it. ¡°Tick¡± A hot current was flowing from the nostrils, and Mo Zilong turned into a long flow of nostrils. However, all Shangguan Yu is an avatar, he seems to disappear. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re amazing! You killed all of my avatars.¡± When Shangguan Yu¡¯s voice came, he even sat in that circle. It turned out that he had never stepped out since the beginning. In fact, all the previous were made by Shangguan Yu. He has been watching good shows. Chapter 63 ¡°Impossible, this is impossible ¡­¡± Mo Zilong was severely hit. He couldn¡¯t believe everything he had done, but he was treated like a monkey show. In fact, not only he couldn¡¯t accept it, but also other people in the family, because Shangguan Yu showed too much strength. ¡°It seems that Mo¡¯s kid has been hit hard, but it is also reasonable.¡± ¡°Yeah! The kid in Shangguan¡¯s family is very good. The use of spells is too familiar.¡± ¡°I suppose it should be the master who taught! Otherwise, there would not be such a big improvement.¡± The Wang family took the lead in commenting, and other people in the family naturally echoed. They were still very satisfied with the performance of Shangguan Yu. However, they are not worried that their respective family status will be challenged, because Shangguan Yu¡¯s current strength is simply not enough. Why do major families choose two people to fight, the reason is still very simple, nothing more than to make a strong person ensure that their status is not violated. ¡°Are there any tricks for you? you try, I don¡¯t mind.¡± It can be seen that Shangguan Yu intend to destroy Mo Zilong. Everyone can see that Mo Zilong¡¯s final means have been used, but unfortunately, he did not cause much damage to Shangguan Yu. ¡°Haha ¡­ I won¡¯t lose!¡± ¡°Shangguanyu, I¡¯m better than you, I¡¯ve been better than you all my life.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to prove it to everyone today, you¡¯re not as good as me!¡± Mo zilong, who was crazy, roared and gathered all his spiritual power. That flying sword surpassed the previous speed, and it seemed to be a fatal blow to Shangguan Yu. This speed was too fast, and it was too late to defend. However, a strange scene appeared, and the flying sword stopped in the air. ¡°Banned¡± Everyone was exclaimed, they did not expect that Shangguan Yu would still do this. However, rune master¡¯s identity is there, and it is not unusual to use bans. It is really difficult to just keep the flying sword still. It can be seen that within ten meters of the center of the above official feathers, a magic formation drawn by spiritual power appears, which is the effect of prohibition. ¡°Looks like this is your last resort. It¡¯s boring.¡± ¡°Uncle Mo, Mo Zilong has been stimulated. You can find some beautiful girls to comfort him!¡± ¡°Let him make up for it, so don¡¯t be so ill with me next time.¡± With that said, Shangguan Yu sent Mo Zilong back and affixed it to Mo Zilong¡¯s body, and he walked back empty-eyed. The amulet is nothing, for Mo Zilong, who is already in a state of mental breakdown, is effortless to control. ¡°¡­¡± The people of the Mo family were silent in silence. They didn¡¯t know what to say. The performance of the Shangguan Yu, even if sending another person, is not his opponent, and it is better to admit defeat than to insult him. ¡°we lose!¡± Be generous, but they can still have some face, otherwise, it will be swept away. Everyone was very surprised, Shangguan Yu¡¯s victory was amazing because no one was optimistic about him! But from the beginning to the end, his style was almost arrogant. ¡°Shangguan¡¯s kid is good! Haha ¡­¡± The victory belongs to Shangguan Yu, and the others have no opinion. At this time, praise is nothing, and the emergence of this genius is not a bad thing for them. ¡°Well, that¡¯s right! He has grown.¡± Shangguan Fei, who was almost scared to death, smiled at this moment and readily accepted the praise of others. His grandson is promising, and he is still very happy as a grandfather. Even the father of Shangguan Yu is very happy. ¡°Master, this kid has a future!¡± Yuanbao looked at Shangguan Yu with a smile. As for Li Mengyao¡¯s expression of pride, it was like saying that she had taught him. Liang Jie is also very happy about this, but he feels that Shangguan Yu will definitely not stop it like this, or he will continue to challenge. ¡°Next, I want to challenge the No. 35 Zhong family!¡± Shangguan Yu naturally wanted to vent her anger. A few years ago, he was bullied by the Zhong family, so this time he had to earn his face. The people in the Zhong family stomped their feet one by one, this kid was too bullying. Is it great to win the Mo family? How could he directly challenge the Zhong family? However, they can not understand the details of Shangguan Yu, they dare not fight easily, but the right to refuse is only once, they do not want to use it so easily. All of a sudden, everyone looked at the Zhong family, waiting for their reply. ¡°What? Scared?¡± ¡°Our tomb sect believes in the principle of revenge, and whoever provokes us, we will go to his family¡¯s ancestral archeology!¡± ¡°Today your Zhong family does not want to agree, but you have to agree, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for archeology in your ancestral land.¡± Shangguan Yu¡¯s expression that I could do, made the Zhong family angry, and they were completely dumbfounded this time. What is archeology? Is it archeology? Two different things, OK? Explain clearly is to go to their ancestral land, dig their family¡¯s ancestral grave, and then see if there are funerary items or leftovers. The kid threatened so blatantly, it made people angry. ¡°Shangguan Fei, is it behavior for your Shangguan family?¡± The Zhong family couldn¡¯t sit still, and they glared in the direction of the Shangguan family. They are very uncomfortable with the words of Shangguan Yu. ¡°Children are not sensible, and if they go to your Zhongjiazu archeology, I¡¯ll bury them for you.¡± Shangguan Fei grinned, and his words were so fierce that he almost let the people in the Zhong family vomit blood. Shangguan Yu is definitely born by Shangguan Jie, it is the grandson of Shangguan Fei. ¡°Have you heard that you better think clearly.¡± ¡°The favorite thing of our tomb sect is to go to archaeological sites of ancient times. The Zhong family has a history of thousands of years, which is barely enough.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with my skill, even if you hide your ancestral land 300 feet underground, I can dig it out for you.¡± ¡°At that time, I will host an exhibition and publish the glorious history of the Zhong family to the public. The fees you charge for collecting tickets are not small! you have to thank me ¡­¡± Shangguan Yu was addicted, said endlessly, and the people in Zhong¡¯s face were very bad. This kid is too sinister. Such things can be said, they are really worried. ¡°Well, yes! I like this!¡± Liang Jie couldn¡¯t help nodding, archeology was his specialty, and it really could be tried. However, both of them are happy, but others are miserable. It is hard to hold back laughter. Could you please be so funny? Chapter 64 ¡°Look for death!¡± The young people of Zhong¡¯s family couldn¡¯t help it. He stood up and was about to fight. However, the owner of the Zhong family shook his head and motioned him not to be impulsive. For now, it is better to bear it, because the situation of Shangguan Yu is too special. ¡°Your strength is strong, our Zhong family consciously is not an opponent, we will not fight this battle, we used the last opportunity to avoid a battle.¡± This cannot be taken for granted. There is really no way out because the young man beside Shangguan Yu is really calm. He is a good brother of Shangguan Yu, but everyone is not a fool. Anyone can see that his status is not so simple. ¡°Um, uncle has said so, naturally I will give you face.¡± ¡°Okay! I challenge the Qian family, do you dare to fight?¡± ¡°If you want to avoid, I don¡¯t mind at all.¡± Shangguan Yu¡¯s indifferent expression, Zhong¡¯s reaction was expected. What he said before wanted to highlight the strength of the Tomb Sect, and he didn¡¯t force it if the purpose had been achieved. However, things can¡¯t end like this, he hasn¡¯t played enough! So, he pointed his finger at another family he didn¡¯t like. The 30th-ranked Qian family now has the heart to scold his mother. This Shangguan Yu is just a crazy dog. Although friction between juniors is normal, this kid is too vengeful! ¡°Huh, really no one can win you?¡± Qian family¡¯s young people are not afraid, and there is nothing to lose. Compared to the Zhong family, they are more confident and more courageous. They have never been afraid of battle! However, as soon as the Zhong family¡¯s young man flew out, he fell to the ground. Everyone is dumbfounded, this Shangguan Yu is not kind! Actually, the ban was prepared in advance, and the young man from the Qian family was really miserable. He had passed out before the match. ¡°Sorry, when I first fought with Mo Zilong, the ban set was not lifted.¡± ¡°Otherwise, it is over.¡± ¡°In order to show my sincerity, I will not continue to challenge.¡± Shangguan Yu¡¯s expression that he was wrong and was willing to bear, almost anger Qian family. If the Zhong family retreats from difficulties, they are really humiliated this time! The young people of their own ran out to fight, and they lost before they even started. ¡°Well, so that¡¯s it!¡± The owners of the ten major families nodded one after another, saying that it would be a good way to do this. Think of it as a stubborn young man and make a joke! However, they do not laugh, which does not mean that other people in the family do not laugh. After all, such a fight is so funny. The people in the Qian family had a blue complexion, and the people in the Shangguan family also had complex expressions. Now they were afraid that the Shangguan family would be staring by them. ¡°What¡¯s the laugh? Qian Duoduo dares to fight me.¡± ¡°What? You want to fight me too?¡± ¡°Come, I¡¯ll stand here if you want to fight with me, come on!¡± The major families that had been gloating for a moment were suddenly silent, this Shangguan family kid was too hateful. If they want to fight, they really can¡¯t beat Shangguan Yu. His strength has been recognized by everyone. Although they don¡¯t know the specific strength, he is definitely more than the tenth level of cultivation momentum period. ¡°A group of guts.¡± Looking around for a week, no one dared to fight. In this regard, Shangguan Yu expressed disappointment. He thought that these people would boldly accept the challenge! When he sat down at the Shangguan side, everyone was relieved, and he finally went back. The boy was too frustrating. ¡°Teacher, how am I doing?¡± He looks at Liang Jie generally, he cares about the teacher¡¯s evaluation. If the teacher dissatisfied, he may have to undergo Spartan-style training again, and he really doesn¡¯t want to try that boring meditation and drawing spell. ¡°Well, yes! Look at me next!¡± Liang Jie smiled and walked from the place where Shangguan¡¯s house was located to the center of the ring. Obviously, he was ready to launch a challenge, and it was the kind that everyone expected, and it was by no means an ordinary battle. After all, Liang Jie¡¯s strength as the final one of the Shangguan family, must not be underestimated. At least the owners of the top ten families cannot see how strong the other party is. The hiding power of the ring is still very strong, and it can shield the spiritual exploration of other monks. Liang Jie does not have to worry about his strength being exposed at all. Besides, what if they knew it? ¡°I represent the Shangguan family and challenge the Song family!¡± Everyone was surprised, they did not expect Liang Jie to directly challenge the 11th ranked family. This is something they dare not imagine. Even the heads of the top ten families did not expect that another young man in the Shangguan family was so bold. ¡°Is it crazy? Is it challenging the Song family?¡± ¡°What the hell is this guy? There is no such figure in Shangguan!¡± ¡°Being able to enter shows that age must meet the requirements. Is he stronger than Shangguan Yu?¡± Everyone is not very clear about Liang Jie¡¯s strength, but his actions have shocked everyone. The families ranked in the top 20 are not ordinary families. The strength of the young people in their families is definitely the peak of the cultivation momentum period, even the existence of the solid foundation period. It is almost impossible for people from other families to challenge success, especially middle-to-high families like the Shangguan family. ¡°Shangguan Fei, can he represent you Shangguan family?¡± The owner of the Song family did not directly accept but asked Shangguan Fei. In this regard, Shangguan Fei smiled and said, ¡°He means what we mean in Shangguan¡¯s family. If the young people in your family dare not fight, you can use the avoid battle.¡± People from the major families took a breath, and they did not expect that Shangguan Fei was so brave. This is not simply a slam. Shangguan¡¯s family wants to compete with the Song family! If the Song family did not fight, they will always be laughed at forever. ¡°Haha ¡­ Since Shangguan Fei is so confident, our Song family agreed to this battle.¡± The Song family ranked 11th, naturally will not be afraid to fight, and losing does not mean that they will become the rank of the Shangguan family. This is not a bad thing in itself, it is a real shame to retreat without a fight. Chapter 65 ¡°Master, you should be more arrogant.¡± Yuanbao was a bit unwilling and felt that Liang Jie¡¯s challenge was not domineering. On this point, Li Mengyao expressed her support, and she also felt that Liang Jie should be more proud. ¡°Be low-key!¡± Liang Jie smiled and made Yuanbao suddenly speechless. Domineering and provocative is good, but show strong strength is obviously more interesting. It is indeed the master of Shangguan Yu, this is the right way to do it! That¡¯s it. ¡°¡­¡± Liang Jie smiled and seemed to care nothing about the Song family. This immediately aroused the curiosity of everyone, they wanted to know what kind of confidence Liang Jie had, and dare to despise the Song family so much. ¡°Hum, I will meet you!¡± The young people of the Song family stepped forward and did not deliberately show off. Compared to Shangguan Yu¡¯s publicity, Liang Jie and Song¡¯s people seemed very low-key, but their aura was more than one grade higher, and everyone looked at it with a deep breath. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know where your teacher is since you want to challenge the Song family, you have to be prepared for failure.¡± ¡°I am Song Shijie, also likes to embarrass people. If you kneel down and ask for forgiveness, I will let you go.¡± ¡°How¡¯s it? Don¡¯t really think about it? If you miss the opportunity, just ¡­¡± Song Shijie smiled coldly and persuaded to surrender loudly, which was undoubtedly hit the face of Shangguan family. If Liang Jie retreated like this, the Shangguan family wouldn¡¯t even think about raising their heads in front of the major families. To put it lightly and not to embarrass Liang Jie is actually more hateful than defeating Liang Jie. ¡°Very good, the strength of the early solid foundation period.¡± The eyes of the owner of the Wang family were bright, full of admiration. People from other families also nodded non-stop. They still recognized Song Shijie¡¯s strength as a young man, although they knew that this was helping to promote seedlings. But for a family, there must be such young people. ¡°Kneel down¡± After waiting for Song Shijie to finish his speech, Liang Jie shouted. The sound was like a thunder blast, everyone was shocked, and the weaker people knelt down without any ability to resist. Song Shijie, a master of the solid foundation period, under the pressure of Liang Jie¡¯s spirit, his legs bent down and he straightened to his knees. The loud noise of the knees touching the ground awakened everyone in shock. It was not until this moment that they finally saw it. At the very moment, they were under control, and their bodies fell on their knees without listening. They are not affected because they are far away, but Song Shijie is different. He can now feel that his legs are as heavy as lead. What¡¯s more terrible is that he seems to be pressed against his shoulders and head, making him unable to stand up. With a silent meditation in his heart, he mobilized the whole body¡¯s spiritual power. He wanted to stand up, but the huge coercion made him kneel again. He was still strong, but now he is kneeling directly in front of his opponent. This change shocked everyone. They didn¡¯t know what happened. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± At this moment, they were full of doubts. Why did they suddenly kneel and why Song Shijie kneel? These strange phenomena are undoubtedly caused by Liang Jie. How did he do it? For a moment, everyone was silent, and their eyes were full of horror. ¡°True Words Mystery.¡± The people of the ten major families have incredible faces. They did not expect that the young people in Shangguan¡¯s family actually knew such profound mysteries. Compared with other monks, it is very common to use swords or whip, but True Words Mystery is unusual. Its attack method is a special attack based on True Words. Depending on the True Words, it can bring different effects. At this time, Liang Jie is like an immortal speaking the truth, every word and every word contains powerful power. It¡¯s no surprise that people from other families don¡¯t know, after all, they don¡¯t have much access to it. ¡°Did you give up?¡± Liang Jie smiled, looking very relaxed. This True Words Mystery was naturally taught by Li Mengyao because Liang Jie didn¡¯t want to learn other troublesome exercises, so he chose this special mystery. After careful consideration, Li Mengyao thinks that Liang Jie is indeed suitable for this set of mystery, especially the nine-character mystery of the highest state, which has a great effect on Liang Jie. ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, the people of the Song family were collectively silent. They did not understand how Liang Jie did it, but they knew that Song Shijie¡¯s strength was not Liang Jie¡¯s opponent at all. In the first battle, they lost. ¡°Humph¡± However, even when his body was unable to move and he knelt down on the ground with strong coercion, Song Shijie did not give up. In his opinion, he did not lose at all, and his eyes were full of battle intention. ¡°True Words are speeches with spiritual power, like magical powers as the forbidden formation.¡± ¡°In ancient times, the words spoken by immortal were called True Words, which contained the Tao of the immortal. The power recognized by the heavens and the earth has infinite power.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t win, I just show you my strength, what if I let you die?¡± Liang Jie smiled but made everyone cold, and a cold air rose from the heart. Yes, he just said ¡°kneel down¡±, but what about a ¡°dead¡± word? If so, Song Shijie will no doubt die. ¡°¡­¡± Looking at Liang Jie, Song Shijie was shocked. He heard the other party¡¯s explanation and understood that he was not Liang Jie¡¯s opponent at all. The power of True Words is unpredictable, just like confronting heaven and earth. He must be stronger than Liang Jie if he wants to break free, but this is impossible. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯ll be disqualified if I kill you.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t kill you, I have a way to torture you, what do you think?¡± ¡°Our tomb sect is fair, and now I give you two options, either to become disabled or to give up now!¡± Liang Jie did not intend to kill Song Shijie, he was just to prove his strength. Once the True Words Mystery comes out, everyone will be afraid, because being able to master this mystery is enough to explain many things. Tomb sect! When this name appeared again, everyone thought of Shangguan Yu. This is not exactly what he called! ¡°It looks like you¡¯re pretty strong, not bad!¡± ¡°However, in addition to this usage, there is something called a mantra.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not unusual, it can make you implied, and always be dominated by the curse of the mantra, I think you are still young, if I make you impotence, you think ¡­¡± Smiling Liang Jie, what he said made people cool, and had to say that he was even more shameless than Shangguan Yu. A kind of shocking mystery is actually used to curse others for being impotent. Many people will be mad. ¡°I surrender!¡± Song Shijie couldn¡¯t stand it. He could tolerate killing him, but it was really intolerable. Chapter 66 Song Shijie didn¡¯t dare to persist there. He was not injured, and he can fight next. It is nothing to lose a victory. But if it is impotence, it would be too tragic, he is still young! ¡°Well, you know.¡± Liang Jie grinned and lifted the effect of mantra. Slumped all over, Song Shijie fell to the ground with his butt, his back was soaked with sweat, and just now he accepted such a powerful mystery, he was a little proud of himself. ¡°Hey¡± Grinning, Liang Jie looked at the people in the top ten families. This sight really shocked them, and it was really difficult to defeat Liang Jie¡¯s young people in the top ten families. Even if it is stronger than Liang Jie, it is useless, because the effect of mystery is too strong to restrict other people, which is not something that ordinary people can resist at all. ¡°Do you want to challenge us?¡± The people of the Wang family smiled slightly, without any expression, and seemed very casual. Challenges are not constrained, and it is not surprising that even the top ten families are challenged. ¡°Yeah! Who do you want to challenge?¡± The members of the top ten families smiled and did not flinch because of Liang Jie¡¯s strength. Even if there are tens of thousands of ideas in my heart, they still have to be very calm at this moment. ¡°I don¡¯t challenge the top ten families. I just want to say that can I stop fighting.¡± ¡°You see, the young people in these families are not my opponents at all. I am very busy.¡± ¡°How about that? Let the people who want to fight with me all come on, and I solved it all at once.¡± Liang Jie spoke flatly but left everyone speechless for a while. He is too arrogant. Does one person fight with all the families except the top ten families? ¡°I¡¯m afraid this won¡¯t work. The Shangguan family is already ranked 11th. If you want to challenge, you can only challenge our family.¡± The Wang family owner smiled and dispelled Liang Jie¡¯s thoughts. People in other families were relieved. They were really afraid of Liang Jie going crazy, and really beat the young geniuses of their family. In fact, he is so strong, they already recognize it, what else is there to fight? ¡°So, can the Shangguan family first withdraw?¡± ¡°No one sees them dare to challenge us, they can¡¯t even win.¡± ¡°Instead of wasting time, let¡¯s go home and take a shower and celebrate!¡± Liang Jie, the words are full of arrogance from beginning to end, he thinks that no one is his opponent. The eyes of all the major families were resentful, and they felt that this young man was too proud. Even if you are strong, you don¡¯t need to do this! The Shangguan family didn¡¯t know what luck had happened, but they found such a backer, and the arrogance of the tomb sect was almost invincible. ¡°This is fine, I believe everyone has no opinion!¡± The Wang family nodded and looked at the owners of the other major families. Since Liang Jie gave them face, this trivial matter was nothing, so they all said that there was no problem. Anyway, there were so many families who didn¡¯t come to participate. It was also the strength of the Shangguan family to leave early. ¡°Oh, do you have any opinions?¡± Turn around and look around the heads of the major families. Liang Jie was obviously asking them, which made the people in the major families embarrassed one by one. Didn¡¯t they see the people in the top ten families agree? They are just small shrimps. What can they say? ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, it¡¯s the default, then I thank you on behalf of the Shangguan family.¡± With a smile, Liang Jie held his fist and walked directly to the place where Shangguan¡¯s family was. At this moment, Shangguan Yu was happy, the teacher really conquers everyone. ¡°Teacher, can you teach me the mystery?¡± Shangguan Yu smiled and pinched Liang Jie with a flattering expression. Liang Jie gave him a white look and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to learn your hunting dragon skill well.¡± ¡°Understand¡± With a smile, Shangguan Yu didn¡¯t dare to say more. He is already very strong, only to get started with hunting dragon skills, and he has already defeated those who bullied him. He really has no dissatisfaction. ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you challenge the people in the top ten families?¡± ¡°I found that among the top ten families, there were people from the Ji family sitting in town.¡± ¡°I¡¯m upset when I see the Ji family. You should just beat him up!¡± Li Mengyao muffled her mouth and seemed very dissatisfied with Liang Jie¡¯s decision. Her violent temperament determined that she would be extremely mad when she saw the enemy. In this regard, Yuanbao dare not speak, because he was afraid of being beaten. ¡°I have a better way. There is no need to trouble the Shangguan family here.¡± Communicating with Li Mengyao with divine thoughts, Liang Jie told her what he thought. There is really no need to worry about this matter. The people of the Ji family will definitely come to him. The reputation of the Tomb Sect has already begun. He believes the people of the Ji family will definitely check it out. With so many things happening in Shangzhou, the Ji family directly lost two gold pill period monks and they would naturally not give up. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯re back!¡± Liang Jie patted Shangguan Yu¡¯s shoulder and motioned for him to leave. Shangguan Yu, who didn¡¯t want to stay here, was naturally very happy, and followed Liang Jie and left. But Shangguan Fei and others did not leave. They stayed here and waited until the end. Arrogance is the privilege of young people. Shangguan Fei can¡¯t control them, but they must have the courtesy. Even if the people in the top ten families have agreed, he still needs to be polite. ¡°¡­¡± Watching Liang Jie and Shangguan Yu leave, people in the major families have different expressions, but no one has a grudge against him, because they are not qualified at all. With Liang Jie¡¯s strength, he can easily destroy their family. Who would be stupid enough to provoke him? ¡°Idol! If only I could do that too!¡± This is the idea in the hearts of many young people in the family. Unfortunately, they dare not make any statements. They don¡¯t want to be taught by the owner. The envious eyes could not be concealed. Liang Jie was really dazzling. This time, he is definitely the most famous person in the family ranking battle. ¡°Qualification battle continues ¡­¡± The members of the top ten families smiled slightly and were not angry because of Liang Jie¡¯s arrogance, but it was better to say that he did nothing at all. You have strength, you can do whatever you want. ¡°I want to challenge ¡­¡± After a while, everyone who wanted to challenge stood up. Seeing the battle between Liang Jie and Shangguan Yu, their fighting spirit was also ignited. They really did not feel embarrassed if they lost. ¡°Interesting, worthy of being valued by the ancestor!¡± The owner of the Wang family was very concerned about Liang Jie. This guy is really not easy! The True Words Mystery has been used, and he is really arrogant enough, and he is not afraid to be followed. Chapter 67 The family qualifying battle ended smoothly, Liang Jie and Shangguan Yu didn¡¯t care about the next things, waiting in the villa to start school. During this period, Liang Jie has been paying attention to the situation in the spiritual world. ¡°Senior, you let us buy pill seeds, we have all acquired them.¡± Han Yu and Zhuo Yi made every effort to complete Liang Jie¡¯s request. Although they had some doubts in their hearts, as long as it was what Liang Jie wanted to do, they absolutely supported it. ¡°Well, above my list for you, those seeds are bought indefinitely.¡± ¡°By the way, I still have something, and you should help me pay more attention.¡± ¡°These things are of great use to me and are very important to you. I plan to take you to my world so that you can stop worrying about security issues.¡± Liang Jie¡¯s remarks made Han Yu and Zhuo Yi surprised. Picking them up where Liang Jie is, that is to say, taking them to their own cultivation place, this is simply a gift to them! ¡°Thank you, senior, we must live up to your trust.¡± The two were very respectful, and the whole person was more powerful. Thinking of being able to practice in the predecessor¡¯s place, they can¡¯t wait to get everything the predecessor wants immediately, but when they see the items on the list, their eyes almost fall down. Ten sixth-grade vanity stones, ten sixth-grade ghost stones, ten thousand superb spirit stones ¡­ The value of these things is absolutely amazing. They are really scared, but it is not to say that it is completely impossible. As long as their pill business is done, there will naturally be no problems. It takes some time to buy these things. ¡°It¡¯s rare to relax and it¡¯s time to cultivate.¡± Liang Jie sat cross-legged, and the whole person relaxed. Holding the superb spirits in his hands, he began to cultivate seriously. There is not much time until the scheduled date, he must improve his strength as soon as possible so that he can have life-saving capital in the world. School finally started in a few days. ¡°Huh? How did the school feel different?¡± Because he has been cultivating, Liang Jie didn¡¯t know what happened in the school. When they came to school, the spirit concentration here actually increased a lot, and it was already suitable for cultivation. What is even more surprising is that the seniors in the school have turned into monks, and their strength is stronger than Liang Jie. ¡°Teacher, am I dazzled? Is this our school?¡± Shangguan Yu swallowed, rubbing his eyes hard and feeling that he might be wrong. However, he did not read it wrong, and the school really changed a lot. ¡°Yang Yi has gone to Nine Regions College for further studies. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. She will never be bullied. There are also many seniors there.¡± ¡°Yes! You can rest assured, who dares to bully our archeology department, they will die.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be sad! I will take good care of you ¡­¡± As soon as he reached the gate, Liang Jie was surrounded by seniors. When they changed their normal state, they all knew about Yang Yi, and they said that Yang Yi went to Nine Regions College for further studies, which surprised him. Are the students of the entire archeology department actually monks? Is the usual attitude a disguise? ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak?¡± ¡°Do you think we are changing too fast? Thanks to you! Otherwise, we have to pretend!¡± ¡°But there will be no problems in the future. Whoever dares to bully you, we will beat him.¡± Listening to the words of the seniors, Liang Jie smiled and thanked them, he was really a little confused now. Even Shangguan Yu was dumbfounded. It turns out that all of the archeology students are monks! No wonder the mountain on the campus is so dangerous. In fact, in order to maintain the enchantment of the school¡¯s back mountain, the seniors, as providers of spiritual power, all lost their strength, which was deliberately arranged by the principal Wang Jing. But now it¡¯s different, and all of their spiritual power is restored. And Wang Jing also lifted the ban, and they can now become themselves. ¡°Liang Jie, I am from the Ji family of the top ten families. We suspect that you have a connection with the demons. Please come with us to the Ji family!¡± At this moment, several people suddenly came, and their strength was very strong, which was actually the later stage of the solid foundation building. They made it clear that they wanted to take Liang Jie to the Ji Family. Sure enough, as Liang Jie expected, the Ji family really started to act. With their family power, it is not difficult to find him, but what motivated them so much is Liang Jie¡¯s performance in the family ranking battle. ¡°The Ji family?¡± However, without waiting for Liang Jie to answer, the seniors of the Department of Archaeology all looked at those people. Yang Yi was taken away by the Ji family, and they were angry! ¡°Exactly, if you are clever, it¡¯s better not to ¡­¡± The head of the man looked arrogant and seemed very confident in his family. It is a pity that he came to the Department of Archeology and actually acted like this. He didn¡¯t notice the strangeness of the crowd. ¡°Hit them!¡± The crowd rushed up and did not give that person an opportunity to explain. Those people originally wanted to fight back on the strength of their own strengths, but the archeologists of the Department of Archaeology were not ordinary people, and directly launched a restraint to confine their spiritual power, and then punched and kicked them. ¡°Oh, we are from the Ji family, you are trying to die ¡­¡± ¡°We are messengers from the Ji family, you ¡­¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Snapped¡± The Ji family wanted to use the identity of the Ji family to crush people, but they were beaten even more miserably. Dozens of people were fighting around a few people, and the scene was really shocking. The seniors of the archeology department were all fierce. ¡°Well, what the hell is it for the Ji family! I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± ¡°That is, you are lucky that we don¡¯t kill you, bully our archeology department!¡± ¡°Go back and tell the people of Ji¡¯s family. The people of Ji¡¯s family in Shangzhou City dare to take a step closer. Believe it or not, we will go to your Ji¡¯s archeology?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The seniors are domineering, and in the end, they have carried forward the fine traditions of the archeology department. At this moment, Li Mengyao and Yuanbao were laughing together, and they did not expect that the students in this school would be so interesting. It seems that these people are very suitable to become disciples of the Tomb sect! ¡°So handsome!¡± Shangguan Yu¡¯s eyes were shining, and he was sipping around the seniors. He is now worshiping everyone to the extreme. If anyone in our archeology department was bullied, let ¡®s go to their archeology. This is too domineering. Chapter 68 The changes in the archeology department were too great, and Liang Jie couldn¡¯t adapt for a while. However, he doesn¡¯t need to adapt to anything, because everything hasn¡¯t changed much, it¡¯s just that those seniors who hadn¡¯t cultivated before become stronger. Three days later. Speech in the new semester. ¡°I know you¡¯re very happy to have recovered your strength, but you don¡¯t have to show it. Keep a low profile.¡± ¡°Our aim is not to offend me, I will not offend, if anyone offends me, dig his ancestor¡¯s grave!¡± ¡°Our students in the archeology department are not afraid of things, whoever ¡­¡± Wang Jing¡¯s remarks made Liang Jie dizzy and felt that he was the real bandit leader. The entire archeology department was distorted by him. No wonder they were so violent and arrogant. After the speech, Liang Jie was taken to the principal¡¯s room by Wang Jing. He looked at Liang Jie¡¯s small fat guy Yuanbao and the beauty Li Mengyao, showing a thoughtful expression. ¡°Principal, do you have anything to tell me?¡± Liang Jie asked for a stool and sat down. Wang Jing glanced deeply at Liang Jie, and said helplessly: ¡°It¡¯s strange, I could see your future before, but now I can¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡°¡­¡± In this regard, Liang Jie was speechless. Headmaster Wang now, that is the existence of Yuanying period, his strength is undoubted, can even change his future, but now he can¡¯t see clearly. The gap between them is very large, Liang Jie even has a bad hunch. ¡°Hey, my master is so good. Don¡¯t talk blindly!¡± Li Mengyao raised fist, a warning expression on the face, which left Wang Jing speechless for a while. ¡°Actually, this is nothing. People who reach a certain level of strength can do nothing to see through each other¡¯s future.¡± ¡°With my strength, it is impossible to count his future!¡± ¡°You honestly explained, what skills did you teach him? It was so strange that he was blinded by the heavens so that no one could calculate him.¡± Wang Jing¡¯s method is also not ordinary. As soon as he said, even Yuanbao and Li Mengyao¡¯s eyes widened. They both held Wang Jing¡¯s neck, one with a mallet and one with a hammer, and want to snatch the exercises, and Liang Jie looked dumbfounded. ¡°I give you a chance to hand over the exercises to spare you.¡± ¡°Yes, hand over the exercises, my sister and I spare you.¡± Look at their fierce looks, the exercise should be really extraordinary. However, the principal was someone who helped himself. Liang Jie reached out to catch Li Mengyao and Yuanbao, and looked at Wang Jing with curiosity. It¡¯s not good to grab the exercises, he wants to know what¡¯s special about these exercises. ¡°Don¡¯t be excited, the exercise is great, but even I gave it to you, it is useless to you!¡± ¡°Do you still want to be reincarnated as an adult and rebuild it? It might as well be faster to find transfer spirit pill!¡± ¡°Liang Jie, it is useless to you. Your True Words Mystery is much better than this. You still have to study your exercises!¡± Wang Jing gave Li Mengyao and Yuanbao a glance, thinking that they wanted to grab everything. As elf, they don¡¯t do their job well and think about other things all day long. ¡°Less nonsense. Don¡¯t make his idea.¡± Li Mengyao leaned hips and stared, warning Wang Jing. Yuanbao on the side was quiet, he felt that Wang Jing was right, and instead of rebuilding the life, it would be better to find transfer spirit pill! ¡°What exactly did you teach him?¡± Wang Jing rubbed his uncomfortable neck and asked. ¡°Five Elements Yin and Yang.¡± Li Mengyao showed a proud look when she said the name. It simply means that adoring me quickly is really funny. As an elf, she is really too humane, just like a real person. ¡°No wonder, you¡¯re so good to him!¡± Nodded his head, Wang Jing looked at Liang Jie and said, ¡°You learn the True Words Mystery well, which is absolutely beneficial to you.¡± ¡°Principal, my future is unclear. Do you want to tell me something?¡± Although Liang Jie was curious about Wang Jing¡¯s skills, now he wants to know more about what the principal saw in him. Regarding this point, Wang Jing did not explain too much but just looked at Liang Jie deeply. In his body, Wang Jing can see a few things, but he does feel the breath of spirit vein. ¡°Today, you have unpredictable opportunities, even I can¡¯t see through.¡± ¡°But now that you have been approved by the spirit vein, the future is naturally to be expected.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that what you are doing today can cause great disaster to yourself. The Ji family is not as simple as you think.¡± Regarding Liang Jie¡¯s affairs, Wang Jing has already learned from the Wang family¡¯s homeowner. He was really unexpected. Originally, there was no major resentment with the Ji family, but Yang Yi¡¯s existence did change a lot of things, especially after going back to Jiangcheng County, it was really difficult for Liang Jie and the Ji family to mediate. In this matter, Liang Jie will never give in, and can only hope that the Ji family can retreat. ¡°Principal Wang, I want to ask what your identity is?¡± Liang Jie is really curious about what Nine Regions College actually is. It seems that what he knows about the college should be completely different from what he sees now. ¡°Me? I¡¯m nothing more than a branch president of the college.¡± ¡°If really want to say that I have something special, that is, I can know destiny!¡± ¡°In your words, I am the kind of person who deceives people under the flyover.¡± With a smile, Wang Jing didn¡¯t feel how powerful he was, instead, he was calm. Although he said very lightly, Liang Jie knew what it meant. How could a person who knows the fate of the man is an ordinary person? ¡°Well, principal! Can you help me calculate Yang Yi¡¯s future?¡± The reason why Liang Jie did this was to know if she would suffer. ¡°Yang Yi is very good, there will be no major problems, but there will be love disaster!¡± Smiled, Wang Jing looked at Liang Jie said. Liang Jie looked puzzled and asked, ¡°Love disaster?¡± ¡°Well, her road of love is not going well.¡± ¡°Without you in her future, you better be mentally prepared.¡± ¡°Of course, if you work hard, you should be able to rewrite destiny. After all, only you yourself know how to go.¡± Regarding Yang Yi, Wang Jing was not very concerned, because he saw it from the beginning. The relationship between her and Liang Jie is short-lived, and it is really difficult to get to the end. This is also a matter of no means, but no one is sure in the future, so there is a turnaround. ¡°Uh ¡­¡± At this point, Liang Jie was a little speechless. Feeling this is the rhythm of losing love! Chapter 69 In the following two months, Liang Jie did not encounter any other obstacles. The Ji family didn¡¯t even show up, it was just that those people had come to him at the beginning of the school. After that, the Ji family seemed to have completely forgotten him. ¡°Master, you have reached the end of the solid foundation period, and the distance from breakthrough is not far behind.¡± ¡°Open the Nine Regions Taobao Store first! Then we can concentrate on breaking through.¡± ¡°The gold pill period is different from the solid foundation period, it requires a lot of preparations, and I always feel that something unexpected will happen.¡± Li Mengyao has been flustered recently, and she feels that something may be wrong. Although she didn¡¯t know what was going on, she believed that it must be related to Liang Jie, and Liang Jie was about to break through. She had to be fully prepared. ¡°Well, listen to you.¡± In fact, Liang Jie felt it. The calm in front is just to prepare for the storm after. Therefore, before the storm comes, it is necessary for Liang Jie to make good preparations so that the Nine Regions Taobao Store opens first so as not to miss the opportunity. Because at this time, people in the spirit world are paying attention to the Nine Regions Taobao Store. Today, it is the agreed time, the store will be officially opened, and the secret of the superb storage bags will be officially revealed. ¡°I can¡¯t wait, why can¡¯t start!¡± ¡°Yeah! I¡¯ve prepared spirit stone, and I¡¯m ready to snap up.¡± ¡°Hey, let those who don¡¯t have a superb storage bag be envious!¡± The monks in the spirit world are very much looking forward to the opening of the Nine Regions Taobao Store. They want to see what masters the ring intends to make. Although there has been a lot of news beforehand, the special functions of superb storage bags are always kept secret, so that everyone who buys the superb storage bags is eager to know it. Over time, the countdown to the opening of the Nine Regions Taobao Store has begun. ¡°Look, there are fewer numbers on the superb storage bag.¡± ¡°Really! it really has special features!¡± ¡°Haha ¡­ less than half an hour!¡± A monk with a superb storage bag saw the countdown displayed on the storage bag. This made everyone very surprised. For the special function of the storage bag, they have been wondered. That is not the moment to dare to relax, for fear of missing the time and failing to grab the cheap pills. ¡°Dear friends who buy the superb storage bags, the Nine Regions Taobao Store will open soon.¡± ¡°The warm-up event is about to begin. Please open the superb storage bag and connect the separate space divided by Nine Regions Ring with a sense of the divine.¡± ¡°Here, you will see the lucky bags that we distributed to celebrate the opening. Each bag has prizes! Each person can only receive one!¡± Suddenly, a divine message came from the superb storage bag. All the monks hurriedly glanced at the storage bags, and they found a special space, which was an independent space controlled by the ring, and would not be controlled by them. The moment they entered the space, they saw the lucky bag floating inside. ¡°pills 20% off [limited to less than third-grade]¡± ¡°pills 30% off [limited to less than third-grade]¡± ¡°pills for free ¡­¡± Everyone got the discount rolls in the lucky bag, and even free. At this moment, the monks were completely crazy, and they were very concerned about what was sold in the Nine Regions Taobao Store. At the same time, some people got vouchers for spirit stones. There are even people who have received rewards, which are some pills. Although they are not very valuable, they can be said to be thousands of spirit stones. ¡°These days, the superb storage bags sold are no less than a million. This time, the Nine Regions Taobao Store has spilled hundreds of millions of low-grade spirit stones!¡± ¡°Nine Regions Taobao Store is mighty! We will always support you!¡± ¡°Haha ¡­ who will go to those chambers of commerce to buy things in the future, then it is stupid, I support Nine Regions Taobao Store.¡± The monks, who were all over the spirit world, were boiling at this moment, and they saw Liang Jie¡¯s sincerity. The pre-opening benefits were in place. Liang Jie didn¡¯t worry about selling the pills at all. Although it was a simplified version of the pills, the efficacy would never be worse, or even stronger. In less than half an hour, many monks and friends gathered to discuss what kind of pills to buy. That is, in the expression that everyone expected, soon came the appointed time. ¡°Dear everyone, the Nine Regions Taobao Store is officially open.¡± ¡°All the products are clearly priced and you can buy them freely.¡± ¡°The superb storage bag will be proof of identity in the future. You can always buy the items you need in a separate space in the storage bag ¡­¡± Liang Jie¡¯s voice came from the storage bag. All the monks first stunned, and then all sunk into the storage bag. In that special independent space before, they could see numerous pills and the price was clearly marked. ¡°The simplified version of solid foundation pills has a group of five and sells for 60,000 spirit stones! The effect is exactly the same as the full version of solid foundation pills.¡± ¡°A simplified version of cleaning body fluid, a set of fifty parts, the effect is five times that of the full version of the cleaning body fluid. The price is so affordable¡­¡± ¡°A simplified version of washing pulp pill, a group of ten, the effect is three times that of the washing pulp pill, the price is ¡­¡± When many monks looked at the assortment of goods, they were frightened by the effect and price of the goods, because they had never seen anything so cheap. There is no doubt that the simplified version of the pill has a better absorption effect than the full version of the pill, but the price is only doubled. What¡¯s more important is that these groups of pill support spin-off sale, which is undoubtedly a huge benefit. For many monks, it is simply a blessing. The pills that originally need hundreds of thousands of spirit stones can now be bought for a few tenths of the spirit stones, which can gradually improve strength, which greatly reduces the time and cost required for cultivation! ¡°who is so quick to start, the one million copies of cleaning body fluid sold out!¡± ¡°Beasts! You can start slowly, leave us some!¡± ¡°Oh my god! First-grade gathering spirit pill is sold out instantly ¡­¡± The monk holding the superb storage bag lamented, and many people didn¡¯t even buy the pills. Everyone complained, which made Liang Jie dumbfounded, not because they were not prepared enough, but because these people were too crazy, even if the purchase was limited to two copies, they could not resist the madness of these monks! Looking at the spirit stone that kept flowing in, Liang Jie was completely numb, and it was all sold out in less than a quarter of a minute when the Nine Regions Taobao Store opened. ¡°Master, I will do whatever you ask me to do in the future. I have absolutely no opinion.¡± Yuanbao looked dumbfounded and felt that his master was simply a genius, and his future happiness depended on his master. In this regard, Li Mengyao expressed contempt, but her face was full of smiles. Of course, she and Liang Jie were the happiest. Chapter 70 Speaking of Yuanbao, he actually helped Liang Jie a lot. Liang Jie, who has reached the late stage of solid foundation period, can now control a dozen vanity tripods, and the speed of refining pills has also accelerated a lot. Of course, the refine instrument has not started yet, because it is not the time yet. ¡°Senior, the preserved pills, should we sell it?¡± Han Yu and Zhuo Yi also saw the shopping shelf, where the neat pill was placed, and it was placed in different places according to different grades. Today there is only a handful of first- and second-class pills, each of which does not exceed thirty species, which are improved elixirs. Of course, no modified pill is also sold, and the price is much lower than the chamber of commerce in the spirit world. ¡°No rush, it¡¯s selling fast because we¡¯re doing promotions!¡± ¡°This is another discount and it¡¯s free. Everyone will definitely snap up.¡± ¡°After the price returns to normal, the speed of sales should be guaranteed, so you must now find as many learners as possible. The demand for the first and second-grade pills is far from saturated. Liang Jie is very clear that this time the event was very successful. He already knows how much the pill demand in the spirit world is. Such a large market was originally held in the hands of the chamber of commerce. Now Liang Jie has begun to step in, which will naturally have a great impact on the chamber of commerce. However, the Chamber of Commerce will not be destroyed because of this, at most it is only a thinning of profits. ¡°Yes, we understand!¡± Han Yu and Zhuo Yi did not dare to contravene Liang Jie¡¯s order, and they immediately started looking for learners. Although the process of refining the pills was very smooth, for them, the speed of refining the pill was really too slow. At this time of rapid expansion, not to mention that it fully meets daily needs, at least half of it must be completed! Of course, this half does not mean all the monks in the spirit world, but the monks who have superb storage bags, they are the true VIP users. ¡°Adding 10,000 users a day is actually nothing to us.¡± ¡°These users can get some purchasing bonuses during our expansion period, and they will definitely promote the Nine Regions Taobao Store.¡± ¡°So there¡¯s no need to worry about visibility.¡± Liang Jie breathed a sigh of relief, and the first shot to raise awareness was complete. Although it caused a certain topicality before, it is far from being as popular as it is today. After all, the monks have really benefited. Liang Jie, a big earner, didn¡¯t know how many spirit stones he had gained at this time. ¡°Master, I can distill the spirit stone into a spiritual fluid.¡± In order to please Liang Jie, Yuanbao highly recommends himself with a smile on his face. The spiritual fluid is something that can¡¯t be found, it is extremely important for the monks, and it is more convenient and quick to absorb. When Liang Jie broke through, it was thanks to the spiritual fluid accumulated by the spiritual veins. ¡°Really? That task will be entrusted to you. But how much will it cost?¡± Hearing that Liang Jie was very happy, this is definitely a good business, and the sales of spiritual fluid are very few in the spirit world. The reason is that the loss is the biggest problem. Compared with the absorption of spirit stones, the spiritual stones consumed by refining the spiritual fluid have more. ¡°The loss is about ten out of seven! If you use Nine Regions tripod body to make it, you can reach ten out of nine.¡± Yuanbao looked proudly, saying that it was nothing.Read more chapter on our novelhall.com The absorption rate of spirit stone is about 50%, which means that a large part of the spirit is lost during the absorption process, and after the spirit stone loses 80% of the spirit, it can no longer be used. Therefore, Yuanbao said the loss is very low. ¡°Yes, then you can help me make it!¡± Earlier, Yuanbao said that he did not help Liang Jie to make pills, but now it is different. For his own happiness, it doesn¡¯t matter if he is tired. Starting today, the vanity tripod is an all-weather refining storage bag. In this way, the 10 million superb storage bags away from Liang Jie¡¯s original goal can be achieved in less time. ¡°The Nine Regions Taobao Store even took over the refining of spiritual fluid!¡± ¡°Not only that but also intends to sell the spiritual fluid directly, the price is only 20% more than the value of the spirit stone itself?¡± ¡°No matter what kind of spirit stone it is, it¡¯s almost the same price as spirit stone. It¡¯s crazy!¡± This just opened, and the pill was sold out by the monks, and then it released such powerful news that directly detonated the emotions of the monks. Just now they were still discussing how awesome the Nine Regions Taobao Store was, and now there is such amazing news that they are a little numb. Spiritual fluid! That is a treasure without impurities! What can be produced only by the spirit veins, refining spirit stone and turning them into the spiritual fluid is a loss-making business! However, the Nine Regions Taobao Store has such confidence, how can the monks in the spirit world not be surprised? ¡°President, the pill dealers we work with are reluctant to work with us.¡± ¡°They said that we were too stingy and that the pills wey sold were so expensive but the purchase price was so low.¡± ¡°Our low-grade pills can¡¯t be sold, and there is a lot of pills hoarding. The turnover of spirit stone is already a bit difficult.¡± When the major chambers of commerce received news from their men, they all spread to the ground, which was a heavy blow to them. The low-grade pill is the big head of their profits! Compared with the advanced pill, the cost of refining pill is much lower, and the profit margin can be maintained at about 50%. But the emergence of the Nine Regions Taobao Store directly pushed them to a dead end. The previous idea of severing supplies was completely stoned to their feet. ¡°Sell the existing pill at 30% discount. Don¡¯t move the pill we bought.¡± Almost all chambers of commerce have made such a decision, and they know that they must clean up their inventory. This time the impact of the Nine Regions Taobao Store is huge. It is no longer necessary to avoid it. They have to make a change. The era of huge profits has passed. Now, the only thing they can do is to cooperate with the Nine Regions Taobao Store to get a simplified version of the pill. Although they may make a lot less money, they will at least make money. As for other advanced pills, they don¡¯t need to worry too much. It can¡¯t be simplified at will. ¡°Have you heard of it? The low-level elixir of the chamber of commerce is all 30% off.¡± This news spread quickly, and those who had money in the hands of the monks in the spirit world bought the pill one after another. In their heart, they were very grateful to the Nine Regions Taobao Store. Of course, everyone just bought some gathering spirit pill or other pills without an upper limit. After all, they want a simplified version of the pill. Although the price is a bit more expensive, the upper limit of the pill is high! It can greatly enhance their own strengths, allowing them to get a higher starting point. For a time, the pattern of the spirit world was actually broken. For the first time, the monks felt that the cultivation was not so difficult! Chapter 71 The appearance of the Nine Regions Taobao Store has completely changed the pattern of the spirit world. Countless people want to find the master of the ring, and the people of all major forces even send the strong to explore its whereabouts. This time, the intensity is not too small, but still nothing. ¡°Senior, the three chambers of commerce in the spirit world are looking for you!¡± ¡°I heard that the strong man in the illusory period was called out, so you should be careful.¡± ¡°If anything, we¡¯ll do it.¡± Han Yu and Zhuo Yi were frightened, after all, they were monks among the strongest in the spiritual world. Ascending from the world to the spiritual world requires the full strength of the Yuanying period, but there are many monks in the spiritual world, but there are as many Yuanying period monks, and the truly powerful monks exist above the gold period. Especially in the illusory period, the masters in this state can already see the Tao. Once they really master the Tao, they are the masters in the real period. ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine! They can¡¯t find me.¡± For the masters of the illusory period and the real period, Liang Jie didn¡¯t really have much concept in his mind. Even if they know they are strong, he doesn¡¯t understand how strong they are, but even if he knows how strong they are? Can they still find him? However, he needs to be careful, after all, such a strong man is too difficult to deal with. ¡°Master, in fact, some experts in the middle stage of the illusory period have found you.¡± After Li Mengyao learned the news, she thought about it and told Liang Jie about it. The spirit world is a very complicated environment. It is really nothing to compete for cultivation resources. It is common to kill people and win treasures. Nowadays, their customer groups are mainly concentrated in the cultivation momentum and solid foundation periods, and a small part of the gold pill period. It is not surprising that their superb storage bags have been taken away. ¡°Oh? Let me talk to him!¡± Liang Jie¡¯s eyes lighted up and he immediately made a decision. That¡¯s the master of the illusory period! If he can get along well, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Liang Jie to find a sixth-grade pill. He promised to help the ghost king find the sixth-grade pill. Liang Jie has never forgotten this. Now that someone has come to the door, he is naturally very happy. ¡°You are the master of the ring? I am Xuanyu immortal. How many spirit stones can you sell the ring to me?¡± When Li Mengyao conveyed the words of the other party, Liang Jie was really directly dumbfounded. The master of the illusory period was really domineering. Actually, he asked directly to buy the ring, and he looked like he is confident! ¡°In the middle stage of the illusory period, the strength is just average! You want to buy my ring, what kind of price can you give?¡± Liang Jie smiled and replied to this Xuanyu. Soon, Xuanyu said, ¡°I pay 100,000 superb spirit stones!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Give me an ancient spirit vein, otherwise no way!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you grab it? At most, I add another 10,000 superb spirit stones.¡± ¡°Ancient spiritual veins plus all the prescriptions of the sixth-grade pill.¡± ¡°impossible.¡± ¡°Then no more talk!¡± ¡°¡­¡± This is an unpleasant negotiation. At least for the Xuanyu, he was really mad. As his status in the spirit world, there was such a day. What¡¯s more hateful is that the other party actually stopped talking to him directly. ¡°Boy, you¡¯d better agree to my request, because as your strength, you can¡¯t keep the ring.¡± ¡°Now the major forces of the spirit world are looking for you. As long as I tell them where you are, you don¡¯t want to be safe.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you time for consideration!¡± Xuan Yusent the divine thought again, even in a threatening tone. In this regard, Liang Jie ignored it. People in the spirit world dared to threaten him. He chose to ignore him. At first, this Xuanyu was very strong but finally had to be subdued. ¡°Boy, I know you are in the world, but you don¡¯t forget that you are going to ascend after all, and do you really think that the people in the spiritual world have no way to go down?¡± Obviously, Xuanyu really planned to use this news to let Liang Jie answer, but he was finally disappointed. Although people who know that the spirit world has a way to come down, Liang Jie is not worried at all, because in this world there are limits, no matter how strong they are, they are only the strength of the gold period. In this world, the gold period is indeed very strong, but Liang Jie is not scared, because he knows that this world is not difficult, how easy to go to this world. What¡¯s more, if things happened in the world, the powerful old monsters could directly kill the people in the lower world. Relatively speaking, the world is really safe. ¡°Boy, you say something!¡± In the end, Xuanyu couldn¡¯t sit still. After being ignored N times, he has no temper. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to sell the ring to you, but we can cooperate.¡± Liang Jie saw that the other party¡¯s temper was almost gone, and he finally replied to the other party. Seeing Liang Jie replying to himself, Xuan Yu almost jumped up and said happily, ¡°Boy, I¡¯m a master of the illusory period. What can you do with me?¡± In words, Xuanyu lifted himself high, as if to say that Liang Jie was not worthy to talk to him about cooperation. Then, Liang Jie had no news again, which made Xuanyu speechless. This kid was too bad. He used the same method every time, but it was very useful to him. ¡°Boy, I¡¯m convinced, talk about your cooperation!¡± Xuan Yu wanted to give himself two slaps. He was convinced by a little monk. he will face him in the future. Seeing that the other party had been completely subdued, Liang Jie laughed: ¡°To tell you the truth, it only took me less than a year to reach the gold pill period, and Yuanying and gold period would be only a year or two.¡± ¡°You also know that I opened a Nine Regions Taobao Store so that the monks could not worry about cultivation, and they could buy pills and magic weapons here.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve just cultivated a few more years than me. You can¡¯t be more talented than me, and you can¡¯t surpass me, so I plan to hire you!¡± Looking at Liang Jie¡¯s words, Xuanyu almost violently wanted to hack people, and based on his strength, he could not be moved by foreign objects, but he was still very angry. ¡°Calm down, can¡¯t be angry, how can you be demonized by this?¡± After taking a few deep breaths, Xuan Yu finally calmed his restless heart. Having to say Liang Jie¡¯s words is too much, it¡¯s just an insult! Even Li Mengyao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, he was so embarrassed to say that he was talented! What¡¯s worse, he actually planned to hire a monk in the illusory period, and he was really bold. Chapter 72 ¡°How? I¡¯ll give you time to think about it!¡± Liang Jie put on a look of pride in spite of the scornful eyes of Li Mengyao and Yuanbao. ¡°Master, I find you shameless.¡± Yuanbao smiled and seemed very satisfied with Liang Jie¡¯s style. For his praise, Liang Jie chose to ignore directly, he was waiting for the other party¡¯s reply, this is a very rare opportunity. ¡°Can you make a face? you tell me you want to hire me?¡± After skipping those words bragged by Liang Jie, Xuanyu decided to calm down and talk to each other. He himself is also a master of the illusory period. He was hired by a monk who did not reach the gold pill period. He said that he was afraid to be laughed at. ¡°What? I¡¯m the master of Nine Regions Ring, and I still have Nine Regions Tripod.¡± ¡°You can do things with me who is so lucky, it is your blessing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you, I know that there is an ancient spirit vein in the spirit world, and when I reach the gold pill period, I will steal the spirit vein to the lower world, and some of my friends here will have three life skills, hunting dragon skills, mantras ¡­ ¡­ ¡± Liang Jie is doing the bragging, and what he said is true, making it harder for the other party to distinguish. Moreover, not face to face chatting, Liang Jie has no psychological burden, and it is impossible for Xuanyu to come and hit him. Sure enough, Xuanyuwent crazy when they saw the divine message sent by Liang Jie. The robe on his body was windless, and there was a strange smell in the entire cave house, which was extremely cold. ¡°Boy, will you die if you don¡¯t brag? You still have three lives skill and hunting dragon skills!¡± ¡°The world has long been worn out, and no one has soared for thousands of years. What good can there be in that place?¡± ¡°I can see it clearly, and you like to brag.¡± Xuan Yu can¡¯t stand it, and the ghosts will believe it. Is there such good practice in the world that it has become so broken? ¡°You don¡¯t know! The great forces of the spirit world are afraid of the enemies of the lower world soaring, so they deliberately broke the lower world.¡± ¡°In fact, in the world, there is an existence that even you look up to, they are all waiting for the opportunity to go back to the spirit world and make the world glory again!¡± ¡°The monk who has mastered three lives skill has already seen the future. Now is a good opportunity for you. Otherwise, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance. You ¡­¡± Liang Jie talked endlessly, Li Mengyao and Yuan Bao were stunned. Their master is so good at blowing things up. Who says these words are hard to tell from the truth? Xuanyu in the spirit world was also dazzled at this moment. A little monk in the solid foundation period actually talked a lot. Not only are there things that seem to be secret, but even such things that are outrageous. It is possible that the spirit world intentionally blocked people in the lower world. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you, you pretended that I haven¡¯t found you.¡± At this time, Xuanyu felt that Liang Jie was very unreliable. As the owner of the ring, he actually said such irresponsible words, apparently, he was an outrageous lunatic, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t open Nine Regions Taobao Store. Although he did see Liang Jie¡¯s ability to make money, he didn¡¯t want to be connected with the lunatic. ¡°Senior, you have to think about it. I can make superb storage bags and spiritual fluids. This is undoubtedly something that only Nine Regions Tripod can do.¡± ¡°As long as you promise to do things for me, I will never treat you badly. The road to cultivation is not overnight. For decades like the predecessors, you can only pass by in a flash.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s not difficult to surpass you. By then I will be able to provide you with resources. I think this sale will be very cost-effective ¡­¡± Seeing that Xuanyu didn¡¯t want to have a relationship with himself, Liang Jie immediately started to induce and drew a big cake directly. Of course, this is not something out of nothing, but something that may happen in the future. There are Nine Regions tripods and Nine Regions ring. Liang Jie has opened the store, which can bring him endless benefits. After some explanation, Xuanyu is really tempted, because Liang Jie is really reasonable, even if Liang Jie¡¯s strength can not keep up, but his ability to earn spiritual stones is strong! Whether it¡¯s the spirit world or the lower world, having money is great, you can do whatever you want. ¡°As long as you are willing to do things for me, I can teach you a set of best practices.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to, but I will tell all the monks in the spirit world about you, and I will say that you are the master of the ring.¡± ¡°By then, hehe ¡­¡± Xuanyu has a little thought at this time. But when he saw Liang Jie¡¯s next divine message, he almost went into the devil directly, the boy actually intended to frame him. He knows this guy is not good, and his stomach is full of bad water. ¡°Boy, I¡¯m a virtuous person, you threaten me to be useless.¡± ¡°Since this is the case, I can¡¯t help it. I originally planned to teach you Jiuyang exercise, so I¡¯ll find someone else!¡± ¡°Wait, do you really have Jiuyang exercise?¡± ¡°Senior you don¡¯t plan to do anything for me. It doesn¡¯t matter to you if I have it!¡± ¡°If you can come up with Jiuyang exercise, I can do it for you!¡± ¡°That is ok, I¡¯ll give you the first entry method of Jiuyang exercise!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xuanyu gritted his teeth, knowing that he had been fooled, but still had to persist. The reason is simple. This Jiuyang exercise is too important for him. That is one of the most extreme exercises that match the Fire Spirit Root, which is exactly what he needs. ¡°Taking the sun to refine your body, taking spirit as the basis ¡­¡± Soon, Liang Jie gave the first volume of the Jiuyang exercise to Xuan Yu. In fact, he didn¡¯t know if this was true, but if Li Mengyao said it was true, it must be true. He still believed in Li Mengyao. Xuanyu, in the spirit world, has shortness of breath, which is really Jiuyang exercise, exactly like the rumors. ¡°I promised to do it for you, and we¡¯ll sign a deed!¡± Xuanyu knows it¡¯s his luck. With Jiuyang exercise, he can definitely breakthrough, how can he miss such a good opportunity! After signing a deed, Liang Jie said lightly: ¡°Since this is the case, then you can do good work for me! The other five volumes of Jiuyang exercise depend on your hard work.¡± ¡°It must be.¡± With benefit, Xuanyu is really happy. Then, Liang Jie gave him a task to find a sixth-grade pill-solid spirit pill, no matter how many spirit stones he spent, it was not a problem. Now that Xuanyu has the motivation, naturally, there is no opinion on things, and he immediately agreed. Chapter 73 Liang Jie, who cultivated hardly, took the second-grade gathering spirit pill, as a meal, and had spiritual fluids like water to drink, and soon reached the late stage of the solid foundation period. It¡¯s almost a short distance from the perfect state, but it won¡¯t take a few days. He doesn¡¯t dare to reach the limit easily, fearing that problems will occur. He must prepare fully, or Liang Jie is not assured, after all, Li Mengyao¡¯s intuition will not be wrong. ¡°Liang Jie, I bought you the sixth-grade solid spirit pill.¡± Finally, after ten days, Liang Jie waited for the good news from Xuanyu. This sixth-grade solid spirit pill was bought by Xuanyu from a friend, and it cost Liang Jie tens of thousands of superb spirit stones. The advanced pill is too expensive. This is already the majority of Liang Jie¡¯s profits during this period. ¡°Well, thanks, please wait for my good news, I am about to break through to gold pill period.¡± Liang Jie gave Xuan Yu two bottles of spiritual fluid, enough time for him to cultivate, which should be fine for him. Although Xuanyu was a little disappointed, he also knew that it was unrealistic to obtain the second volume of Jiuyang exercise just because of a pill. Therefore, he said nothing and began to study the first volume of Jiuyang exercise. ¡°Master, you are really shameless. You obviously don¡¯t have the final three volumes of Jiuyang exercise. You actually deceived the Xuanyu.¡± Li Mengyao laughed very happy but did not forget to ridicule Liang Jie. In the second-floor space of the ring, Yuanbao is concentrating on refining the superb storage bags, while also refining a furnace of the pill, which was specially prepared for Liang Jie. To this day, he has been very optimistic about Liang Jie. He feels that his happiness can be realized in Liang Jie. As long as Liang Jie reaches the gold pill period, many things can be done. ¡°Everything is ready, it¡¯s time to break through.¡± Liang Jie smiled and didn¡¯t care about Li Mengyao¡¯s sarcasm. It¡¯s almost time for summer vacation. Now he has time to cultivate. He must reach the gold pill period before the semester begins because this is an agreement with the principal. Taking advantage of the night, Liang Jie came to Wolong Mountain. At this point, the principal Wang Jing was already waiting here, all he had to do was to send Liang Jie to the secret place inside Wolong Mountain. ¡°With this solid spirit pill, Xuan Xiao should be able to recover the physical body, with him, there will be no problems with your breakthrough, go!¡± With a wave of his hand, Wang Jing opened the enchantment and signaled Liang Jie to rush in. Once the ghostly spirit spreads here, the Ji family will definitely notice it. Ji family will come here in less than a day. The breakthrough of the gold pill period is not so easy. Once it is obstructed, it is likely to die. Liang Jie and Ji family have grievances. This time, it will be dangerous. ¡°Senior, my family will be fine, right?¡± To be honest, Liang Jie didn¡¯t worry about himself, what he worried most were his parents and relatives. If the Ji family had no bottom line, he really did not dare to imagine what the other party would do. ¡°Relax, this world is not so simple.¡± ¡°If the Ji family did that, they would have come to an end.¡± ¡°Be assured to break through! Don¡¯t have any burden, there will be no problems.¡± With Wang Jing¡¯s guarantee, Liang Jie naturally feels relieved a lot, because he must have already counted it, this little thing is not something that reveals the secret. Entering the secret place inside Wolong Mountain, Liang Jie soon came to the place where the ghost king was. The ghost king sat there to practice, absorbing the heaven and earth¡¯s yin, the ghost spirit was like the ocean and the sea, and he could only see a pair of dark eyes flashing the cold light. Feeling Liang Jie¡¯s breath, he put the huge ghost spirit into his body and soon appeared in front of Liang Jie. ¡°You did not disappoint me, you got solid spirit pill so soon.¡± The Ghost King grinned, he was really very happy, he could feel the ghost spirit flowing on him, the cold feeling made Liang Jie¡¯s blood almost frozen. Yuanying period? Is it really that simple? Obviously, no matter Wang Jing or the Ghost King, their strength is more than what he saw. They have a huge secret in their bodies. ¡°Ghost King, here¡¯s solid spirit pill!¡± Liang Jie took the pill from the ring and gave it to the ghost king, and he finally fulfilled his promise. This is an equivalent exchange. The opponent can shoot for him once, so Liang Jie has no burden. ¡°Well, yes! You¡¯re on the verge of breakthrough. You may worry about the Ji family is against you!¡± ¡°You can rest assured that no one in this world will try to kill you, but the ghost species I gave you did not erupt, so it can be seen that the other party is prepared.¡± ¡°Your breakthrough is bound to be extremely dangerous. I can help you resist the Ji family, but you still have to rely on yourself.¡± In the realm of the ghost king, it is not difficult to deduce some things. He has always paid attention to Liang Jie. Originally he wanted to see some secrets from him, but as a result, he could not do it like Wang Jing, and the heavenly mystery had been completely confused. ¡°Thank you Ghost King!¡± With the other party¡¯s promise, Liang Jie naturally felt relieved. At this time, when the ghost king looked at Liang Jie, he showed a thoughtful expression, and said, ¡°Have you learned the five elements of Yin and Yang?¡± ¡°Seniors know this method?¡± Liang Jie frowned but did not expect the other party to see it at a glance. Regarding this, the ghost king did not explain too much, and said lightly: ¡°This method is very evil, and there are few people who have a good result, so you better be careful.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He thought ghost king would praise it, but it turned out to be this way. However, this is also well understood. The exercises that can be valued by the ghost king will naturally not be ordinary exercises, so it will not really be a problem if he cultivated until the final problem leads to death. Therefore, Liang Jie is not worried because he believes that he can surely work wonders. ¡°You are very calm. Although this technique is dangerous, it is indeed very powerful.¡± ¡°No need to worry, you have a long way to go before you can die!¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯re ready to break through, I¡¯ll protect for you! Let¡¯s talk about the completion of the solid foundation period first, and I believe you will have no problems.¡± The ghost king nodded, thinking that Liang Jie was still firm, and he was not at all flustered in the face of such a thing. Breaking through the solid foundation period to form a gold pill in the body is actually not difficult for Liang Jie. The really difficult thing is the external factors. In this world, no one can escape the cause and effect cycle, and the conflict between Liang Jie and Ji¡¯s family will inevitably erupt this time. Of course, this is not all Liang Jie¡¯s fault. In fact, the ghost king himself is also an important cause. The cause and effect between him and the Ji family may also come true in Liang Jie¡¯s body. ¡°Thank you senior!¡± Liang Jie didn¡¯t think too much, the only thing he can do now is to break through. As for other things, the ghost king and headmaster Wang Jing helped him resist, so there is no need to worry too much. Although the place is full of ghost spirits, the Ghost King has been fully refined, Liang Jie can cultivate here with peace of mind, without worrying about any other things. Chapter 74 Youzhou Ji Family. In a dense underground room, an old man with white eyebrows opened his eyes, and two bright lights shot out as if they had penetrated the world. In his whole body spirit surging, the whole person became deep, like a sea of oceans. ¡°Fate, fate!¡± With a sigh, he stepped forward and disappeared from the back room. When he reappeared, he actually reached the sky above Wolong Mountain in Shangzhou City. He looked helpless and seemed to think of many things. A spell turned into dust, which was a one-time teleportation charm. ¡°Ji Mingwu, you are here anyway.¡± Wang Jing also appeared in the air, looking at the old man in front of him. The ancestor is the ancestor of the Ji family, who has already reached the age of die. The time of the Yuanying period is only more than 2,000 years, and Ji Mingwu is over 1,900 years old. ¡°You are still so young, but I am already old.¡± Ji Mingwu smiled slightly, said. In response, Wang Jing smiled and said, ¡°You are different from me.¡± ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m different from you.¡± Ji Mingwu nodded and seemed to think of something. Regarding Wang Jing¡¯s identity, even he is not very familiar with it. The top monks also kept the secret. How long he lived, few people really knew about it. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Wang Jing asked. Ji Mingwu smiled helplessly: ¡°you should know.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let you do it.¡± ¡°you can¡¯t decide it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Naturally this!¡± Facing Ji Mingwu, Wang Jing stopped him. But when he took out a jade pendant, Wang Jing had to retreat. With this jade pendant in hand, he really couldn¡¯t stop Ji Mingwu, but only this time, and he was no longer bound. ¡°Xuan Xiao, the ghost king, come out and see! I know you are awake.¡± ¡°My Ji family and your grudges, let¡¯s end today!¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to end the cause and effect cycle.¡± Ji Mingwu looked at Wolong Mountain and called the name of the ghost king. To him, this is not unfamiliar, because he has been here since he was young, but unfortunately, he missed a lot of things at that time. ¡°Oh, the little baby of that year has grown up!¡± Ghost King Xuan Xiao laughed and flew out of Wolong Mountain. He is still a soul and looks a bit bleak, but he does have a surprising amount of oppression, even Ji Mingwu during the Yuanying Period did not dare to despise. Regarding the Ji family, the ghost king Xuan Xiao knew it very well. After all, it was the ancient family of the spirit world who brought him from the spirit world to the lower world. The Ji family also participated in that year. The reason why he was sealed here is also from the Ji family, so the ghost king Xuan Xiao and Ji family can be said to have a deep hatred. ¡°The predecessor¡¯s style is still the same! I followed the ancestors, but eventually fled.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the ghost species of Ji Penghai, the descendants of the Ji family, I wouldn¡¯t even believe you have recovered your strength.¡± ¡°I came here this time for the sake of cause and effect. I also asked predecessors to continue to sleep.¡± Ji Mingwu is not afraid. He respects Xuan Xiao, the ghost king, and is full of respect in his words. If the other party is willing to continue to sleep, he will be more relaxed, otherwise, a fierce battle is inevitable. ¡°Sleeping? Haha ¡­ How long have I slept? 10,000 years, 100,000 years?¡± ¡°Things from the past are vividly remembered! Now that I have escaped, do you think I will be obediently sealed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different today. This world is already broken. How many people in the spirit world can come down? Unless they want to die.¡± Obviously, the ghost king Xuan Xiao couldn¡¯t agree to this matter, but he knew very well how those people in the spirit world deal with things. He was awake, they could not let him go. This world would become the battlefield again, but this time he was not panic at all, because some of his lives were changed. ¡°Senior, cause and effect cycle, don¡¯t be obsessed.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a junior. How much do you know about the events of that year? You have made a rude statement that I am obsessed with. Even if I retreat, will Wang Jing retreat?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Junior, you don¡¯t know too many things. You should know that this world is not as simple as you think. People in the spirit world must be right?¡± ¡°That being the case, that junior can only offend.¡± As the ghost king, Xuan Xiao said, Ji Mingwu was speechless. If the opponent is ready to fight, he can only meet the requirements of the opponent. Throwing the banner in your hands to the Quartet, the space of the entire academy has been fixed. This place has been completely isolated. Even they fight, it will not affect the world. ¡°Say it¡¯s coming but cause and effect, in fact, you¡¯re looking for someone who threatens your Ji family!¡± ¡°Wang Jing¡¯s asylum, fighting for him for a few months, and with my appearance, you can¡¯t sit still anymore, this really makes me care!¡± ¡°Ji family in the spirit world, what did you see?¡± The ghost king Xuan Xiao knows a lot and even knows that this is the intention of the Ji Family in the spirit world. The reason why they did not shoot at Ghost King Xuan Xiao, they just wanted to see how the variables appearing in the lower world existed. If they can use it for themselves, they are naturally very happy. Unfortunately, the end result left them helpless, and the variables of the lower bound would probably ruin the Ji family. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Ji Mingwu¡¯s face was bland as if he really didn¡¯t know. However, Wang Jing and ghost king Xuan Xiao did not believe what he said. The Ji family must have known it, otherwise, they would not have waited so long for everything to prepare. ¡°There is a Nine Regions Taobao Store in the spirit world. It is a shop opened by the owner of Nine Regions Ring.¡± ¡°Not only the simplified version of the pill is sold, but even the superb magic weapon is also sold. This is a disaster for the great forces in the spirit world.¡± ¡°What it means, you don¡¯t know, but I know, so you don¡¯t have to hide it.¡± The ghost king Xuan Xiao laughed. There are so many things he knows! Wang Jing has told him many things. The relationship between this world and the spirit world is still very close, and there are many means to communicate with each other. Liang Jie knew this, so he came to Wolong Mountain to find him, and chose to breakthrough here. ¡°Nine Regions Ring?¡± Obviously, Ji Mingwu didn¡¯t know what it was. After hundreds of thousands of years, Nine Regions artifacts in the spirit world and the fairy world, have disappeared in the years. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t talk about these things.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to fight me! You have to think clearly.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s not easy for you to cultivate. It¡¯s not bad to give you the last few years of leisure time to enjoy your old age. What do you think?¡± The ghost king Xuan Xiao smiled and gave Ji Mingwu a suggestion. However, Ji Mingwu didn¡¯t accept it, and he had a firm heart and will. He just wanted to play against the ghost king Xuan Xiao, and realized his wish. Chapter 75 Ji Mingwu has an unusual obsession with ghost king Xuan Xiao. If he wanted to avenge his ancestors, not exactly. He might want to use this battle to improve himself! Yuanying¡¯s later strength can be completed further, but unfortunately, he cannot break through the god period. After all, the world can no longer afford such things. But this is not absolute, as long as the people in the spirit world provide him with the best spiritual stones and fluids, even advanced pill, he can still break through. ¡°Fight with me, do you dare?¡± Looking at the ghost king Xuan Xiao, Ji Mingwu was full of war intention. Wang Jing who looked at him shrugged didn¡¯t say much, he just kept the enchantment here, as for what happened later! ¡°Haha ¡­ fight with me! Junior, how dare you say that!¡± ¡°The living fossil of the Ji family is still alive. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. Today I will teach you to respect the elders!¡± ¡°Just so young, even dare to behave atrociously in front of me?¡± With a cold smile, the ghost king Xuan Xiao was surging with ghost spirits, and his warfare was rising. Ghost spirit surge, the momentum of the two soon climbed to the top, Ji Mingwu is exuding golden light, a smell that makes the ghost king Xuan Xiao hate. With his eyes narrowed, Xuan Xiao, the ghost king, was very alert to Ji Mingwu. He is now the most yin body. As a ghost, he has suffered from such restraint exercises. Even if he is stronger than the opponent, it is useless. For the evilest things, the thunder system is the most practical, followed by the gold system. Although the wood system is the most special, it is not too aggressive. ¡°Senior, please!¡± Ji Mingwu was surging with spiritual power, and a golden sword appeared in his hand. It was an innate magic weapon. It looks like a handheld sword, but it is also a flying sword. This is a huge threat! ¡°Haha ¡­ somewhat interesting, come on!¡± Grinning, Ghost King Xuan Xiao said with ease. A fight after thousands of years! And he is still from the Ji family, he is actually very excited. ¡°Boom¡± The ghostly spirit was permeated, and the whole world was shrouded. The cold ghostly air eroded the spirit power and dyed everything around black. What¡¯s more terrible is that the things touched by the ghosts started to melt, and the ghosts were too sinister. ¡°Golden Light¡± Seeing the other party ¡®s ghostly spirits rushing, Ji Mingwu waved a golden sword in his hand, and a touch of gold light shone out, pushing the ghostly spirits back. Not only that, the golden light hangs over his head like the same round of scorching sun, which actually blocks all the ghostly spirits from several feet. ¡°Can you stop it?¡± Eyes narrowed, ghost king Xuan Xiao sneered. The shape of the sword changed into a spirit, and it resisted ghost spirits. This is indeed a very interesting trick, but unfortunately, the person performing it is Ji Mingwu, who can only resist for a while. ¡°Ok?¡± Seeing the ghost spirit move forward, Ji Mingwu frowned. Letting go of the golden sword, Ji Mingwu pinched the sword tactics. The golden sword turned out to be thousands of thousands. Under the round of tomorrow¡¯s shining overhead, all the golden swords radiated a dazzling light. ¡°Go¡± With a right-handed wave, thousands of gold swords flew towards the ghost king Xuan Xiao. Even as strong as the ghost king Xuan Xiao could not stop this move without injury, he stepped back dozens of feet, and under his control, ghost spirit turned into countless resentment, flying towards those golden swords. The resentment collided with Jin Jian, and it was immediately purified, and the light on the sword¡¯s body weakened. At this moment, Ji Mingwu folded his hands together and shot a golden light in his eyes. A sitting human figure flew out of his Dantian, and actually blended with the tomorrow above his head. Seeing this, the ghost king Xuan Xiao hurriedly retreated, a huge ghost head appeared, swallowed all the gold swords, and then burst. The number of those golden swords has decreased, but the number is still huge, flying towards the ghost king Xuan Xiao. But it is not these golden swords that are really threatening, but the sun when Ji Mingwu¡¯s head meets Yuanying, it is the opponent¡¯s killing trick. ¡°Sun¡¯s Golden Light Sword¡±Read more chapter on our novelhall.com A sword shot from the bright sun above Ji Mingwu¡¯s head pierced the sky and pierced the ghostly defense, but actually penetrated the body of the ghost king Xuan Xiao directly. His soul was severely wounded, and the wound¡¯s ghostly decay could not heal. Such a weird scene stunned Wang Jing. The sword tactic of the Ji family was truly extraordinary. It was worthy of ninth-grade exercise, and the ghost king Xuan Xiao could not bear it. ¡°Is Sunburn? Do you think you can really kill me if the chains trap me?¡± ¡°Junior, you can try and see if you can kill me.¡± ¡°I, Xuanxiao, there was a reason for not dying that year.¡± The ghost king Xuan Xiao just didn¡¯t want to hide, but his body was tied up by a chain, which was the restraint move. For ghosts, this is a very effective move. Even the ghost king Xuan Xiao needs some time to break free. ¡°You will die today!¡± Ji Mingwu sat in the air, his lips did not move, but his voice was very clear. A round of sun¡¯s light over his head converged, and a Yuanying who looked exactly like him appeared, with a small golden sword in his hands. That is the Sunburn. ¡°Die¡± Yuanying injected the power of his whole body into the golden sword and was directly sacrificed by him. The little golden sword turned into a golden streamer, cutting through space and time, transcending the godly sense of Xuan Xiao, when he realized it, the little golden sword had stabbed in the chest of Xuan Xiao. The spirit of the body dissipated smoothly, and the spiritual power of Xuan Xiao, the ghost king, decayed at a rapid speed as if he might disappear at any time. That sunburn and the chain formed a special legal array, and the huge power was eroding the soul body of the ghost king Xuan Xiao. This is undoubtedly devastating, causing irreversible harm to him. It can be seen that the wound on the chest of Xuan Xiao, the ghost king, has become transparent, and his soul is slowly dissipating. It won¡¯t take half an hour for him to really lose his soul. In the distance, the Yuanying returned to the throne and a spurt of blood spurted out. He had just used his power to exceed his limits in order to severely hurt the ghost king Xuanxiao. Now that he has achieved his goal, he will have no regrets even if he dies now. ¡°It seems to be over.¡± Wang Jing embraced his hands and watched the two men fighting. In his opinion, it is over, Ji Mingwu has no fighting power anymore, and ghost king Xuan Xiao has been controlled, now it is just to see who died first. Of course, it¡¯s too early to say whether to win or lose, ghost king Xuan Xiao has been passively beaten from the beginning! Does he really have no plans? Chapter 76 ¡°Senior, I won!¡± Ji Mingwu looked at the ghost king Xuan Xiao, a proud smile on his pale face. In this regard, the ghost king Xuan Xiao did not refute but chose to be silent. The atmosphere at this time was a bit weird, which made Ji Mingwu feel a bit wrong as if he didn¡¯t win and the other party had some kind of intention. ¡°What are you going to do to Liang Jie?¡± A long time later, ghost king, Xuan Xiao asked. Wang Jing aside opened his eyes, he was very interested in this issue. Just glanced at it with divine thought, and found that Liang Jie¡¯s condition could not be investigated. He was more at ease, at least not to worry that they knew Liang Jie was in Wolong Mountain. ¡°Liang Jie not only made my Ji family guys fools but also planted ghost species in our gold pill period monks with the help of you.¡± ¡°It is natural that our Ji family will punish them for such bad acts. Recently, the ancestors felt that some people were about to reach the gold pill period, and this guy has a big cause and effect with my family. ¡°So we decided to let heaven decide his fate.¡± Ji Mingwu explained his interest while adjusting his breath. Regarding this matter, he didn¡¯t have any need to conceal it, and he couldn¡¯t conceal it. With Wang Jing, this thing is public. Because of this, Liang Jie¡¯s treatment will have such a result. ¡°Do you plan to use the Return Soul Curse?¡± Wang Jing glanced at Ji Mingwu with a cold look. There was murderous anxiety, Ji Mingwu¡¯s heart shuddered, but he couldn¡¯t run now if he wanted to run, and Wang Jing could kill him at any time. He had been so obstructed before, and it can be seen that the relationship between him and Liang Jie was very strong. This matter could not be dealt with. The Ji family could not have good results. ¡°Senior, the ancestors have given you face.¡± ¡°If not, Liang Jie is afraid that he has already died!¡± ¡°After this time is life or death, our Ji family will not care in the future.¡± With a bitter smile, Ji Mingwu was helpless, and his opinions did not work at all in the Ji family. In fact, he knew what was going on from the beginning, but for a Liang Jie who was nothing, if Ji¡¯s family conceded, it would really become a joke. ¡°At the expense of the gold pill period monk soul, will all his negative circumstances be passed on to Liang Jie?¡± ¡°Your Ji family is really as sinister as ever? It¡¯s shameless to say that it¡¯s all destiny to see it!¡± ¡°Wang Jing! When do you go to the Ji family to see the old immortal, hit him for me, and consume him some life!¡± Xuan Xiao, the ghost king, was not worried at all and began to ridicule the Ji family. This made Ji Mingwu very helpless, but what he said were facts, and he could not refute at all. This time their Ji family has used that jade pendant, and they can no longer stop Wang Jing in the future. Ji Mingwu even though whether it was worth it. Now being mentioned about this, Ji Mingwu is very worried. He is afraid that Wang Jing will really go to the Ji family in desperation. ¡°Xuan Xiao, don¡¯t give me a trip. I won¡¯t go. You go.¡± ¡°Again, what do you think that the Return Soul Curse will hurt Liang Jie?¡± ¡°If he dies so easily, it can only be said that we are wrong.¡± He shook his head and smiled. Wang Jing has become his original self, and his killing intent is gone. Sometimes, many things don¡¯t need to be paid too much attention. If they intervene so thoroughly, Liang Jie¡¯s future will only get narrower, and many things must be borne by himself. ¡°Yes, that kid is not a short-lived one.¡± Ghost King Xuan Xiao laughed, not paying any attention to his situation. This situation made Ji Mingwu feel a little at a loss and felt that Xuan Xiao was as if he had anticipated his situation, or that he did it on purpose. ¡°Junior, do you think it¡¯s weird, why didn¡¯t I just fight back?¡± Ghost King Xuan Xiao passed through Ji Mingwu¡¯s mind and laughed. There is nothing difficult to explain this issue. As the predecessor of the ghost king Xuanxiao, if he has to do his best to deal with a junior, then he will be laughed at! And Wang Jing is watching it! He can¡¯t afford to lose this person. ¡°I¡¯m just letting go of my dead spirit by your hand! I live by death, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s so interesting?¡± ¡°solid spirit pill can make my soul immortal, and then the golden spirit sword of your Ji family, I can completely escape from it, and truly embark on the road of cultivation.¡± ¡°From the body of the yin to the body of the pure yang, I am no longer the thing of the evilest, and I will no longer be restrained by the attributes of exercise in the future.¡± Grinning, Ghost King Xuan Xiao seemed very happy, he waited so long, and finally made him look forward to such a day. Liang Jie has great affection for him. Naturally, he has to help Liang Jie to resist the enemy. This is also a win-win situation! In addition, Ji Mingwu has no power to fight again and can¡¯t do anything to Liang Jie. ¡°¡­¡± Ji Mingwu¡¯s eyes flickered, and his last face smiled bitterly. Fighting his own life to fight the other side, the result is such a thing, and sure enough everything is his own wishful thinking, from the beginning the other side did not consider him an opponent. For the ghost king Xuan Xiao and the Wang Jing, their opponents are in the spirit world, and these people in the lower world are simply not qualified. Even the oldest ancestor of the Ji family, the living fossil of the gold period is not their opponent. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to do this either. Because of the relationship between the Ji family in the spirit world, Xuan Xiao can¡¯t shoot you monks above Yuanying period.¡± ¡°Otherwise, it will lead to the thunder, and with his current strength, he can¡¯t carry it at all, so he used your hand to cut off the cause and effect.¡± ¡°This time, you are no different from killing him, because he faded out the body of the yin and made the body of the pure yang, this ¡­¡± Wang Jing saw that Ji Mingwu was a little lost, and even Dao¡¯s heart was unstable. It can be seen that this time he was badly hit. There are many people in Ji¡¯s family who behave shamelessly, but Ji Mingwu is considered to be a wise man, so he does not want to see him develop a demon. ¡°I did fade away from the yin body, but I didn¡¯t say I was just a pure yang body!¡± Glancing at Wang Jing, obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the evaluation of the other party, his situation was not so simple. Hearing what he said, Wang Jing was surprised, and then he looked at the ghost king Xuanxiao deeply. ¡°Senior, I want to ask the Ji family in the spirit world is really sinister?¡± Ji Mingwu didn¡¯t understand what they said, but he has something to ask now. In this world, Ji Mingwu doesn¡¯t know many things, and he just listens to others. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not sinister, after all, every family has good and bad people!¡± Although the ghost king Xuan Xiao has opinions about the Ji family, it is still very fair in evaluation, after all, this is a fact. No matter where it is, good and bad coexist, but the person in charge is the bad person, and the good people are helpless. Chapter 77 Today, Ji Mingwu has no power to care about others, and Liang Jie¡¯s breakthrough is naturally not hindered by external forces. But his breakthrough was not so simple, because the Return Soul Curse had been planted long ago, and the moment when he broke through fell on him, thereby disrupting his breakthrough and increasing the power of the heavenly calamity. Due to the much faster time flow of the second floor of the ring, the past half an hour has passed outside and several hours have passed inside. ¡°Master, solid foundation period is completed!¡± Li Mengyao reminded Liang Jie that he was ready to start breaking through. The pill was already ready. Liang Jie immediately ate it without any hesitation. He wanted to break through as quickly as possible. However, the pill only makes it easier for Liang Jie to gather Jgold pill, and it does not help him whether he can resist the heavenly calamity. However, both the Li Mengyao and Yuanbao sensed an unknown breath, and the appearance of this breath at this juncture was devastating to Liang Jie. This is almost the same as the previous curse, enough to let Liang Jie die. Even more frightening is that this time the threat is obviously much stronger than last time. It should be noted that the souls of monks in the cultivation momentum period and those of the gold pill period are not at all a level. The curse launched at the cost of the soul is definitely beyond the Liang Jie¡¯s foundation. Liang Jie, who was so clear-cut, was covered with a layer of gray matter. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s the Return Soul Curse!¡± Yuanbao knows more about curses and things than Li Mengyao, and he can see at a glance what the gray substance appears on Liang Jie¡¯s body. The curse is a very vicious curse, which can not only forcibly attach various negative effects to others but also pollute their souls. The gray material is the root of the curse. He has wrapped Liang Jie¡¯s soul. In this way, Liang Jie may endure the thunderous disaster of the gold pill period instead of the thunderous disaster of the solid foundation period. ¡°Sister, how about I take the initiative to put master into the Nine Regions Tripod!¡± At this point, Yuanbao couldn¡¯t take care of that much, and Liang Jie¡¯s best way to save his life was to refine the curse with Nine Regions Tripod. However, Liang Jie may miss the opportunity to make a breakthrough, and Li Mengyao must make a choice as soon as possible. ¡°It¡¯s too late. Instead of wasting time, it¡¯s better to use the power of thunder and lightning.¡± Li Mengyao looked at Liang Jie and quickly made a decision. She had already seen that there was a ghost species in Liang Jie¡¯s body, which was given to him by the ghost king Xuan Xiao, but finally fulfilled Liang Jie¡¯s body. The ghost species has hatched, and now it has become a special existence, because it is separated from Ji Penghai¡¯s soul, so it is now an independent soul. ¡°No, sister! Don¡¯t be so crazy!¡± Yuanbao knew what Li Mengyao meant. She was going to let her master forcibly cross the thunder of monks of the gold pill period. It would be impossible to say no good, but the risk is too great. After thunderstorms, Liang Jie can be regarded as a monk in the gold pill period. Now he is a monk in the solid foundation period. Thunderstorms of the gold pill period are life-threatening! ¡°It is easy to have ghost species.¡± Li Mengyao smiled and seemed to have enough confidence in it. She believed Liang Jie would not have any problems. Looking at her like this, Yuanbao knows that it is useless to say more, and can only hope that the master will not have a big problem. Liang Jie, who has reached the solid foundation period, has touched the threshold of the gold pill period. He even saw the changes in the Dantian, and the gold pill substances above the lotus bonsai were condensing. At first, those things were just cloud-like things, now they have gathered together to form a golden sphere. No doubt, this is a gold pill! However, this is not the real gold pill, it is not completely condensed together, it is just a compressed pseudo gold pill, and even the Tao grain has never appeared. Tao grain is the most fundamental manifestation of the gold pill. Only when the Tao grain appears, can it be truly turned into a gold pill. At present, it is just a pseudo-gold pill, and even the power of a gold pill cannot be generated. What Liang Jie has to do now is to complete this ultimate leap and upgrade his strength to the gold pill period. ¡°Boom¡± Just when the gold pill was fully formed, suddenly an abnormal wave intruded in, Liang Jie could even see that some gray matter was entangled on Jin Dan. These gray matter, with a filthy breath, eroded the power of gold pill¡¯s holiness and turned it into a dark power. Even the gold pill turned gray and even turned black. This change made Liang Jie wake up from sitting. ¡°Master, hold your heart! Don¡¯t suppress anymore, just start!¡± Seeing Liang Jie¡¯s grey face woke up, Li Mengyao hurriedly reminded him. Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on, Liang Jie believed Li Mengyao¡¯s words. ¡°Boom¡± The gold pill period¡¯s spiritual power spread out, and the moment the world and the earth sympathized, produced a reaction. The Wolong Mountain is guarded by the prohibition and the formation arranged by the ghost king Xuan Xiao, but this is nothing to thunder at all, and will greatly enhance thunder. Fortunately, this area was hidden by the formation so Thunder Clouds gathered in the sky, and outsiders could not know. Only the ghost king Xuanxiao knew them clearly, because they saw them clearly outside, which was undoubtedly gold pill calamity, but also the strength of the gold pill¡¯s later period. ¡°The influence of the return soul curse has appeared. Liang Jie is really in trouble now!¡± The ghost king Xuan Xiao laughed. He had already thought of this result, but he didn¡¯t worry about him. As for Wang Jing, he also didn¡¯t worry about, because he believes that Liang Jie will definitely have no problem, after all, that is the master of the Nine Regions Ring. ¡°Is this the gold pill Period Thunderstorm?¡± Ji Mingwu was dumbfounded at this time. Thunder clouds gathered and covered the sky, and even a purple thunder flashed. This is undoubtedly the thunderstorm of the gold pill period, but it is obviously weaker to say that this is a breakthrough thunderstorm. After all, the thunderstorm that broke through to the Yuanying period is earth-shattering. Obviously this time it is weak, but it can be said that it is a thunderstorm of gold pill period that broke through from a solid foundation period, which is a bit exaggerated. Purple Thunder! That is not a general thunderstorm. After all, general thunderstorms are just ordinary lightning. ¡°Purple thunder, one of the seven types of heavenly punishment thunder, has become even more powerful after being combined with the gold pill period thunder.¡± Wang Jing was really shocked by this thunderstorm. He thought it was not easy for Liang Jie to survive this thunderstorm, but he couldn¡¯t do anything but watch it. The impact of the return soul curse is too serious. Neither he nor the ghost king Xuan Xiao can intervene. After all, if they are infected with this cause and effect, they may be in danger if they cross the calamity in the future. If it is not necessary, they will not help him easily. Chapter 78 ¡°Booming¡± Thunder clouds became thicker and thicker and closer to the ground as if to be connected to the ground. The purple thunder looks extremely scary and has begun bombardment of the restraint and the legal array under the cloth of ghost king Xuan Xiao. Thunder seems to want to directly smash everything that protects Liang Jie. ¡°Boy, please ask for a blessing! I don¡¯t want to ruin Wolong Mountain!¡± Seeing that the situation was not good, Xuan Xiao, the ghost king, could only stop the prohibition and the formation. This time the thunderstorm is too special. Obviously it is not so simple. It has strong pertinence. This is intended to completely kill Liang Jie! ¡°Master, hold on!¡± Liang Jie¡¯s situation is very threatening, even Li Mengyao is a bit worried. As for Yuanbao, he couldn¡¯t bear to look at it. For Liang Jie, the current chance is less than 30%. He was already thinking about it. If Liang Jie really couldn¡¯t hold it, even if he would be beaten by Li Mengyao, he would have to keep his master¡¯s soul. ¡°Boom¡± A purple-golden thunderbolt fell down, with a breath of destruction, vowing to kill Liang Jie to the slag, even the soul could not stay. Feeling the devastation, Liang Jie¡¯s eyes were cold. He now knew his crisis, and this time he could only breakthrough by himself. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Isn¡¯t it just being thundered! This shows that heaven was so angry with him that Liang Jie felt that he should be happy, so he didn¡¯t care so much! With the huge force of thunder and lightning coming into the body, Liang Jie could feel his body creaking, the flesh and blood of his body would be burnt, and even the soul would be hurt. However, the power of this thunder passed through Liang Jie¡¯s body to the gold pill, and then was absorbed by the lotus seeds. The thunder force that really acts on Liang Jie is actually less than 20%. But the power of these two is almost blasted Liang Jie¡¯s body. Opening a mouthful of green smoke, Liang Jie felt that his body was almost ripe. It is too scary, just now he thought he was going to die! The first thunder had such power, Liang Jie was a little bit afraid now because he knew that the power was stronger than one. ¡°Master, drink spiritual fluid to restore spiritual power!¡± Li Mengyao is an elf, and the body is the Nine Regions Ring. This type of thunder has no effect on her at all, so she can remind Liang Jie so easily. But she didn¡¯t dare to be exposed. She is now in the ring. Take out a bottle of spiritual fluid and drink, Liang Jie¡¯s spiritual power is quickly recovering. At this point Liang Jie¡¯s Five Elements Yin and Yang started to work, his body began to recover slowly, the wounded body was no longer in the way, and even the soul was repaired. It looks very good, but Liang Jie wants to scold the next second, because the Five Elements Yin and Yang Jue even started to continuously consume spiritual power, forming a spiritual protection outside his body, and at the same time, changes occurred on the lotus in Dantian, It is going to bear a second lotus seed. ¡°¡­¡± Even if the cultivation is led by heaven calamity, and it is still self-cultivation, these five elements of yin and yang are too crazy! Want to play him? ¡°Grumbling Grumbling¡± Liang Jie hurried to drink a bottle of spirit fluid before he could look inside Dan Tian, and a purple thunder dropped from the sky. This blow was more than twice as powerful as before. It almost blasted Liang Jie into dregs. His body was completely cracked. The flesh and blood in many places were burnt, and even bones could be seen. Liang Jie, who was lying on the ground and couldn¡¯t move, was desperate at this moment. He was about to be completely killed. ¡°Master, don¡¯t care about these details.¡± ¡°The Five Elements Yin and Yang runs independently and absorbs the power of Thunder to cultivate, which saves you a lot of time!¡± ¡°As long as you passed, you can get great benefits, because of the influence of the return soul curse, your soul strength can definitely reach the late gold pill period.¡± Li Mengyao is not a joke, this is indeed a good opportunity for Liang Jie. Once it is successful, as the strength of the soul increases, the consciousness will become more powerful. Just after entering the gold pill period, there will be the later gold pill period consciousness, which can be said to be no one before. Liang Jie felt at this moment that he was going to die. Although Liang Jie was a little helpless, it was not his character to just give up. As a result, Liang Jie lay on the ground, letting out the spiritual fluid, and he lay all in. He didn¡¯t believe he would really die here. ¡°Boom¡± It was another purple thunder, and the ghost king Xuanxiao was frightened. It was only after two thunderstorms that Liang Jie couldn¡¯t move anymore. This was the next thunderstorm that he suffered. Having said that, they were frightened when they saw Liang Jie taking out so much spiritual fluid. This kid is really rich! With so many spiritual fluids! ¡°Upstart!¡± The ghost king Xuan Xiao laughed, he really didn¡¯t expect it. With these spiritual fluids and the autonomous operation of the five elements of yin and yang, Liang Jie will not be able to die for a while, but the time of real danger is yet to come. Now it is the thunder robbing the flesh, followed by the thunder robbing the soul, and finally, there is the gold pill thunder. This is not a joke. ¡°He will not die!¡± Wang Jing smiled and was very pleased with Liang Jie¡¯s performance. Being able to use the Nine Regions Ring, and having so many spiritual fluids in this world, this is all Liang Jie¡¯s own ability, which shows that Liang Jie is not a casual person. ¡°Boom¡± When the fifth thunder, Liang Jie¡¯s body was completely scorched. Even if there were five elements of yin and yang to repair his body, this degree of injury will not be able to recover in a short while. Purple Gold Thunder Calamity, this is just the beginning! ¡°Wait for death?¡± Liang Jie was upset at this moment, and he had to find a way to solve the big physical problem in front of him. If he has any other cards, it is True Words Mystery. As for other things, he really has none. After all, it is meaningless for him to use foreign objects to cross the calamity. He needs thunder to temper his own body, but also to cultivate in this way! ¡°Recovery¡± At this time, Liang Jie could not take care of that much. As soon as the mystery came out, Liang Jie¡¯s body began to repair faster, but the consumption of spiritual power also increased exponentially, and the spiritual fluid was almost gone. ¡°¡­¡± Yuanbao¡¯s eyes were straight, and he hurried back to the second floor of the ring. He had to prepare enough spiritual fluids for Liang Jie, and at this speed, the psychics prepared before were not enough. However, Li Mengyao was in front of her eyes, and the solution to the problem was in front of her! Chapter 79 ¡°Master, the nine words mystery!¡± ¡°It will become your life-saving means.¡± ¡°Be aware, it can restore the body and soul.¡± Li Mengyao reminded Liang Jie to let him seize the opportunity. Now is a golden opportunity. If it is possible, Liang Jie may be able to master the two words in the nine words mystery. Of course, the word mystery must be mastered first, and Liang Jie is bad now! Liang Jie¡¯s eyes brightened, and he began to practice the word mystery while holding his mind. For him, the repair of the wreckage originally required the power of the word mystery, so it was the best time for him to cultivate. As the spiritual power moved, Liang Jie fell into comprehension, and his body began to recover based on the word mystery. At first, the speed was not fast, not even as fast as Liang Jie¡¯s own mystery. However, this is the essence of the mystery. Naturally, It can exert unimaginable effects. ¡°Boom¡± When the sixth thunderbolt fell, Liang Jie¡¯s body had only burnt flesh and bones, and even the bones were about to crack. But at this critical juncture, Liang Jie¡¯s body changed. Xuan Xiao, the ghost king, and Wang Jing saw a strange scene. Liang Jie¡¯s body was recovering at a very fast speed. Although it was still impossible to repair it all, at least there were signs of repair. ¡°This is¡­¡± The two were shocked inexplicably and immediately thought of the nine words mystery. Liang Jie who has the mystery, it is not impossible to practice the nine words mystery, but he is too bold to dare to cultivate at this time. ¡°Boom¡± The purple thunder fell again, and Liang Jie¡¯s body turned into coke again. However, this time Liang Jie¡¯s body was repaired, obviously much faster than the last time, and his understanding of the word mystery has been further deepened. In fact, it is exactly the same. With the repair of the body, Liang Jie can feel the way that the spiritual force works and the repair of the body. No matter what kind of repair method it is, it has its roots. The repair of the body is based on Liang Jie¡¯s essence blood. Even if only one drop of essence blood remains, he can repair the body and become a complete person. This is very scary. In the battle with the same state, he is almost invincible. Of course, if faced with a too powerful opponent and smashed his body, even if the essence and blood were not left, Liang Jie would naturally be unable to recover. ¡°¡­¡± As Liang Jie¡¯s understanding deepened, Liang Jie¡¯s use of the word mystery became more mature, and his body was able to withstand the bombardment of the purple thunder. Even if it is instantaneously blasted into coke, it can be restored as soon as possible, but the spirit consumed is really huge, which is its only weakness! ¡°Through thunder.¡± Xuan Xiao and Wang Jing were relieved, and they were still a little excited. Because Liang Jie¡¯s performance exceeded their imagination too much. As for Ji Mingwu, he was completely dumbfounded at this time. He knew the power of the return soul curse, but the young man in front of him was able to bear it. Ji Family, did they do it right this time? He couldn¡¯t help doubting it, maybe they had set up an unimaginable enemy, even if the other party was still weak, but his rising speed was by no means imaginable. Breathing, Liang Jie smiled and opened flowers at this moment. Although he only mastered the word mystery a bit, he was safe and sound, at least the impact of Thunder Calamity on him was not enough. Even if his body was blasted into coke every time, his recovery was only an instant. The nine deadly thunderstorms passed, and the thundercloud in the sky began to change. It seemed that a new thunderstorm was brewing, which made Liang Jie¡¯s eyes full of expectations. The purple thunders in the thunderclouds and an inexplicable pressure came. Liang Jie almost fell to the ground with a puppet, and for a moment he was unconscious. ¡°Master, This time is to kill your soul!¡± Li Mengyao reminded Liang Jie that the next thunder is more dangerous than the previous thunder. Because the body can be exercised to have a strong resilience, coupled with the help of exercises, basically it is not a problem to fight against thunder. The thunder of the soul is totally different. After all, not everyone can cultivate the soul, which is undoubtedly very dangerous. ¡°come here!¡± At this time Liang Jie had the confidence, and the secret of restoring the body of the character had been known by Liang Jie. Now he was eager to know the secret of restoring the soul. Therefore, he is actually looking forward to the next thunderstorm. It is precise because of this that Xuan Xiao and Wang Jing are not worried about Liang Jie, because with the help of the word mystery, at least he cannot die. ¡°Boom¡± The purple thunder fell, the huge thunder looked very horrifying, and even a red lightning bolt was very strange. Thunder did not bombard Liang Jie¡¯s body, but directly hit Liang Jie¡¯s soul. Liang Jie fell straight to the ground motionless, apparently because of the bombardment of the soul, he had fallen into a coma. At this time, Liang Jie encountered a great crisis. His soul had gray matter, which was the effect of the return soul curse. He actually imprisoned Liang Jie¡¯s soul and prevented him from successfully exerting his spiritual power to guard the soul. With Thunder bombarding his soul, Liang Jie¡¯s soul almost burst into pieces, which scared him lightly. The thunder just blasted his soul out of a huge fissure, Liang Jie was so shocked that he silently operated the word mystery and tried to repair it. However, he found a problem that he couldn¡¯t repair it successfully, and the effect of the repair was very slow. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Liang Jie was a little puzzled. The effect of the word mystery on repairing the soul was not very obvious. Although the repair of the body was smooth, the soul was unexpected, because Liang Jie did not understand what the essence of soul repair is. More importantly, he didn¡¯t understand the mystery of the soul at all, so let alone understand the word mystery to repair the soul. However, although the repair is very slow, it is indeed being repaired. Liang Jie has time to understand, but time is not much, he must hurry up. ¡°Is there really no way?¡± Liang Jie is very distressed now because he really doesn¡¯t know the soul. But until now, even if he didn¡¯t know that, Li Mengyao had to accompany him, otherwise, the soul may be broken, even if he didn¡¯t die, there would be hidden dangers. Chapter 80 When Liang Jie felt helpless about being unable to comprehend how the word mystery repaired the soul, he found that his five-element yin and yang worked smoothly. The second lotus seed of the lotus in Dantian is about to take shape. As for his gold pill, he has become very close at this time, and it is a little bit short of success because the gold pill is not yet spiritual. The gold pill gave birth to a Yuanying, which was born from the spirituality given by heaven. Without that little spirituality, it is not so easy to have a Yuanying. ¡°The Five Elements Yin and Yang need to die again to successfully consolidate the second lotus seed.¡± ¡°Even if you can survive, there are still so many thunderstorms!¡± ¡°If you can start¡­¡± Liang Jie did not give up, he wanted to draw some inspiration from observing his body. At this time, Liang Jie did see an incredible scene. When he was bombarded by a purple thunder, the red lightning bolt absorbed gold pill and lotus seeds in his body. Not only that, when Liang Jie was repairing the soul, he could obviously feel power from the lotus seed, which was the power that communicated with the soul. ¡°Yeah! The Five Elements Yin and Yang combined with True Words Mystery!¡± At this moment, Liang Jie thought of a possibility, which he felt should be ok. Since the lotus seeds on the lotus platform can provide the power to repair the soul, can he directly attach the word mystery to the lotus seeds, can it solve the problem of soul repair? Thinking of this, Liang Jie started directly. The lotus seed grown by the Five Elements Yin and Yang is in communication with Liang Jie. The moment his consciousness is connected to it, Liang Jie can feel the difference. ¡°This is ¡­ gold pill?¡± This was Liang Jie¡¯s first contact with the lotus seed. At the moment of contact, he discovered its extraordinariness. It turned out to be the same thing as a gold pill. It is not unreasonable for Liang Jie to be so surprised, because he felt the breath of soul in the lotus seeds. There is no doubt that the interior of this lotus seed will definitely breed a soul in the future, and this is the soul of Liang Jie, so when the word mystery repairs the soul, he will feel the power revealed here. ¡°Try it!¡± With almost no hesitation, Liang Jie stopped his consciousness in the lotus seeds and began to cultivate the word mystery. Here, he could clearly sense that the breath of the soul was flowing, and each part that was lost turned out to be a part copied from this lotus seed. Is the repair of the soul the repair of the lost part with the duplicated soul? This surprised Liang Jie. He thought it was too incredible, but as the number of repairs to his soul increased, Liang Jie found that he really was right. Therefore, Liang Jie began to display the word mystery centering on consciousness. He wanted to condense a soul exactly like himself in the interior of the lotus. ¡°The master¡¯s soul wave has disappeared, but the broken soul is still being repaired, and the speed is obviously faster. This is ¡­¡± When Li Mengyao and Yuanbao noticed this, they had discovered the problem. The situation this time is a bit weird, because the repair effect is indeed increasing, and Liang Jie understands it more deeply. Even the three people in the distance were shocked at this time. They did not expect Liang Jie¡¯s soul repair speed would be so fast. Need to know, the soul needs to be the most precious thing! But Liang Jie doesn¡¯t need foreign objects to repair it, which is already scary. True Words Mystery is really too powerful. ¡°Boom¡± After another thunder fell, Liang Jie¡¯s soul was completely shattered this time. In Liang Jie¡¯s body, he can no longer feel the soul fluctuations, which can scare Wang Jing and them, thinking that Liang Jie is really going to die! The ghost species clinging to Liang Jie¡¯s soul roared, and the gray material wrapped in the returning soul curse flew towards the sky as if to compete with the thunder. Unfortunately, it was blasted into fly ash in an instant and then disappeared.Read more chapter on our novelhall.com At the same time, a miracle happened, Liang Jie¡¯s crushed souls reunited together, and became a complete soul as if it were not harmed. ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, they finally realized Liang Jie¡¯s change. The gray matter originally attached to Liang Jie¡¯s soul has disappeared and has been completely wiped out by the thunderbolt. Liang Jie¡¯s soul has finally begun to transform and become the soul of the gold pill period. With the change of the soul, his consciousness also became stronger. Liang Jie came to his senses from cultivation, and he was surprised to find that there was a soul in the lotus that was exactly like him. What is even more amazing is that this soul can actually operate the word mystery on its own. Obviously this lotus seed has successfully condensed the soul. This is Liang Jie¡¯s second soul, which is similar to Yuanying¡¯s general existence. It is a replica of Liang Jie¡¯s own soul. ¡°This ¡­ so great!¡± Liang Jie no longer knows how to describe it. He is really excited now. Everything in front of him overturned his common sense. It turns out that the Five Elements Yin and Yang also have such usage. It can actually copy the soul and master a kind of ability! In other words, Liang Jie can engrave all the nine words mystery to other lotus seeds. In the future, he does not even need to launch them intentionally and can be controlled by the soul in the lotus seeds. Soul? Perhaps it should be more appropriate to call spirit baby! Seriously, Liang Jie had been completely stunned at this time, and the power of the Five Elements Yin and Yang exceeded his imagination too much, and the perfect match with the True Words Mystery. ¡°It seems to be okay, and the gold pill is already spiritual.¡± Coming out of the lotus seed, Liang Jie saw the change of gold pill, and it had successfully transformed. After feeling it carefully, Liang Jie can even feel a special wave inside the gold pill, which is the fetal movement during the birth of the Yuanying, which is almost the same as the human birth of life. Opening his eyes, Liang Jie now feels that his soul and body are so closely connected, he knows that he has basically mastered the word mystery. ¡°Boom¡± The thunder is still bombarding Liang Jie¡¯s soul, but can no longer hurt him. The soul will reorganize at the moment of fragmentation. He no longer needs to worry about the body and soul being destroyed by thunder, and the crisis of return soul curse has finally passed. ¡°Master, your soul wave was gone for a while, where is your consciousness?¡± Li Mengyao was very surprised. Generally, the consciousness stayed in the soul, but Liang Jie was not there just now. Before the cultivation of Yuanying, the transfer of consciousness should not be done. Why did Liang Jie make such a strange change? ¡°To realize the word mystery, and I also know something about the Five Elements Yin and Yang.¡± Liang Jie smiled and was full of confidence in his discovery. He believed that Li Mengyao would be surprised. Because if she really knew it, she might have told Liang Jie already, she would be so surprised because she didn¡¯t know it, would she? Maybe, he really did what the previous master of Nine Regions Ring hadn¡¯t done. Chapter 81 The influence of the return soul curse has passed, and the two thunderstorms have passed. Liang Jie now only needs to meet the thunderstorm that belongs to him. This is not difficult for him, especially after mastering the word mystery, there is almost nothing to worry about. ¡°Boom¡± With the fall of the Thunder, Liang Jie¡¯s strength finally entered the gold pill period. At the same time, because of the previous baptism of Thunder Calamity, his soul reached the strength of the later gold pill period, and even his body was much stronger than the ordinary gold pill period. So that gold pill thunder, as if it was tickling Liang Jie, he was absorbed as energy, and he successfully condensed a second lotus seed with the five elements of yin and yang. Of course, during the period when Liang Jie died, lying straight and motionless, even the soul fluctuations disappeared, which made Wang Jing and they dumbfounded. ¡°Um, there is no problem with his current strength!¡± Although the three were very puzzled, Xuan Xiao and Wang Jing soon realized a problem. That is the influence of the five elements of Yin and Yang. This method is too special. It is said that when he crosses the calamity, he must die every time. Now it seems true, Liang Jie is really dead. ¡°Ah ¡­ finally succeeded!¡± Liang Jie¡¯s Five Elements Yin and Yang operates on its own, absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth for Liang Jie, and transforming it into his own spiritual power, while also bringing many benefits. In particular, the lotus terrace in Dantian is the most amazing. The second lotus seed has already been born. Liang Jie has even considered what kind of spirit baby it should give birth to. The lotus seed is a gold pill, and the soul bred within it is the spirit baby, and it can also be fused with one of the nine words mystery, which is very amazing. ¡°¡­¡± Looking at Liang Jie, Ji Mingwu was completely speechless. Now he doesn¡¯t know whether the Ji family is doing it right or wrong. He said that the grudges with Liang Jie will not be mentioned again, but can this really be the end of the matter? Such a young genius has a lot of mysterious abilities, and even the master of the Nine Regions Ring, it is difficult for him to imagine that Liang Jie would not choose revenge. ¡°You must be very worried now that the Ji family will cause trouble! It¡¯s all right, everything has its own cause and effect.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, and you don¡¯t need to care so much. You still have to go back and learn about today¡¯s gains! I believe you can definitely go one step further.¡± ¡°It may not be able to break through, but adding life is not a problem.¡± Ghost King Xuan Xiao looked at Ji Mingwu and smiled slightly at him, signaling that he could leave. At this time, it would be meaningless for him to stay, to kill Liang Jie, he will die, and he did not need to trouble the family for this. So he left without looking back. Today, he did gain a lot, and he can still be successful in the late Yuanying period. He may really be able to take a step forward. In this way, living an extra one or two hundred years is really not a problem. ¡°Master, the Five Elements Yin and Yang can still be used this way?¡± At this point, Li Mengyao, already aware of what Liang Jie did, opened her eyes wide. She came to Liang Jie¡¯s Dantian for several laps, with an incredible expression on her face. She didn¡¯t expect that this would happen. Even Yuanbao was dumbfounded. He had just used the spiritual fluids he had prepared for Liang Jie, allowing Liang Jie to continue to cultivation during the thunder. It is because of this that Liang Jie¡¯s Dantian has undergone very amazing changes. The second lotus seed appeared, not to mention, just above the lotus seed there was a mass of a substance that could aggregate into a gold pill, as if it could be repaired into a second gold pill. ¡°Sister, master won¡¯t be in trouble! I feel like something is going on!¡± Yuanbao was really scared, something he had never seen before. People who can cultivate two gold pills are not impossible. There are even such specialized exercises, but such as Liang Jie are rare. After all, there is no guidance for exercises! ¡°It¡¯s okay, everything is stable, it¡¯s likely that the master has gone his own way.¡± In Li Mengyao¡¯s view, this is Liang Jie¡¯s own way, taking a different path. In the gold pill period, this is a stage that has a great influence on itself. As the so-called Gold Pill Tao, at this time, it really does have some insights into the Tao. The reason why Liang Jie found that True Words Mystery and the Five Elements Yin and Yang can be combined is also due to his luck, and it can also be said to be the influence of the Tao. With a sigh of relief, Liang Jie stood up and found that his body was slippery, and he hurriedly found a piece of clothing to wear. The gold pill period is no less than five times stronger than the solid foundation period. Both the strength of the spiritual force and the speed of its own absorption of the spirit have made great progress, which are the basic manifestations of the gold pill period. ¡°Hey, how? I¡¯m powerful!¡± ¡°I tell you, I think I will be able to incorporate the nine words mystery into the spirit babies and cultivate nine Yuanying.¡± ¡°This should be no one before and no one after me! I have created a Taoism?¡± Liang Jie was so proud at this moment, and the words made Yuan Bao and Li Mengyao directly dumbfounded. It¡¯s all said and done in the creation of Taoism, don¡¯t you incarnate as the sun? I have never seen such a shameless person. ¡°Master, you can¡¯t be so shameless!¡± Li Mengyao glared at Liang Jie and expressed her contempt. As for Yuanbao, he said: ¡°Master, I thought I was shameless. You are shameless than me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After being laughed at by them, Liang Jie was not discouraged. Whatever he said, he created a miracle. This is definitely the real situation, so pride should be. Even aside from this, it is only a short period of time from the beginning of his cultivation to the present, and it is very amazing to be able to reach the gold pill period. ¡°Senior, I succeeded!¡± With a smile on his face, Liang Jie didn¡¯t feel ashamed of the embarrassment at the time of the thunder. The ghost king Xuan Xiao and Wang Jing who had been watching him crossing the thunder calamity had glanced at each other, and they saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. They really did not expect that time would have such a thing. At this moment, Liang Jie was standing in front of them, and they couldn¡¯t see through him. Even if they were better than them, others were even more impossible. ¡°Well, you are very good! you consolidate it for the next time!¡± Wang Jing didn¡¯t say much, and he left here in a hurry. Now he must see what happened to Liang Jie. As for the ghost king Xuan Xiao, he returned directly to Wolong Mountain and sealed it again. Finally, all was settled, and the previous changes during the thunder calamity did not affect Shangzhou City, because it was imprisoned by the formation, and it was not released until just now. He wanted to show it off, but the two seniors had just left like this, Liang Jie¡¯s expression was speechless, and there was still no excitement before. Chapter 82 Liang Jie who successfully broke through, the first thing to return to the villa is naturally to test his own strength. He could actually search for a range of tens of miles, which was really amazing. Everything was clearly seen. In addition, of course, it is necessary to upgrade the gathering spirit formation. It is easy to build the senior gathering spirit formation with his current strength. ¡°Well, why is the spirit suddenly rich?¡± Shangguan Yu, who was cultivating, was taken aback, and almost burst herself because of too much spirit. However, he soon realized one thing, and that was Liang Jie¡¯s breakthrough. ¡°Twenty-year-old gold pill period monk! My God!¡± At this moment Shangguan Yu was envious, waiting for the teacher to go out immediately and pay a visit to him. However, if he thinks about it, he still decides to cultivate as soon as possible in the middle stage of the solid foundation period, otherwise, he has to be looked down on by the teacher with contempt. ¡°The strength of the gold pill period is really amazing! You said that I could steal the spirit veins when I reached the gold pill period, and it is now considered to be up to standard.¡± When it comes to the gold pill period, which is the most important thing Liang Jie wants to do, it is naturally stealing spirit veins. At the same time, do something else the spiritual world to this world is also something he really wants to do. ¡°Master, have you finally planned to date with someone from the spirit world?¡± What does it mean to prepare to date with someone from the spirit world? However, he quickly noticed the words of Yuanbao, saying that he was going to the spiritual world, which means that Liang Jie can actually go to the spiritual world now. ¡°To be honest, what do you just mean?¡± Liang Jie looked at Yuanbao with an unpleasant expression and stared straight at him. As for Li Mengyao¡¯s face is extremely ugly, she is most disgusted with this kind of thing. ¡°Yuanbao, you¡¯d better not, otherwise ¡­¡± Li Mengyao¡¯s murderous face looked at the iron rod in her hand. Yuanbao was crying at this time, completely didn¡¯t know what to do. He really wanted to slap himself, why did he say that? ¡°Master, it¡¯s okay to go to the spirit world. You have reached the gold pill period, and the Nine Regions Ring can use the ability to penetrate the world.¡± Yuanbao hurriedly explained that he didn¡¯t want to be hated by the master. As for the sister, let her beat him. Li Mengyao struck a stick and was about to hit someone, and said angrily, ¡°Okay, Yuanbao, this is what you asked for.¡± ¡°Mengyao, don¡¯t get excited! Going to the spirit world is a must because I want to see the current situation in the spirit world, which will be very helpful for our future operation of the store.¡± ¡°You see, if you want to expand our business, you must understand the needs of customers and their living conditions!¡± ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯m a girlfriend and a person with discipline. How could it be possible to date with someone from the spirit world! Yuanbao, am I right?¡± Liang Jie said, but Li Mengyao would not believe him at all. As for Yuanbao, he was wearing a pair of trousers with Liang Jie. Yuanbao wished to date with someone from the spirit world! It is best to date with the sages of various majors, this is the result he wants. ¡°Yes, yes, the master is right. We visited the spirit world, which is a kind of business behavior.¡± Yuanbao used Liang Jie¡¯s cell phone to learn a lot of modern information and talked about business as soon as he spoke. ¡°Who do you lie to? When you saw the beauty before, your eyes were straight.¡± ¡°Master, are you going to follow the path of everyone shouting?¡± Li Mengyao stared with her eyes folded on her hips. This made Liang Jie very speechless. When was he so dirty? Regarding Lin Xueer, he had absolutely no selfishness, he just wanted to help her with classmate love! Really, he promises! ¡°Sister, It¡¯s you who follows the master, and it¡¯s you who helps the master. You have managed the master before you got transfer spirit pill, and the master won¡¯t listen to you in the future.¡± ¡°Men! It¡¯s normal to think about something. You have to show your bearing at this time!¡± ¡°This time, the master went to the spirit world with us. Could the master do something without you, even if he wants, he must get your permission.¡± Yuanbao carefully came to Li Mengyao¡¯s side, with a gracious expression, and said some enlightened words. These words won the heart of Liang Jie! It was just that in the end, his face was dark. But in order to be able to go to the spirit world, he had to put up with it. ¡°You seem to make sense.¡± Li Mengyao, who was very pure, showed a thoughtful expression. Where does she know the twists and turns inside? Since Yuanbao can convince her, there are naturally a hundred ways for her to agree that Liang Jie does something in the spirit world. Although Liang Jie knew that the fat guy had no good intentions, at this time he was on the same line as the fat guy. ¡°Mengyao, rest assured! In addition to my business, I decide, everything else must be approved by you.¡± Liang Jie patted his chest to ensure that this made Li Mengyao happy. However, she still pretended to ignore it, and said lightly, ¡°Since this is the case, I will reluctantly agree.¡± The most important part of going to the spirit world is Nine Regions Ring. If Li Mengyao doesn¡¯t agree, Liang Jie and Yuanbao can¡¯t do anything. After all, the ability to penetrate the world must be assisted by the ring. ¡°Master, if we want to go to the spirit world, we have to make some preparations.¡± ¡°Penetrating boundary stone is indispensable. It is used by the ring as a coordinate, but you don¡¯t have to worry too much about it. It¡¯s so much in the spirit world.¡± ¡°We were led by the monks in the illusory period. We need to use the strength of the other party to prevent exposure of things that penetrate the boundary. This is the most important.¡± ¡°In the end, it is the superb spirit crystal. This thing is a one-time consumption thing. It will provide us with the spiritual power needed to penetrate the world.¡± Yuanbao knows how to penetrate the world. After all, he and the ring have been together for a long time in the past. He did a lot of these things. The spiritual fluid can provide a large amount of pure spirit, and the superb spiritual crystal can provide huge spiritual power, which is transformed itself, even the artifact elf can use directly. Penetrating the world, naturally cannot use Liang Jie¡¯s power, otherwise, Liang Jie will die very miserably. ¡°Um, isn¡¯t that dangerous?¡± Liang Jie shivered, it was really not that easy to penetrate the world. It is a monk in the illusory period, and it is a superb spirit crystal. How many spirit stones does it cost to go to the spirit world this time! Countless! Even Liang Jie can¡¯t afford it. It feels like it¡¯s burning money! ¡°Master, if it is so easy to penetrate the world, then no one can penetrate the world.¡± With a blank look at Liang Jie, Yuanbao felt that his master was sometimes stupid. Don¡¯t even think about it! And if it¡¯s not Nine Regions artifacts, the monks who have not reached the illusory period would not dare to play like this! Chapter 83 Hearing that, Liang Jie had to smirk. As Yuanbao said, if it was so easy to penetrate the world, people in the spiritual world would have already come down. There is no shortage of illusory period monk, Xuanyu is his side. As for the boundary stones and other materials to arrange the formation, this can be solved with money. ¡°I broke through to the gold pill period.¡± Liang Jie contacted Xuanyu and silenced him for a long time when he spoke. This is also a helpless thing, because it only passed a few days before he actually broke through to the gold pill period, and it would be strange if he was not surprised. ¡°Boy, you are bragging!¡± Xuanyu was a little disbelieving, and his opponent¡¯s practice speed was too fast. Even if the genius of the spirit world, they cannot be so fast! ¡°What did I lie to you! Just broke through.¡± Liang Jie smiled and sent a divine message in the past, the other party did not believe that he was still upset. Therefore, he also asked Li Mengyao to seal his ray of divine thoughts and send it to him. ¡°¡­¡± Looking at divine thought in his hand, Xuanyu was completely dumbfounded. Hell, this is, he really became a gold pill period monk, and at least the strength of this divine thought is at least the later gold pill period. As soon as he break through, does he has gold pill period¡¯s late consciousness? ¡°This is actually the case, I want you to help me!¡± Liang Jie saw that the other party was silent, and he naturally knew that the other party was scared by himself. At this moment, Liang Jie was still a little proud. Don¡¯t believe me, scary you now! Xuanyu took a deep breath, accepted the fact, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s it? I can definitely help! But I said beforehand that you must give me the second volume of Jiuyang exercise.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m planning this too!¡± ¡°This is the best, what do you want me to do, and what pills or materials?¡± ¡°Not a big deal, I just want to penetrate the world!¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Go through the world, go to the spirit world!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xuanyu, who was in a good mood, listened to Liang Jie¡¯s words and stayed on the spot. He thought he had heard it wrong. After verifying again, he got Liang Jie¡¯s affirmative answer. At this moment, he felt crazy. It ¡®s okay if you break through the gold pill period so quickly, even if you are a rare genius, but you still want to penetrate the world, it ¡®s as simple as playing, bullying people? ¡°Boy, don¡¯t make yourself wrong!¡± ¡°The spirits boundary of the spirit world and your world are not so easy to travel through. The strength of your gold pill period will undoubtedly die.¡± ¡°Moreover, even if I help you suppress the spiritual fluctuations caused by the penetrating world, what do you use to penetrating the world?¡± Despite some uneasy thoughts in mind, he still felt that Liang Jie was very likely to have a solution. So after warning Liang Jie, he asked Liang Jie¡¯s plans again. Liang Jie smiled and said, ¡°I have a way! As long as you help me suppress the spiritual fluctuations and arrange a formation.¡± To ensure safety, Yuanbao made another preparation. After passing through the world, it will have a great impact. It is not enough for monks to suppress their fluctuations alone. They must also hide the heaven mystery. After all, the methods deduced by the monks in the spiritual world are not bragging about them, and any changes in the spiritual world will be detected by them. ¡°Cover Heaven Formation¡­¡± Looking at the material provided by Liang Jie and the method of display, Xuanyu immediately saw what the formation was. However, it is not a big problem to know with Nine Regions Ring. ¡°I can help you set up the formation and help you suppress the fluctuations caused by the penetration.¡± Xuanyu thoughts repeatedly, and finally decided to help Liang Jie, he wanted Jiuyang exercise Volume II is a fact, but what he wanted more was to see the master of Nine Regions Ring this time. Obviously, the master this time was very extraordinary. He could open the Nine Regions Taobao Store and cultivated so fast. He really cared. If it is possible, he really wants to follow Liang Jie. After all, it is extremely difficult to cultivate to the illusory period, but he must have huge background support to go further. ¡°Well, if you arranged the formation, tell me!¡± Liang Jie laughed, and the worry in his heart finally let go. In fact, what he was most worried about was that Xuanyu wouldn¡¯t help, but since he promised, he must be well aware of it. This can already be seen as the other party¡¯s statement of wanting to go along with himself. After all, it is very dangerous to help Liang Jie to penetrate the world. If it is not good, he will be followed by the big forces in the spiritual world. Later, Liang Jie made Zhuo Yi and Han Yu ready to crossing boundary stones and superb spirit crystal. ¡°Mom, you tell Dad about the summer vacation, I won¡¯t go back.¡± ¡°I followed Shangguan Yu for an internship, and followed the principal to experience.¡± ¡°Just rest assured! I must study hard ¡­¡± After getting ready, Liang Jie made a phone call home. Arranging these things, Liang Jie found Shangguan Yu again. ¡°I¡¯m going to the spirit world in the next two months, and you¡¯re here to practice and strive to break through to the late solid foundation period.¡± ¡°These are the pills you need, and the extra pills and spells are for your family.¡± ¡°During my absence, the Shangguan family may have some troubles that cannot be resolved. You have to ask the principal for help, you know?¡± ¡°By the way, I prepared something for my parents. You remember to send it to me.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t reach the late solid foundation period when I came back, hum ¡­¡± Liang Jie prepared a lot of things, and he had to leave without worries. After listening to the master¡¯s words, Shangguan Yu was really scared. He ran away without saying anything. He didn¡¯t want to waste a minute now. Although he really wanted to go to the spiritual world, he knew that the master had his intentions, and if he could, he would naturally bring him. Obviously this time the master had something to do. ¡°Master, before heading to the spirit world, you can open the third floor of Nine Regions Ring.¡± ¡°There is the medical field you need, there should be the spirit pills left by the past masters, and some other refining materials.¡± ¡°Maybe, master, you can make your magic instrument.¡± Li Mengyao knows the danger of going to the spiritual world, and it is certainly not enough to rely on True Words Mystery alone. The best way is to refine the magic instrument, which is very important for Liang Jie. ¡°Master, she is right, first go to the third floor of Nine Regions Ring!¡± Yuanbao also agrees with Li Mengyao¡¯s idea that Xuanyu would take one or two days for formation, which is just fine for Liang Jie. It¡¯s really important to open the third floor of the Nine Regions Ring and get spirit pills and refining materials. On this point, Liang Jie fully agrees, and he is also looking forward to the surprise gains of opening the third floor of the Nine Regions Ring. Chapter 84 With Liang Jie consciousness, opening the third floor of the Nine Regions Ring is effortless. The entrance on the third floor is in a relatively hidden place, and Liang Jie glanced at it quickly and found it. It was an underpass. After walking for about half an hour, it finally reached the bottom, where Liang Jie saw a bronze gate. Behind the bronze gate is the third floor of the ring. ¡°Master, push it away!¡± This bronze gate is guarded by restraints and cannot be forcibly opened with spiritual power, otherwise, the space on the third floor will collapse and everything in it will not be available. At the same time, the opportunity to go to the next floor will always be lost. The only way to get in is to push the bronze door with the strength of consciousness. It can be said that this is a test for the masters of the ring. ¡°open¡± Liang Jie stepped forward and put his hands on the bronze gate. Suddenly, Liang Jie felt a sense of weakness, as strong as the gold pill¡¯s late consciousness, and was almost drained of mental energy in an instant. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t weak because of this, and he pushed the bronze door with a sudden force and opened a seam. Then, the bronze door opened by itself, exposing a long passageway, and the light could be seen in the front. It seemed that there was something to illuminate, which illuminated the third floor. ¡°So strong spirit.¡± Feeling the strong spirit in front, Liang Jie had a lot of consciousness. At the same time, the peculiar fragrance of the spirit pills also came. Liang Jie could even feel that the consciousness had been strengthened. It can be seen that there are many unimaginable spirit pills on the third floor. Li Mengyao and Yuanbao widened their eyes and sat forward together on Liang Jie¡¯s body. When Liang Jie came to the entrance, he was stunned by everything in front of him. It can be seen that this is not a big space, only the size of a football field. But here, Liang Jie can see a lot of grids of medical fields. Inside, there are medicine fields, all of which are shrinking medicine fields. At the same time, Liang Jie can see a dozen beautiful women dressed as maids are busy, they are weeding, and the water they are pouring is not ordinary, but taken from the pool in the center of the space ¨C spirit fluid. ¡°Master!¡± When these beautiful women saw Liang Jie, they stopped working and flew over, bowing respectfully to him. Although they are like beautiful women, Liang Jie knows that they are actually puppets. They are puppets with a physical body. The degree of realism can be faked. If it weren¡¯t for their foreheads having a deed of control, perhaps Liang Jie couldn¡¯t tell whether they were human or puppets. ¡°Master, these are puppets made by the first masters of Nine Regions Ring. Their core is the gold pill of monster, and they all have the strength of the gold pill period.¡± ¡°Moreover, some of them have succeeded in breaking through, because they couldn¡¯t accept the baptism of thunder in the ring, so they did not become the existence of the Yuanying period.¡± ¡°You are now the master of the ring, and they will naturally recognize you as the master.¡± Li Mengyao floated in the air with a smile, apparently very satisfied with the result. Being able to open the third floor of the ring, and with the help of these gold pill period maids, Liang Jie¡¯s power has been greatly increased. ¡°Well, get up! I¡¯ll just take a look!¡± Liang Jie waved his hands to signal that all the maids were all up. He was really a little uncomfortable now. Suddenly getting so many maids, he felt that he had the feeling of being an emperor. It was natural for him to be happy, but they were too enthusiastic about him. A group of women followed, and where could he still be thinking to see what spirit pill was in the medical field! ¡°Master!¡± However, just when Liang Jie was at a loss, Yuanbao yelled. This can startle Liang Jie, seeing Yuanbao¡¯s resentful glance, it seems that he got even so many maids, but didn¡¯t him one, making him feel very wronged. ¡°Calm, you want the saintess to serve, these are puppets!¡± Liang Jie grinned and comforted Yuanbao. But Yuanbao didn¡¯t accept and pouted, ¡°Master, you are a real beast, and you want to monopolize these maids and sister, you need to take care of the master.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t see him deliberately keeping a distance from these maids? How come to your mouth I want to take over these maids? Besides, do I need to do? ¡°It¡¯s okay, I think it¡¯s good so that the master won¡¯t date with others everywhere.¡± Li Mengyao didn¡¯t mind. This makes Liang Jie speechless for a while, is he the kind of shameless person? How could it be possible for these maids to do things? Liang Jie who was thinking so, but aimed his eyes at these maids, he found that these maids were beautiful, their bodies were perfect, and the water snake¡¯s waist twisted so that he could not move his eyes. Yuanbao sighed and was very upset about Liang Jie¡¯s actions. However, Liang Jie coughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble, I¡¯m watching them!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yuanbao, with his eyes widened, wished to strangle Liang Jie at this moment. How can anyone be so shameless? With his eyes rolled, Yuanbao passed out, he was mad at Liang Jie. ¡°Master, the spirit pill of these medical fields has just been planted.¡± ¡°We weed and water every day, and every spirit pill is carefully screened.¡± ¡°This is the land of all things, this is the land of 100,000 years, and this ¡­¡± The other maids followed, and only the maid with the lotus mark on her forehead stood beside Liang Jie and introduced him to the situation here. And this maid is called Lotus, who manages these maids. Listening to all kinds of spiritual soil, Liang Jie was dumbfounded. He did not expect that so many spiritual soils had been collected here, but that is an excellent spiritual soil for planting spirit pill! The land of all things is the most amazing, he can improve the quality of spirit pill, and can greatly shorten the time for spirit pill to mature. As for the 100,000 years later, Liang Jie was stunned. It even improved the year of the spirit pill, and it increased tenfold and hundredfold. The fewer spirit trees were planted, the more years were added. ¡°Master, we currently have 100,000 medicine fields.¡± ¡°The medicine fields are shrunk and placed on the support made of the trunk of the tree of life in the Xumi method. There are three layers in each row of the shelf, which is more convenient for us to manage.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like 100,000 years have passed since the previous master came in.¡± The maidservant Lotus talked about the medical field and mentioned the previous master. Hearing the time of 100,000 years, Liang Jie even had some shortness of breath, which means that the spirit pill here at least has a history of 100,000 years! There are even legendary divine pills here. Chapter 85 There was nothing special about the medicine field, but Liang Jie felt his feet weak because there were so many medicines in it that he couldn¡¯t imagine. However, not all of the 100,000 medicine fields have been used for the spirit pill. After all, they only plant holy medicine and divine pills, and they are too lazy to plant the ordinary spirit pill. ¡°Well, I prepared a lot of seeds for general and rare spirit pill.¡± ¡°Because I am going to make pill for sale, I will bother you to plant it in the future.¡± ¡°Although they are all worthless things, I still hope you can plant them well.¡± Liang Jie was very excited, but when it comes to general pill, the disgusted expression on the face of Lotus almost upset Liang Jie. However, since it was the master ¡®s command, Lotus had to obey it, nodded respectfully and said, ¡°Master, I will tell them to take good care of the spirit pill.¡± ¡°Master, please follow me.¡± Lotus took Liang Jie to the pharmacy. This is the place where the mature spirit pill is stored. It can be seen that there are many wooden boxes made of the tree of life. All the medicinal properties are not lost. This is the ability of the tree of life, which can retain the state of the preserved things, even if it has passed 100,000 years and millions of years, it is still the original state. ¡°This is a 100,000-year-old ice snow lotus with a total of 3,655.¡± ¡°This is 100,000 years of fire ganoderma, and there are more than 56,700.¡± ¡°This is the 100,000-year-old five-element grass, with a total of 1,680 plants.¡± ¡°¡­¡± With the introduction of Lotus, Liang Jie was stunned. He was mentally prepared, but when he heard her, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by the huge amount, and it was all 100,000 years old. These are all elixir of the holy medicine level! ¡°Master, don¡¯t be too excited. You can¡¯t move these pills randomly. With your current strength, you can only use at most one of each holy medicine.¡± Li Mengyao sat on Liang Jie¡¯s shoulders, watching his silly look and reminding him with a smile. Although things are Liang Jie¡¯s, they must be used according to his strength. It is impossible for him to spend all. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not a prodigal, how could it be messy?¡± In this regard, Liang Jie has stated his position, he does not use these things at all. The most important thing is that although there is much holy medicine here, they are not really useful to him. After all, the gather spirit pill doesn¡¯t need such advanced material. When these holy medicines are really needed, I¡¯m afraid Liang Jie has already reached the strength of the illusory period or more. ¡°Lotus, don¡¯t go on to introduce holy medicine and divine medicine.¡± ¡°Tell me about the tree in the middle! It seems very special. Does it have any magical effects?¡± ¡°On its tree, I can feel the endless breath of life, it will not be the tree of life!¡± Liang Jie didn¡¯t want to stay in the pharmacy. He continued to fear that he would commit crimes because the things here are so precious. Just take something out and sell it. It can definitely shock the spirit world. Not to mention the monks in the illusory period, even the monks in the fit period will fight for it! ¡°Master, there is nothing wrong with your conjecture. It is indeed a tree of life. It has been a million years since.¡± ¡°The spiritual fluid is refined from it. This space itself is built on the spiritual veins. It can autonomously absorb the heaven and earth spirit and provide the necessary spirit for the Nine Regions Ring.¡± ¡°In the place where the tree of life is located, there are spirits creatures such as¡­¡±Read more chapter on our novelhall.com Speaking of the tree of life, Lotus started another introduction, and Liang Jie¡¯s heart twitched, and he felt that he really knows too little. The wealth contained in the ring is too scary. Holding his forehead, Liang Jie hurriedly said, ¡°Lotus, no need to go on, I already understand it. Is there anything else?¡± Liang Jie had to shift his target. Nine Regions Ring is definitely an artifact. At this time Liang Jie has understood very deeply. Getting this ring is no different from getting a treasure. ¡°Master, there is still a place to store the materials of the instruments. Come with me.¡± Lotus took Liang Jie to another place, which is much smaller than the pharmacy. But Liang Jie was ready, and there must be a lot of peerless treasures here. ¡°Fairy Void Stone¡± ¡°Fairy Xuanming Stone¡± ¡°Fairy Chaos Gold¡± ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s all fairy-level things here. Didn¡¯t all previous masters of the ring say that they were all unlucky? Not even many people went to the third floor. Why are you hiding so many good things? ¡°ok, I fully understand that I am rich.¡± Liang Jie knows what it means to own the ring. This is a spiritual mountain! When seeing Liang Jie let her stop talking. Lotus stood quietly and asked Liang Jie to look at the material here. She didn¡¯t have any opinion, and she didn¡¯t have any expression on her face. Looking around, Liang Jie wanted to find some lower-grade refining materials, but it seemed that none of them were suitable, and those materials obviously did not have low-grade materials. Finally, he set his gaze on an ordinary wooden stick. ¡°This is also the material for fairy-level?¡± Holding it in his hands, Liang Jie asked curiously. This wooden stick contains a very powerful spirit inside. Obviously, it is not an ordinary thing. It must be from the spirit tree. Lotus¡¯s eyes were dull and expressionless: ¡°Master, that¡¯s just an ordinary stick!¡± ¡°¡­¡± With a twitch in his mouth, Liang Jie felt that he was severely despised. ¡°How ordinary?¡± Taking a deep breath, Liang Jie continued to ask. He had been despised anyway, he didn¡¯t care. ¡°A very ordinary kind.¡± Lotus tilted her head, and after thinking for a moment, she gave Liang Jie a reply. Obviously, in her opinion, this is indeed a very ordinary stick. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it. I think this thing is good for making an instrument.¡± Liang Jie was thick-skinned and didn¡¯t care about Lotus¡¯s disgusting expression. Then Lotus took the stick over and said with a serious face: ¡°Master, you can use any material here to make a magic instrument, except this stick.¡± ¡°No, using these materials to make the magic instrument, I guess I have to be hunted down by a group of people!¡± Actually, Liang Jie wanted to! But he is not strong enough now, using these materials is waste. Furthermore, once Liang Jie went out to wander around with the magic weapon made of fairy materials, it is estimated that the entire spiritual world wants to kill him and win treasure! Chapter 86 Three days later. The things on the third floor of the Nine Regions Ring are really shocking, and Liang Jie has not calmed down yet. The magic instrument is still being refined. He only intends to use that stick, but Lotus insists that it is not allowed. In the end, he can only compromise by making a dry branch of the tree of life. ¡°Liang Jie, the formation is set up, you can penetrate the world!¡± Time is just right, Xuanyu is ready. Although the magic instrument has not been refined yet, there is no fear, he has Nine Regions Tripod, the refined magic instrument will never be too low-grade. ¡°Master, put your body in the tripod.¡± In order to be safe, Yuanbao can do his best. Even if Liang Jie had received so many maids, he didn¡¯t give him one, but he could barely accept the idea of stealing the saintess from the spirit world. There is a lot of space inside Nine Regions Tripod, and Liang Jie¡¯s body can be put into it to avoid accidents. Then, Li Mengyao held the superb spirit crystal in her hand and absorbed it all into her body. Her body slowly turned into a normal person. Full breasts, long jade legs, long hair, and waist, with a faint light on her body, Liang Jie eyes straight. ¡°Open¡± Nine Regions Ring is floating in the middle of Li Mengyao¡¯s hands, she opened a pair of beautiful eyes, injected all the spiritual power into the ring, and then it turned into a streamer and shot into the void. At the moment, Wang Jing, who was far away from school, and Xuan Xiao, the ghost king of Wolong mountain, felt horrified at this moment. How could they never imagine that Liang Jie really dared to penetrate the world? ¡°Crazy.¡± Ghost King Xuan Xiao¡¯s face showed an excited look. He still likes crazy kids like Liang Jie. It¡¯s just that he did like this, things may not be so simple, he just hopes that Wang Jing can finish it for him! Otherwise, Liang Jie might really die this time. However, he did not do anything. he raised his hand for a while, and a huge spiritual power covered Shangzhou City, which actually blocked the heaven mystery here. ¡°Well ¡­ making trouble!¡± Wang Jing smiled helplessly, feeling very powerless about Liang Jie¡¯s move this time. Things that penetrate the world may not be known by too many people, and only those who have reached the state of him and Xuan Xiao will know, but people in the spiritual world will certainly know. Regardless of the length of time, this is an inevitable event. At that time, Liang Jie is likely to die. ¡°I haven¡¯t moved for a long time, and I just went to see my old friend during the summer vacation.¡± Wang Jing stood up and disappeared directly from the principal¡¯s room. Liang Jie, who had already penetrated the world, had no idea what kind of shock his move caused. When he knew it, it would be a bloody storm. War will erupt between the spirit world and this world! ¡°Boom¡± Nine Regions Ring bombard the spirit boundary, without any fluctuations, because it has the ability to penetrate the world, but this world can not sense that does not mean that the spiritual world will be fine. After all, when the spirit boundary is broken, there must be a certain shock in the spiritual world, but Xuanyu sits beside the formation, and when he senses a force coming through, he immediately starts the prohibition and uses his powerful spirit banned the entire place to prevent any fluctuations from spreading. Xuanyu was very excited at this moment. He did not expect that Liang Jie actually came through. With the power of the Nine Regions Ring, the spirit boundary was broken like paper. A quaint bronze ring floated in the sky array, Xuanyu¡¯s eyes widened, his heart beating violently because he saw a flawless body emerge from the circle. First with a pair of hands and then with the whole body, she is like a fairy. Xuanyu is actually attracted by the ethereal fairy of the other party. The beautiful fairy of the size of a normal person suddenly turned into a villain. Although it was reduced in proportion, Xuanyu did not respond for a moment. Later, a simple bronze big tripod appeared from the ring, and Liang Jie was released by Nine Regions Tripod. After seeing all, Xuanyu gave himself a slap before waking up. He thought he had read it wrong. It turned out to be Nine Regions Ring and Nine Regions Tripod! What did I see? Oh my god? One person actually owns two Nine Regions Artifacts. He gave himself a few slaps, and Xuanyu couldn¡¯t wait for it to be a dream. At first Liang Jie also said that he had Nine Regions Ring and Nine Regions Tripod, but Xuanyu only believed that he had the ring and thought he was bragging, but actually gave Xuanyu a slap. ¡°Uh ¡­ you¡¯re Xuanyu? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Liang Jie looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and immediately realized his identity. Just slap yourself as soon as we meet, this is a bit too much! Looks like I haven¡¯t done anything! ¡°I want to strangle you.¡± Xuan Yu looked at Liang Jie with a fierce look. He was hit hard, both psychologically and spiritually. How lucky is one person to get two Nine Regions Artifacts at the same time! ¡°Um, I didn¡¯t provoke you!¡± Liang Jie shrank his neck. Although he knew the other was joking, he could feel the murderous look in his eyes. ¡°Where is the second volume of my Jiuyang exercise? Bring it!¡± Glancing at Liang Jie angrily, Xuanyu was too lazy to care about this kind of lucky person. When he saw Liang Jie, Xuanyu was ready to calculate his past, but it was useless at all. He could not see the past or the future in his body. ¡°Senior, the second volume of Jiuyang exercise.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me senior, do I know you well?¡± ¡°Um, we are a cooperative relationship.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to be killed by you, do you know?¡± ¡°Since you know you are going to be killed by me, you dare to speak so arrogantly.¡± ¡°I really want to strangle you directly.¡± After taking the second volume Jiuyang exercise handed by Liang Jie, Xuanyu really intends to go far and has nothing to do with the guys. If this guy¡¯s identity is exposed, there will no doubt cause chaos in the spiritual world. Two Nine Regions Artifacts are here! ¡°In fact! I have mastered the third floor of the Nine Regions Ring.¡± ¡°There are endless medicine fields, and the mature medicine and holy medicine of 100,000 years are counted in thousands.¡± ¡°Not only that, but there are also fairy refining materials ¡­¡± Liang Jie deliberately said these words in order to seduce Xuanyu. He has a cooperative relationship with himself, and naturally cannot do anything against it, and now he knows more, he can¡¯t run away completely. Xuanyu with wide eyes pointed his finger at Liang Jie and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to brag more? I don¡¯t believe in your evil, you are a bad boy.¡± Two people are now a grasshopper on a rope. If he dares to talk about Liang Jie, he should not even want to live, he is even more afraid than Liang Jie! Chapter 87 After coming to the spirit world, Liang Jie found that the spirit here was much stronger than expected. Coupled with the influence of various blessings, and the spirit veins, the spirit world is really much stronger than the lower world. Liang Jie does not want to go back! Xuanyu gave a piece of jade to Liang Jie to let him know something about the spiritual world, and then he comprehended the second volume of Jiuyang exercise. ¡°Master, let go of the lotus!¡± ¡°Having her is a great help in concealing your identity, but she may have to find a place to break through. You can think about where to go.¡± ¡°Then add Xuanyu, even if you say that you are the master of the hidden family in the spiritual world.¡± Li Mengyao is very concerned about Liang Jie¡¯s safety. Everything she does is to protect Liang Jie from life threats. As for Yuanbao, he knows the whereabouts of the ancient spirit vein, but it is not easy to find it immediately, so it is inevitable to stay in the spirit world for a while. ¡°Well, that¡¯s right!¡± Liang Jie released the lotus. After seeing the outside world, she calmed down, then calmed down. She already knew that this was the spirit world. ¡°Master, do you have any instructions?¡± Lotus is due diligence, naturally will not resist Liang Jie¡¯s order. When summoned, she felt that it was the master who had something to do with her. ¡°Is such that¡­¡± Liang Jie informed Lotus about her thoughts, and she immediately agreed, without any other opinions. For her, it is her duty to serve the master. As for the rest, she doesn¡¯t need to care too much. After the Xuanyu memorized the second volume of the exercises and realized, he appeared again in front of Liang Jie. ¡°Huh?puppet?¡± Xuanyu looked at Lotus, and he didn¡¯t expect that after a while, Liang Jie made a puppet. Judging from every move of this puppet, she is indeed a very special puppet, with not only the body but also the core of cultivation. It¡¯s almost like a living person. It doesn¡¯t make much difference. These technologies are amazing. ¡°This is Lotus, the administrator of the third-floor medicine garden in Nine Regions Ring, and she will follow us in the spirit world.¡± Liang Jie smiled and introduced. Xuanyu believed a few his words, said: ¡°Boy, you are looking for death, do you know? Can Nine Regions Ring and Tripod casually show people?¡± At this point, he had calmed down the inner fluctuations, otherwise, he really wanted to kill and win the treasure. ¡°Please pay attention to your words. It is your pleasure that master is kind to you.¡± ¡°Otherwise, be careful. I bombard you with the nine-strike thunderbolt.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try it!¡± After speaking, lotus took out a spell from her storage ring. The spell was simple and majestic, and he could feel the powerful power above. Xuanyu was startled. It turned out that it was a nine-strike thunderbolt! It is absolutely genuine and there is no falsehood. ¡°be careful! Do you want us all to rise together?¡± Xuanyu hurriedly apologized, ¡°It was just that I was disrespectful to your master. I¡¯m sorry! ¡°¡­¡± At this point Liang Jie was aggressive, and a spell actually scared the monk in the illusory period. Lotus is the strongest person! And it is the kind of extremely protect master. ¡°Master, I have some sympathy for you.¡± Yuanbao¡¯s neck narrowed, and he never dared to think about those maids. Such a violent maid is really blessed to endure, even if he is very uncomfortable with this spell. ¡°That¡¯s it, you¡¯ll follow me later!¡± ¡°I promise you something, and neither the Holy Medicine nor the ingredients of the fairy materials will be given to you.¡± ¡°You think about it, I don¡¯t have much time, and I have to do it!¡± Liang Jie¡¯s smirk-like expression made Xuanyu real hesitant. This is soliciting him, but he really feels that Liang Jie is not very reliable, even if he did have this thought before, but now he doesn¡¯t want to. ¡°Master is talking to you. Do you agree or disagree?¡± ¡°It is my responsibility to protect the master¡¯s safety. If you don¡¯t agree, I will use this spell to bombard you.¡± ¡°Even if I fight this life, I want to protect the master¡¯s thoroughness. You better not play tricks.¡± Waiting for Xuanyu to answer, Lotus has already pulled out the nine-strike thunderbolt, and it looks like she is going to directly kill Xuanyu. At this moment, not only Xuanyu was dumbfounded, but even Liang Jie was dumbfounded. It¡¯s too domineering, there is a maid like Lotus, Liang Jie¡¯s prestige as the master is gone, but Liang Jie dare not talk back to her, so he can only look at it like this. Xuanyuwanted to cry, he is unlucky. As the master, Liang Jie is extremely shameless, and Lotus, as a maid, is extremely overbearing. It is really a match! ¡°Ok?¡± Squeeze the spell, and be ready to sacrifice the spell. At this moment, Xuanyu was more uncomfortable than eating flies, and he was threatened by a gold pill period maid. There is also a spell that threatening the monk in the illusory period. he may really die here. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you, I agree! Come on! Put away the spell.¡± Xuanyu had compromised. Anyway, he had a relationship with Liang Jie, and this matter could no longer be hidden. Along with Liang Jie, anyway, he can still look forward to the Holy Medicine and the materials of the fairy level. If he doesn¡¯t agree with him, he will die today. ¡°That¡¯s it, sign a deed!¡± With a smile on his face, Liang Jie couldn¡¯t wait. This is the first time he has seen a master who is complacent because of his domineering maid. ¡°Well, the spirit deed is also signed. What do you think you are doing in the spirit world!¡± Xuanyu looked unhappy and wanted to ask for an understanding. However, as soon as Lotus¡¯ eyes were cold, she would sacrifice a spell. With a twitch of his eyes, Xuanyu hurriedly changed his mouth and said, ¡°What do you want to do next?¡± Liang Jie said with a grin: ¡°I came to the spirit world to steal a spirit vein to the lower world, and I am ready to open sect.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Xuanyu, who thought he had heard it wrong, swallowed and asked seriously. Liang Jie had a serious expression on his face, and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m here to steal the spirit pulse.¡± ¡°I¡¯m quitting, you are killing me!¡± Stealing the veins is really crazy. Most of the spirit veins in the spirit world have been occupied by sects,you want to steal the veins to be against the sects. To be able to open the sects, their sects definitely have monks with the illusory and real periods, and they are definitely no less than five such masters. Even nine lives are not enough to lose! Chapter 88 ¡°Ok?¡± Lotus is about to come up with nine-strike thunderbolt, made Yuanyu angry. Even one day, he was threatened by a junior in gold pill period, his old face was completely lost. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just kidding.¡± Xuanyu laughed and gave a glance at Liang Jie. This guy was so arrogant that he wanted to give him two feet, but thinking of the nine-strike thunderbolt in the hands of Lotus, and the elf of Nine Regions Ring and Tripod, he would never dare to do so. After leaving Xuanyu place, he doesn¡¯t need to come back here, but Xuanyu doesn¡¯t care. He has already boarded the thief ship, and it doesn¡¯t make sense to think about it. The spiritual world is much larger than Liang Jie imagined, and the place where the peoples gather is similar to the lower world, and they all live in the city. However, the buildings in the spirit world are more retro, and the service people wear is more special. Most people wear ordinary burlap sackcloth, while monks mostly wear various gowns, and rich and powerful people wear various brocade clothes, just like the ancient aristocracy. Their clothes are not ordinary clothes, they are all magic clothes, each of which is very valuable. The pattern of golden thread, mountains, and rivers, etc., each person¡¯s clothing has different embroidery, but the materials are all excellent, which makes Liang Jie feel upset. Because he was wearing the clothes Xuanyu gave him. ¡°Are you so poor? Anyway, you are so powerful, why do you have to wear that kind of clothes? You see what you gave me, just like a beggar.¡± ¡°Walk with me, don¡¯t you feel ashamed of yourself?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen them look at us as if they were looking at a beggar?¡± Liang Jie was full of complaints and was very dissatisfied with his dress. Even her own maids dress better than themselves, which is amazing! People who don¡¯t know would think they were robbed! ¡°Not satisfied, you can let Lotus prepare your clothes for you!¡± Xuanyu rolled his eyes and said. Liang Jie said, ¡°I think so! But the clothing item level is too high, I¡¯m afraid of being snatched.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Looking at Liang Jie, Xuanyu really wanted to pat him with his hands. You are rich, and you are also the master of the Nine regions Ring. Do you have to be proud of every time? ¡°Master, there is a shop over there, where you can buy clothes.¡± Lotus stood next to Liang Jie and called him the young master according to his instructions. Knowing that he wanted to change clothes, she quickly found a suitable shop, whether it was the store decoration or the display of finished clothes, it all showed that this shop is extraordinary. ¡°Well!¡± Nodded, Liang Jie walked towards the shop. The ordinary people and ordinary monks around have already noticed this wonderful combination earlier. A middle-aged man who was obviously a guard, and a beautiful woman dressed as a maid, followed a young man dressed so plainly, which completely overturned their common sense. ¡°What to see? Do you envy me?¡± ¡°my handsome is born.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use trying to stab me, it¡¯s quite necessary for my men to be at the same level as him, otherwise impossible at all. Why? Disbelief? Believe me or not, I will kill you with spirit stones? Liang Jie made up his mind to pretend to be a rich and arrogant guy from a big family. So he tried hard to perform and took out a bag of high-grade spirit stones. There were hundreds of them, which immediately made those angry people dumbfounded. They still felt that the person in front of me was boresome, but now they dare not show it, because this young man is too arrogant, and they can¡¯t provoke them. ¡°Boss, show me the best clothes in your shop.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to be practical, I just need to look good, you know?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the spirit stones. I¡¯ll give more if these are not enough.¡± Liang Jie performed very well, and even Li Mengyao nodded. She and Yuanbao were both sitting on Liang Jie¡¯s shoulders, but no one could realize their existence, even if it was the existence of real period. As an artifact elf, this ability is nothing at all. ¡°The young master please upstairs.¡± The shopkeeper saw Liang Jie¡¯s high-quality spirit in his hand, his face was full of smiles, and he led Liang Jie upstairs. So rich and generous, he naturally dared not neglect, especially the middle-aged monk, whose unpredictable strength made him dare not to care. Coupled with the perfect maid of the gold pill period accompanied by Lotus, Liang Jie¡¯s status has already been determined in his heart, which is definitely the young master of the big power family. ¡°Our shop is the best shop in the spirit world and only sells clothing-like magical instruments.¡± ¡°It¡¯s absolutely not wrong for us to find the clothes you need for this young master. There are definitely clothes on the fifth floor that will satisfy you.¡± ¡°And ¡­¡± The shopkeeper introduces his own shop, which is no different from usual shopping. However, there are indeed a lot of clothing-like instruments here. There are five floors in the shop, and the quality of the instruments on each floor is very different. Even the worst, it was the solid foundation period, that is, those sold on the first floor of the store. ¡°My master is not short of money. If my master is not satisfied with the clothes you brought out, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you.¡± Lotus was domineering and looked coldly at the shopkeeper, scaring the other side to sweat. ¡°Rest assured that we will make this young master satisfied.¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s strength is not weak. He is a monk in the gold pill period, but he has no temper in the face of Lotus. Not to mention the other party¡¯s identity, her completed gold pill period strength was enough to shock him. Even if there is a master in the shop, there is still a middle-aged man! He is the real existence that cannot be provoked! ¡°Lotus, be gentle with yourself, don¡¯t be too rude.¡± ¡°When I am unhappy, I serve people with morality.¡± ¡°People who are dissatisfied, beat them until they are convinced!¡± Liang Jie said with a smile, then the shopkeeper¡¯s legs were softened, this master is not nice! There is no murderousness in the words, but this practice makes him sweat. ¡°You can rest assured that this young master, we have no dissatisfied guests in our shop.¡± However, based on the self-confidence of his shop, the shopkeeper is not very panicked. As long as they have money to make, even the most difficult customers, they will serve them wholeheartedly. Masters like Liang Jie, they have seen a lot. Chapter 89 The fifth floor. Unlike other floors, there is not much display of finished clothes, because the clothes displayed here are all boutiques. Even here, tailoring can be done on the spot. Of course, if it is special clothing with special requirements, you can only make an appointment to pick it up, or someone will deliver it to your door. ¡°Master, please.¡± The shopkeeper was very careful, for fear of annoying Liang Jie. Since the other party needs the best clothes and does not need to be a magic instrument, this is not difficult. Taking Liang Jie and the three into it, I quickly came to the place where the tailor was. It was a very beautiful woman with a distinctive personality. She obviously had a distinctive taste, and she used only a small amount of clothing to cover her body. Few decorative objects are just right for embellishment, which has increased her charm countless times. It is enchanting and beautiful. ¡°This is our tailor, and her clothes are definitely recognized by the entire spiritual world.¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s introduction of the unique beauty in front of him looks very proud, after all, she is a well-known tailor. Design clothing is her specialty, and there is nothing to be faulty. ¡°I am Xu Xiao. what¡¯s your surname?¡± Xu Xiao twisted her waist, and the streamer hanging in front of her waist fluttered gently, and the soft and white long legs could be seen faintly. Although Xuanyu is a well-informed person. At this time, Xu Xiao surprised him at the moment. She is really not the perfect peerless beauty, but she has a special charm. It ¡®s true that people rely on clothing and Buddha on gold. ¡°I am Liang Jie, we have a destiny, I wonder if there is time tonight? I want to spend a good night with you.¡± Liang Jie stepped forward, grabbing Xu Xiao¡¯s waist, laughing at her jaw. Although Xu Xiao didn¡¯t look strong, she was also a monk in gold pill period, but she couldn¡¯t avoid Liang Jie¡¯s hand. The shopkeeper found that the young master in front of him was a monk in gold pill period, was less than 20 years old? Liang? Is it? At this time, the shopkeeper¡¯s horrified face seemed to think of a possibility. But he also believes that the Liang family is really still in the world. After all, it is a family a long time ago. How could there be such a young child! ¡°Master Liang, please be polite.¡± Xu Xiao wanted to break Liang Jie¡¯s hands, but found that she couldn¡¯t move. Feeling Liang Jie¡¯s restless hand sliding gently on her back, her face suddenly changed, and she never thought that anyone would dare to be bully her in the shop. As those hands went from the fragrant shoulders to the back, to her waist, and finally fell on her hips, Xu Xiao¡¯s face was full of red glow, gritting his teeth to kill. ¡°Haha ¡­ Your breathing has become heavy!¡± Letting go of Xu Xiao, Liang Jie smelled the body fragrance belonging to Xu Xiao, with a provocative tone. This makes Xu Xiao furious, her breasts undulating, the whole person has reached the edge of the outbreak, and the shopkeeper on the side is full of misgivings. He didn¡¯t believe his eyes. Someone even someone would tease their tailor in the shop. ¡°you¡­¡± The cold was pervasive, and Xu Xiao¡¯s eyes were full of murderous. Xu Xiao, who was about to do something, was really angry at this time. She was very open in dress, but this did not mean that she was a casual person. Rather, she is actually a very innocent woman. ¡°Dare you to show the killing intention to the young master, do you want to die?¡± Although Xu Xiao was angry but was too late to do something, she was frightened by the sleeve sword of Lotus, which was a jasper sleeve sword, extremely sharp, and was now close to her throat. With lotus, who dares not to respect Liang Jie, she doesn¡¯t care who the other party is. ¡°Guru¡± Even Xuanyu was frightened. He had seen Lotus¡¯s power. In the face of such a domineering lotus, even he has no temper, not to mention this woman named Xu Xiao, it is estimated that at this moment her heart is completely cold. ¡°Lotus, come back!¡± ¡°I have fate with this beauty, maybe she will become your young lady in the future!¡± ¡°Girls have to hold on, or you won¡¯t be pretty, you see you scared them.¡± Liang Jie grinned and pulled the lotus flower back. Look at him, he likes Xu Xiao! The shopkeeper couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. He scolded Liang Jie hundreds of times in your heart. Didn¡¯t you come to buy clothes! ¡°Master Liang, you are out of order!¡± The shopkeeper knows that Liang Jie is not easy to mess with, but their shop is not easy to mess with. Now talking well, it is also a step down for the two people to make big things small. ¡°There are no rules, please make a price! She, I bought!¡± Liang Jie looked at Xu Xiao and even said such a thing directly, everyone on the fifth floor heard it. This is the first time they have seen such an arrogant person, so those who are rich and powerful have gathered together. And exactly what Liang Jie wants, he just wants to spread his bad image, so that he can be impressive. ¡°You are shameless, can I be measured by the spirit stone?¡± Xu Xiao was angry and cried. She hadn¡¯t been treated this way since she was a child. At this time she was really crying with anger. ¡°Everything in the world, including people, has its own price. The reason why you don¡¯t move is that the price is not enough.¡± ¡°I have ten superb spirit crystals. What do you think of this price?¡± ¡°If it is not enough, I can raise the price to a higher point. You can also set a price. Don¡¯t worry about my lack of money.¡± When Liang Jie saw that the shopkeeper wanted to speak, he directly quoted his price. Ten superb spirit crystals, this price is absolutely amazing. If he really takes out superb spirit crystals, even Liang Jie can buy women who are more beautiful and stronger than Xu Xiao. But he paid such a price and bought a woman who was not very outstanding. Is he serious? ¡°Master Liang, Xu Xiao is our tailor, we ¡­¡± The shopkeeper took a deep breath, scared by Liang Jie, but still calm. Xu Xiao, who was standing aside, was so pale that she was not a fool. She knew that Liang Jie has a background. At this moment, she was in distress and did not expect that she would have such a day. ¡°Understand, lotus! Give him a 100,000-year-old fire ganoderma.¡± Liang Jie waved his hand to the shopkeeper to stop, then let Lotus take out the holy medicine. Xuanyu was completely dumbfounded by this move. Even Li Mengyao and Yuanbao are speechless. Especially Yuanbao, although he likes to see Liang Jie teasing others, but he doesn¡¯t need to be so generous! Chapter 90 Lotus controls everything on the third floor of the Nine Regions Ring. If he wants to take away the contents, must get her permission. A 100,000-year-old fire ganoderma is indeed qualified with Liang Jie¡¯s current strength. It was just that Lotus was a little puzzled, looked at Liang Jie with a puzzled face, and seemed to be waiting for a reasonable explanation from him. ¡°Listen to me first, and then explain to you later.¡± Liang Jie sent with divine thought, still looked at the crowd with a smile, it seemed that he didn¡¯t care about Lotus being unmoved. Lotus nodded and took out a wooden box. The rich breadth of life surprised the people present, and they were horrified. ¡°The wooden box made by the tree of life?¡± At this moment, everyone was crazy. Not to mention whether he has 100,000 years of fire ganoderma, but this wooden box is enough to make people crazy, it is a tree of life that everyone dreams of and can prolong life. Liang Jie, who is he! ¡°It¡¯s so rich and full of spirit. It¡¯s full of hot feeling. It¡¯s fire ganoderma!¡± Afterward, everyone smelled the spirit pill, and at the same time they felt the spirit emanating from the fire ganoderma. Across the wooden box of the tree of life, they can also imagine the extraordinariness of this fire ganoderma, and its age is definitely not less than 100,000 years. Is there really 100,000 years of fire ganoderma? And still to buy a beauty monk in gold pill period? ¡°This brother, I am willing to be a goddess beauty monk in gold period, and I am proficient in the ways of yin and yang. At the same time, I am also willing to exchange twenty superb spiritual crystals with you. I wonder if you would?¡± Knowing the extraordinariness of this fire ganoderma, someone present immediately stood up. This opening is far beyond the price that Liang Jie said before. After all, the 100,000-year-old fire ganoderma is really rare. For the fire spirit root monk, this is definitely the best spirit pill required for cultivation. Its value is definitely true, but it really has such incredible value. ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, Xu Xiao has been stunned, the other party actually took out 100,000 years of fire ganoderma to buy herself. This is ridiculous anyway! The young man in front of him is a complete prodigal! Despite some resistance in her heart, Xu Xiao is now measuring the gains and losses. As a monk, who doesn¡¯t want to have strong support? Liang Jie, isn¡¯t it? ¡°We sold! I¡¯ll go and get Xu Xiao¡¯s deed for Master Liang, and she will be yours from now on.¡± The shopkeeper is not stupid. If he doesn¡¯t win such a treasure, he will probably be scolded by the owner. A good tailor is indeed very precious, but they can cultivate again, so it is very cost-effective to exchange Xu Xiao for a 100,000-year fire ganoderma. ¡°Xu Xiao, you are mine now. Come and hug the young master!¡± With a smile, Liang Jie sat on the chair and patted his thigh to signal Xu Xiao to come over. Those who want to make a deal with Liang Jie are dumbfounded. He actually exchanged 100,000 years of fire ganoderma for a pretty beauty! ¡°¡­¡± Xu Xiao bit her lip tightly, her eyes were full of confusion. She is cultivated by the shop. Her life also belongs to the shop. She thought that the shop would think about her, but in fact, she could also become goods in the face of the temptation of money.Read more chapter on our novelhall.com But since she has been sold to Liang Jie by Jinfengge, she will be Liang Jie¡¯s maid in the future, and there is nothing to complain about in any way. ¡°Yes, master!¡± Even if she hasn¡¯t entered into a deed with Liang Jie, Xu Xiao knows she can¡¯t escape. So, she could only come to Liang Jie with red eyes, and then sat on his thigh, hugging Liang Jie¡¯s neck, her face was completely red. To her, it was not humiliation, it was just a bit shy, and she even confessed. ¡°Good, the master will treat you well in the future.¡± He smiled at Xu Xiao, and Liang Jie rested his head in her arms. This made Xu Xiao very shy. This Liang Jie was too daring, but she couldn¡¯t have an attack, and she could only let the other party do it. ¡°Master, Don¡¯t forget to find me a maiden!¡± Yuanbao¡¯s face was full of envy and jealousy, anxious to pounce on Xu Xiao¡¯s chest. But this is the woman the master likes, and he would not dare to! He could only plead with such grudges, and he didn¡¯t care what face! As long as a woman serves himself, he is willing to do whatever the master lets him do. Even if she knew this was planned by Liang Jie, Li Mengyao was still very uncomfortable. She hit a stick on Yuanbao¡¯s head and he screamed in pain. Fortunately, their existence will not be noticed, otherwise, they will have a good show. ¡°Dirty! Shameless!¡± The female monk aside, saw Liang Jie blushing and turning their head. As for the male monks, it is naturally a little awkward. As for the envy in the heart, this kid is really too arrogant and has done everything they dare not do. ¡°Master Liang, this is Xu Xiaoling¡¯s deed.¡± The shopkeeper handed Xu Xiaoling¡¯s deed to Liang Jie, standing aside with a flattering expression. Liang Jie nodded and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s yours to have ganoderma for 100,000 years. Find a box and pack it yourself!¡± Although Liang Jie was generous, he knew the value of the tree of life box, so he would not be so stupid to the shop! Then he passed the deed to Xu Xiao, which made Xu Xiao hold it on the spot. She thought that Liang Jie would control her with the deed. As a result, he gave her the deed directly. At this point, Xu Xiao found that she couldn¡¯t see Liang Jie a bit. He was extremely arrogant, but there was something puzzling. ¡°We¡¯re asking for this box, ten superb spirit crystals!¡± Waiting for others to speak, the shopkeeper has come up with the superb spirit crystals. He has already been prepared for such a good thing. He will not be cheaper to outsiders. Even if they spend ten superb spirit crystals, they will earn a big profit, and the medicine of 100,000 years of live ganoderma can not be lost. The box of this tree of life must be bought. ¡°Yes, ten superb crystals, plus a set of top-quality clothing!¡± Liang Jie nodded in agreement, but also made a request. In response to this, the shopkeeper did not refuse, and immediately ordered a set of blue and white gowns, crowns and boots. This is a complete set of the fourth-grade magic instruments. Anyone with a good eye can see that this set of the magic instrument is worth at least one superb spirit crystal. He touched the suit with hands, and the touch was very comfortable. Liang Jie laughed: ¡°Well, yes! I like it very much! Would you like to be my maid?¡± Then, he grinned and looked at the female monks aside. They have their status in the spirit world. At this time, they felt awkward by Liang Jie¡¯s questions. Such an arrogant character made everyone resentful, but they dared not to speak, and could only avoid him from a distance. Chapter 91 It won¡¯t take long for Liang Jie¡¯s name to spread throughout the spiritual world. After all, the tailor was bought by a master for a large price. This is not a trivial matter. Of course, in order to show his arrogance and wealth, Liang Jie has a good-looking and high-quality clothing, naturally, he will not forget the mount. So. A very weird scene appeared in Yulou City, with two horses of gold pill period holding a car, swaggering across the city like that without any scruples. As for the groom, it is Xuanyu. ¡°God bless, Don¡¯t meet people who know me.¡± At this moment, Xuanyu wants to die. But he still couldn¡¯t stand the temptation given by Liang Jie, saying that as long as he worked for Liang Jie, the third volume of Jiuyang exercise would be given to him before he went back to the lower world. In order to get the dream exercise he dreamed of, he answered. Of course, more importantly, he couldn¡¯t ignore Lotus¡¯s killing eyes. ¡°Such arrogance, actually two horses of gold pill period holding a car.¡± ¡°You are blind! Haven¡¯t you seen such a big word ¨C Liang? It must be the child of a big family!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s wrong! It seems that there is no such big family in the spirit world!¡± At this point, the Yulou City had already spread, and they were very concerned about the sudden emergence of the family members. The reason was beyond him, just because he was arrogant enough, bought a well-known tailor, and also spent five superb spirit crystal bought two gold pill period horses to pull the car. Of course, this is just public opinion. Really powerful people, they see much more things in the long run. The kid is absolutely amazing because he is too arrogant and rich. These holy medicines of 100,000 years of fire ganoderma are still stored in the tree of life box. It can be seen that this is called Liang Jie, and the Liang family where it is located is definitely beyond their imagination. Perhaps it is an ancient family. Finding the most luxurious restaurant to stay in, Liang Jie comfortably took a bath under the service of Lotus and changed into new clothes. ¡°How? Am I handsome?¡± Liang Jie grinned and asked in a circle. This dress is really comfortable, it¡¯s light to wear on the body, and the body feels warm and very comfortable. Not only that, but this dress also has the blessings of the formation and the ban. It will not be soiled, and gold pill period¡¯s monks attack to Liang Jie is useless at all. ¡°Master, to be honest, clothes are good.¡± Lotus spoke very honestly, which made Liang Jieton speechless. However, she is such a character, he has nothing to care about, after all, she is absolutely loyal to him. Regarding the use of a holy medicine, he had explained it to Lotus, and she also understood it, so she did not speak coldly to Liang Jie. Sitting on a wooden chair, watching this decorated room showing wealth everywhere, Liang Jie felt awesome, even Xuanyu was dumbfounded. Yes, the hotel is so extraordinary. It is the top restaurant in the spirit world. It is necessary to spend a top-grade spirit stone for one night. Not to mention that ordinary people can¡¯t afford it, even Xuanyuis not willing. All the furniture is made of the finest golden dragon wood. It should be noted that this golden dragon wood has a refreshing effect and is very precious in itself, not to mention the other rare materials. ¡°Master Liang, I know you buy me not to humiliate me. What do you mean by giving me the spirit deed?¡± She really didn¡¯t dare to mess around, even if the spirit deed was in her hands, she didn¡¯t dare to leave directly. Because she was bought by Liang Jie. If she ran away, the shop would not let her go, unless Liang Jie let her go. ¡°I don¡¯t like to force people. The spirit deed is in your hands. You can go if you want.¡± Liang Jie¡¯s expression of kindness really made people speechless. Li Mengyao and Yuan Bao even rolled their eyes. As for the Xuanyu, he can¡¯t wait to slap his face with the soles of the shoes, to see how thick the person¡¯s skin is. He doesn¡¯t like to force people, he doesn¡¯t threaten him with nine-strike thunderbolt! ¡°The young master bought you and let you go is a gift from the young master. If you are so ungrateful, you can walk away and we will never stop you.¡± As Xuanyu thought, Lotus was as upright and domineering as ever. If it wasn¡¯t for Liang Jie¡¯s intention to let Xu Xiao go, Lotus would make the other party repay the holy medicine. Her loyalty and maintenance of Liang Jie are really beyond anyone¡¯s ability. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Xiao, with a stunning face, was scared by Lotus. She knew very well that if she dared to walk out of this room, Lotus might really let her go, but how she died after that was another matter. Where is this kindness, it is force! ¡°Lotus, don¡¯t be so domineering! She could go at any time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t guarantee whether you can live after you leave.¡± ¡°Everyone knows that I bought you with the Holy Medicine. You are very valuable now. I believe many people want to talk to me or talk to you!¡± Liang Jie seems casual, but he sees everything thoroughly. From the moment he bought her, Xu Xiao had no choice. Whether or not this deed was the same, so Liang Jie let her choose. To become his maid, or left him to die on her own, Xu Xiao had to make a choice. ¡°Xu Xiao is willing to serve the young master and please accept me as a maid.¡± Facing such a choice, Xu Xiao didn¡¯t have any choice at all, and she was somewhat unwilling, but she didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable. Because Liang Jie is just a bit arrogant and powerful, his own power is indeed very powerful. The moment she presented her spiritual deed, she was already conscious, and she must use Liang Jie¡¯s strength to climb up, so she could do it at all costs. ¡°Well, yes! Then you will be my maid.¡± He took the spirit deed, dripped a drop of blood on it, and Xu Xiao officially became his maid. Then, Liang Jie made a circle around Xu Xiao, his eyes wandering around, seeming to be thinking about something, which made Xu Xiao a little uncomfortable, but in the end, she still raised her chest, because she was already aware. As a maid, she is willing to do anything as long as it is the order of the young master. ¡°Yuanbao, she will be my maid¡¯s captain in the future. Is there any good method to teach her, she could teach your saintess maid in the future.¡± Suddenly, Liang Jie said a sentence, and Xu Xiao was stunned. Xuanyu was almost choked with wine. What did he just say? He said he wanted to grab a saintess to be a maid? Xuanyu sighed, thinking that they always tempted on the verge of death! Chapter 92 Xu Xiao has become Liang Jie¡¯s maid, Yuanbao and Li Mengyao naturally appeared. When she saw Li Mengyao and Yuanbao, she had no surprise at all, because Liang Jie¡¯s identity was there, and there was nothing wrong with this self-conscious elf. It is better to say that in this way, she has more identified the thoughts in her heart. Liang Jie is definitely a descendant of the ancient family. ¡°Master, you are very interesting like this, come, and I teach you!¡± Yuanbao is the elf of Nine Regions Tripod. He knows a lot of skills, but it is not so easy to get something from him. Had it not been for Liang Jie to promise him to rob the saintess, he would not have done such a difficult task! The news has been released, and what Liang Jie has to do next is to investigate the situation in the spirit world. That night he and Xuanyu traveled to the states of Nine Regions, the spiritual world, with a teleportation sign. His purpose was very simple: to understand the situation of the monks of the spiritual world. Through the connected monks with Nine Regions Ring, Liang Jie actually knew a lot of things, but he still wanted to see the actual situation in the spiritual world with his own eyes. The spirit world has the same name as the lower world, except that Youzhou, Qingzhou, and Xuzhou are somewhat different. Youzhou is a place where ghosts are gathered, Qingzhou is for demon, and Xuzhou is for evil. The other four states are basically human monks, most of them are immortals, and of course, there are other types of monks. It took only a few hours for Liang Jie and they returned. The teleporter was so convenient. Liang Jie just looked at the number of monks in major states and their cultivation environment, which made him feel very surprised because the monks in the spiritual world were really as hard as Li Mengyao said. Many people are just ordinary monks, struggling during the cultivation momentum period, and those with a little talent will become monks in the solid foundation period, but from the solid foundation to gold pill, many monks are stuck. As for gold pill to Yuanying, it is even more prohibitive for many people. Often, the millennia of cultivation will not necessarily break through. ¡°At present, there are tens of millions of monks, and even lower-level monks are countless.¡± ¡°Your Nine Regions Taobao Store is now very prestigious among these monks, and it can be said that it accounts for almost half of the spiritual world¡¯s population.¡± ¡°For the simplified version of cleaning body fluids and solid foundation pill you launched, and other pills to them, it¡¯s like sending charcoal in the snow, but you should know that big problems will soon arise.¡± Regarding the current situation in the spiritual world, Xuanyu gave his own opinion. Liang Jie¡¯s store is highly praised, which is really a good thing, because everyone is expected to break through their own restrictions, but this will eventually cause a big problem. Liang Jie himself knew very well that the authority of powerful monks was provoked, and they could not just watch their resources robbed. ¡°I¡¯m very clear about what you said, but have you ever thought about what I have done, it has only raised the level of cultivation in the whole spiritual world.¡± ¡°If you can say who can cultivate to the highest level, or even become immortal, talent is still the last thing to fight. The resources I provide are just to make it easier.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with this. If the people of the major families and the powerful monks are not good, then they will be eliminated.¡± The world of monks is cruel, and Liang Jie has the ability to change all this and make it easier to cultivate. This is a good thing in itself, and being able to appear is heaven¡¯s will. Those who try to obstruct it are going against heaven and violating the laws of nature. Therefore, Liang Jie did not take them seriously, after all, there were still many people standing on his side. ¡°You are right.¡± Xuan Yu didn¡¯t understand these things very well but felt that Liang Jie was fine. What he has done has really benefited many monks. This can be said to be a great achievement, even if it is admired by thousands of people, it is normal. ¡°Right! What I do is good.¡± ¡°Who dares to stop me, I will go to his ancestor¡¯s ancestral cave house for archeology. When that time comes, I will bring you with me, and let us dig into the glorious history of those big families.¡± ¡°What do I want to do, can they manage it?¡± Liang Jie knew that there would definitely be obstacles. His move hurt many people¡¯s interests. Not only tangible benefits, but even their ruling rights and interests are threatened. The simplest are those sects. Who would go to their sects to cultivate with the Nine Regions Taobao Store! Of course, this is all for the future, and it is not enough to threaten them now. ¡°You have shown your identity that you are preparing for the ascension to the spirit world in the future!¡± Xuanyu no longer entangled in the store but asked Liang Jie¡¯s intention. Speaking of which, at the speed of Liang Jie¡¯s practice, he will definitely soar in less than five years. And with Xuanyu¡¯s understanding of Liang Jie, he will definitely rise with the strongest attitude. ¡°People can¡¯t be too smart, or they will be killed.¡± With a slight smile, Liang Jie made a joke with Xuan Yu. At this moment, Liang Jie felt the magnificence of the spiritual world. He really felt that the lower world was too small. At the same time, he also felt that what he did was really necessary. The emergence of the store gave the monks the hope of cultivation and greatly improved the overall cultivation of the spiritual world. Many powerful monks will appear in the future. ¡°Do you want to be immortal?¡± Liang Jie asked Xuanyu with a smile. Xuanyu heard a word of it, and then smiled bitterly: ¡°Isn¡¯t the monk in order to become immortal! Who wouldn¡¯t want to become immortal?¡± ¡°Are there many immortals in the spiritual world?¡± ¡°Not many, a monk to be immortal will appear in one thousand and ten thousand years. This not only requires a chance, but the main thing is also too difficult.¡± ¡°Well, I can rest assured!¡± ¡°Liang Jie, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°I wonder if I can change the situation in the spiritual world in the future and make it easier to become immortal.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Every time he talked to Liang Jie, Xuanyu was really scared by Liang Jie. This time is no exception. He actually intends to make it easier. How can this be done? It can be imagined that the emergence of the Nine Regions Taobao Store has made cultivation easy! Perhaps becoming immortal in the future is not so difficult. ¡°I become immortal, I will bring you!¡± Liang Jie grinned and made Xuanyu speechless again. At this moment, Xuanyu doesn¡¯t want to talk to Liang Jie, because this person brags again, but he still thinks it is possible, which makes him the most unhappy. Sure enough, the highest state of bragging is the degree that Liang Jie can¡¯t be doubted! Chapter 93 Early the next morning. The extremely noble restaurant, this time completely turned into the existence of everyone looking up. In just one night, all the restaurants in Yulou City were full, all of them were monks who came here. They just wanted to see Liang Jie, who was said to be the first young master in the world. ¡°Have you heard of it? It seems that the people from the ancient Jiang family also came.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! This is the biggest event in the spirit world ever!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? It is said that all major forces in the spirit world have come, and they are very concerned about the sudden emergence of the world¡¯s first young master.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying this, how many spirit stones have you made today?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The hawkers in Yulou City have been rumored at this time. They have already heard about many big people. Of course, what they care about most is their own business, after all, this is a good opportunity to make money. There are many people who have similar ideas to these hawkers. They are all looking at the person who has spent a lot of money to buy a well-known tailor, who is he? At this time, in the restaurant. ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this Moxian of Mo family?¡± ¡°Last night you should have participated in the auction! It is said that the 100,000-year-old fire ganoderma sold for the price of 50 superb spirit crystals.¡± ¡°And the most amazing thing is, of course, the box made by the tree of life. I heard that it was bought by one hundred superb spirit crystals. A young monk sitting by the window, wearing a colorful dragon and phoenix gown, was smiling at the young boy who came forward. Regarding the auction last night, it really shocked the entire spiritual world. Its high value is rare in the world, especially the box made by the tree of life, and it has made countless old monks eager. Yulou City has already been settled by powerful monks at this time. The seemingly peaceful Yulou City has already surging undercurrents. ¡°Oh, you and I have come here, have you explained a lot of questions before long?¡± ¡°it seems that you are also valued by the family! I didn¡¯t expect you to be here.¡± ¡°How do you think young people like us have a chance of winning this battle?¡± Mo Xian grinned and sat down opposite Zhu Wushi, gladly taking over the wine glass he had handed over. Most of the people here know each other, but everyone with some strengths actually knows each other, but not many people can be as calm as them. ¡°When it comes to contention, we¡¯re just here to seek cooperation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to be able to talk, but I can¡¯t help it if it doesn¡¯t work.¡± ¡°If you want to come, you are almost the same! After all, this is something that concerns the whole spiritual world, and no one who comes here is kind!¡± Regarding the situation in front of him, Zhu Wushi knew it very clearly. He knows how tense the situation is now, and countless people want to cooperate with Liang Jie. The top forces in the spirit world are placed there, and their family, actually doesn¡¯t have many opportunities. Rather than wasting time and money on this, it is better to cooperate with the people in Nine Regions Taobao Store! Their stuff is still very good, the price is affordable and the quantity can be guaranteed. ¡°Haha ¡­ the hero sees similar things.¡± Mo Xian toasted and invited to drink. He actually came to see the situation. What kind of person is the one who has been praised as the first young master in the world? He is really looking forward to it, and it is worthwhile to see him. Those who have the ability to live in, while those who are not able to live in other restaurants, they are all to see Liang Jie. As for those powerful people, as well as powerful monks, naturally, they have already prepared for them, and they will wait for Liang Jie to be in the restaurant now! ¡°Master Liang, I¡¯m Xuan Yufeng, the owner of the restaurant in Yulou City. I want to tell you something.¡± A soft voice came and shocked Liang Jie who was having a meal. Suddenly the owner came to see them, and everyone would have some doubts. At this time, Liang Jie did not know what was happening outside. After all, last night he had been thinking about how to develop the Nine Regions Taobao Store in the future. ¡°Please!¡± Lotus opened the door and invited Xuan Yufeng to enter the house. Xuan Yufeng smiled and nodded. When she saw Liang Jie eating with Xuan Yu and Xu Xiao, she had a smile on her face and felt that the young boy in front of her was really very rare. It was so noisy outside, he was so calm and easy. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to find me?¡± Liang Jie stood up to welcome him, invited the other person to take a seat, and from time to time, looked at Xuan Yufeng¡¯s full chest. Xuan Yufeng, wearing a Miluo light shirt, has an ethereal temperament, just like a fairy. However, it is this kind of floating person who has encountered Liang Jie¡¯s shameful treatment and he glanced at her without any fear, even trying to see through her clothes. ¡°Beast!¡± Yuanbao kept the same action with Liang Jie at this time, but he despised Liang Jie very much. The Xuanyu on the side was directly dumbfounded. Liang Jie was already brave and even dared to tease the owner. ¡°Do you know that you are famous now?¡± Xuan Yufeng was a little uncomfortable, but she still had to remain elegant, even if she was disgusted. Liang Jie retracted his gaze and wondered, ¡°Is that why? I don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Yesterday you bought Xu Xiao, and the shop sold the 100,000-year-old fire ganoderma and the tree of life box that night.¡± ¡°Do you know that you are losing money? They have gained 150 superb spirit crystals.¡± Xuan Yufeng had a smile on her face and wanted to stimulate Liang Jie intentionally. However, she was obviously thinking wrong. Liang Jie seemed to have expected it. he did not shake at all but seemed very happy. This surprised Xuan Yufeng, and even became more curious about Liang Jie. ¡°keep pretending!¡± Xuan Yu understood Liang Jie. He knew that Liang Jie must have been mad for a long time, but it didn¡¯t appear on the surface. As for the party Xu Xiao, at this time, her mouth widened. she did not expect this result. ¡°How could this happen?¡± However, in fact, Liang Jie is going crazy. That¡¯s money! Why did he spend so much money? It¡¯s too bad. ¡°Well, This is expected, is there anything else?¡± Liang Jie pretended to be calm. Xuan Yufeng took a deep look at Liang Jie and said with a serious face: ¡°Actually, because of the auction last night, the great forces of the entire spiritual world have come over. Now if you step out of here, you will be bound to be chased and blocked by countless people. ¡± This remark was not serious at all, and Liang Jie could guess it. She said that she was actually hinting to Liang Jie that they could help him. Chapter 94 ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll take out some holy medicine and hire a few thugs.¡± ¡°As long as they dare to do something to me, I don¡¯t mind going to their ancestral remains to archeologically and make their family reputation in Nine Regions.¡± ¡°Whoever I am afraid of, I will kill anyone who dares to hit me.¡± Liang Jie glared. The momentum was not a pretense. He knew how much he was worth. The businessman knows how to avoid evil, and with his tree of life box and holy medicine, a lot of people are willing to assist him, even for paid assistance. The so-called paid is not Liang Jie giving money, but they are giving money to Liang Jie. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of, master. Whoever dares to mess around, I have a magic weapon that is more powerful than nine-strike thunderbolt.¡± ¡°As long as it is the enemy of the master, Lotus will not let them go. Even if it sinks the spirit world, Kyushu, I must let them pay the price.¡± ¡°Who wants to be bad for the master? I¡¯ll destroy him now.¡± After listening to Liang Jie¡¯s words, of course, Lotus broke out directly. Holding nine-strike thunderbolt in her hand, an aggressive expression of preparing to kill, really made Xuan Yufeng speechless, this pair of masters and servants are too amazing! They don¡¯t follow the routine at all, you have to go to the archaeology of the ancestral remains of others, or destroy them. ¡°our master doesn¡¯t like being threatened, and he is easy to get angry.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t scare you. Lotus, as a young master, wasn¡¯t even scared to me.¡± ¡°She said that there is a magic weapon that is more powerful than nine-strike thunderbolt. It must be there. You don¡¯t have to doubt it because she can really do it.¡± Xuan Yu was speechless for a while, and while Liang Jie was comforting lotus, he hurriedly passed on a thought. As the owner of the restaurant, Xuan Yufeng was also a monk in the illusory period, but what she did not expect was that the middle-aged man in front of her was even stronger than her. Looking at his bitter expression, we can see that he was also struggling with Lotus. ¡°Lotus, calm down, this is not the time to destroy them.¡± ¡°Oh, obey everything, if something dares to attack us, throw him a spell again.¡± ¡°By then, you could destroy the city. I¡¯ll see who dares to provoke me then.¡± Listening to Liang Jie¡¯s words, Xuan Yufeng felt cold on back. This kid is too cruel! Even to destroy the city. This young master of the Liang family is really arrogant! The spell in his maid¡¯s hand is still true. If all of them are detonated, let alone the fact that Yulou City is gone, a few hundred miles will be completely razed to the ground! ¡°Xu Xiao, have a drink of spirits wine with Master.¡± Xu Xiao, already aware of the serious problem, was a little worried at this time. However, Liang Jie smiled and touched her hand, then patted her on the back, signaled that she did not have to worry too much, and before she reacted, Liang Jie kissed with a sip of wine. ¡°Guru¡± Drinking water into her throat calmed her a little. With a touch of red on her cheek, she struggled a little, but couldn¡¯t break Liang Jie¡¯s arms, and she could only let Liang Jiehu do. She is now Liang Jie¡¯s maid. She is already prepared. No matter what Liang Jie does, she will not have any resistance because she knows her identity very well. ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the scene, Xuan Yufeng couldn¡¯t help thinking of Liang Jie¡¯s look just now, and her heart jumped suddenly. To be honest, she is really worried that Liang Jie will buy her. It is not difficult to buy her with his strength. Even if she is the owner of the branch of the restaurant in Yulou City, it is not possible to compare with Life Tree Box and Holy medicine. All of this is naturally Liang Jie¡¯s intention. He wants Xuan Yufeng to identify himself so that Liang Jie can handle things well. ¡°how much do you want me to buy you ¡­¡± Liang Jie reluctantly left Xu Xiao¡¯s lips, but his right hand was very restless, placed on her leg across the veil. ¡°Don¡¯t think!¡± Xuan Yufeng¡¯s heart tightened and she screamed angrily. Obviously, she was scared by Liang Jie. She would never let this happen, even if Liang Jie was really a descendant of the ancient family. It¡¯s about her freedom, and she will never give up like Xu Xiao. ¡°Oh, what do you think? What I want to say is, how much do I have to spend for you to protect me? I have left the family now, and there is only Xuanyu around me.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m not afraid, I don¡¯t want to be the enemy of the world. Before I return to the family, if you can protect me, I can take out a 100,000-year-old snow lotus. I wonder if the price is enough? ¡± ¡°Of course, the tree of life box is also presented to you.¡± Liang Jie played with Xu Xiao¡¯s hand, and the soft touch made him feel very comfortable. A pair of eyes stared at her droopy chest, and drool almost came out. This made Xu Xiao¡¯s face full of embarrassment, she was held in the arms of Liang Jie, and she was so ambiguous with him, she is really very shy now. However, she did not feel disgusted because of it, but rather she also enjoyed it very much, because the exercise that she is learning now is a kind of charm exercise. ¡°Master, why not buy her, I can lower my requirements.¡± Yuanbao¡¯s eyes glowed green, and he wished to pounce directly into Xuan Yufeng¡¯s arms, and then squeezed his body into the full bump, enjoying the tenderness. In this regard, Liang Jie ignored it. ¡°Yes, we have taken over this guarding mission.¡± Xuan Yufeng¡¯s face turned red, apparently very annoyed that she thought wrong. However, she was unambiguous about the cooperation and directly agreed with Liang Jie. ¡°Well, lotus! Give holy medicine to her!¡± Liang Jie smiled and waved his hands to let Lotus give the holy medicine. In this regard, Lotus has no opinion, she directly took out a 100,000-year-old snow lotus on the table, just staring at Xuan Yufeng. Even lotus is just in the gold pill period, but Xuan Yufeng feels cold and frightened by the eyes of Lotus. She knows how dangerous this maid is. ¡°Master Liang, this is the deed.¡± Xuan Yufeng put the spirit deed on the table. This deed has a direct effect on the Mahayana monks of their restaurant. At the time of signing, at least three Mahayana monks will come to Yulou City. Their task is naturally to protect Liang Jie from harm. It is simply a simple task of guarding. Chapter 95 After signing the spirit deed, Liang Jie was not eager to go out to meet people but waited for the Mahayana monk arrives, he and Xu Xiao went to the top floor. The restaurant has a total of nine floors. It stands on the top of the immortal mountain. The spirit concentration is high. At this time, Liang Jie, who was sitting by the window, looked at the monks gathered outside the window, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°People, if you want to see me, please go to the restaurant to pay the meeting gift.¡± ¡°My requirements are not high, a superb spirit crystal is ok.¡± ¡°Seriously, I am looking forward to meeting you!¡± Liang Jie drank the spirit wine that Xu Xiao poured for him and smiled to notify everyone with the divine thought. At this moment, countless people squirted out the liquor in their mouths, and they never thought that the first young master in the world actually had such an operation. ¡°what?¡± ¡°This kid is so arrogant that he is asking money brightly.¡± ¡°Who is going to slap him, I will pay ten top-quality spirit stones.¡± ¡°Yes, I pay a superb spirit stone.¡± ¡°¡­¡± There are many families who come here. Their families are naturally very rich. But meet once is going to need a superb spirit crystal, this is already robbing money. No matter how rich the family is, they can¡¯t use it like that! ¡°Master Liang is our distinguished guest. If anyone dares to be rude, do not blame us.¡± ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t make trouble.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid your family is ready for the funeral.¡± The Mahayana masters directly spread their minds. The three Mahayana monks sat on the top floor. They made it clear that they wanted to protect Liang Jie. The only traces of anger that had been prepared for the major families were gone. Those three monks in the late Mahayana period! Anyone who dares to make a mess is looking for death. ¡°Haha ¡­ I like it!¡± Zhu Wushi had already drunk slightly at this time and laughed with Mo Xian. Mo Xian also grinned and clapped his hands, ¡°It¡¯s very appetizing to us, and I don¡¯t know if I have a chance to contact him.¡± Mo Xian and Zhu Wushi like Liang Jie¡¯s idea very much, they are not really gentlemen, and arrogant people like Liang Jie make them feel better. If not, how can he be regarded as the world¡¯s first young master? ¡°Liang Jie, you are awesome! I admire you! Come, take one!¡± Xuanyu has nothing to say about Liang Jie. He can kill people with holy medicine, not to mention those spells in Lotus¡¯s hands. He is not worried at all by the two methods of keeping him alive. ¡°Lotus, come and drink together!¡± Regarding Liang Jie¡¯s life, he used a holy medicine. Lotus had no other ideas. Her mission was to be loyal to her master. However, she remembered that the quantity of holy medicine that Liang Jie could get in the future would be directly deducted by her. ¡°Master, don¡¯t waste too much.¡±Read more chapter on our novelhall.com Lotus sat next to Liang Jie and glanced at Xu Xiao, which made her very shameless, and she was a little scared in her heart. Lotus was really too strong. She picked up wine and poured it for Liang Jie, and drank it very boldly. Although she is a girl, she is not weak at all. It is completely different from Xu Xiao. ¡°I really envy the master. This trip to the spirit world, I must get a saintess back!¡± Yuanbao drank wine leisurely on the third floor of the Nine Regions Ring, and he never forgot his purpose. Li Mengyao was held with a sip of spirit wine, and her face turned red. she sat on the trunk of the tree of life and muttered, ¡°I really want to become a person soon, so that I can stay with the master at all times.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yuanbao didn¡¯t know what to say about it, he actually noticed the change of Li Mengyao. To be honest, he was the first time to see Li Mengyao care much about the masters of the Nine Regions ring. For all these years, she had always ignored those masters. Is she falling in love? After a long sip of wine, Yuanbao felt too sad. After so many years of hard work, there is not even a maid! Many young monks who came to Yulou City at this time were really envious of Liang Jie. No matter where it is, this worship exists. Liang Jie, a descendant of the ¡°ancient Family¡±, has long been a unified mind in everyone¡¯s mind. ¡°If only I could become a young master like him, I would be willing to live a short life of 100 years!¡± ¡°don¡¯t look at you like that, even if you are not qualified to pick shoes for Liang Jie.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if Master Liang does not accept servants, I think my cultivation in the god period is enough.¡± ¡°Come on, you, Master Liang¡¯s guard started in the illusory period, and you¡¯re not a beauty. How could he choose you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone has mixed opinions about Liang Jie¡¯s approach, but the envy is still the majority. In this cruel spirit world, cultivation is not easy, but now there is such a wealthy family child, naturally attracted countless envious eyes. Most people only see Liang Jie¡¯s scenery, but the really powerful people see Liang Jie¡¯s courage and ingenuity, and they even agree with his identity. ¡°A superb spirit crystal meets once, regardless of the success of the cooperation.¡± ¡°Although this is not reliable, he does have the courage to do so.¡± ¡°This matter sees through everyone¡¯s intentions! In this way, they can only come according to his requirements, and our competitors will certainly not care about this superb spirit crystal.¡± The senior officials of the major families immediately concluded that they fully accepted Liang Jie¡¯s conditions. This can be said to be an unprecedented explosive event in the spiritual world. Seeing a young junior actually has to spend a superb spiritual crystal, this incident alone will allow Liang Jie to be included in the history of the spiritual world. However, no matter how rude this request is, people in all major families can only accept it unconditionally, because they must get the box of the tree of life, and the holy medicine is only the second thing. For those in the Great Family, only powerful monks can deter other families, monks in the Mahayana period cannot become immortals and can only wait for death. Chapter 96 - Receive Gifts ¡°Our Xu family in Yangzhou wants to meet with master Liang, and please pass a message.¡± In the end, there are Mahayana monks who can¡¯t last long in the family, and they can¡¯t sit still. They can pay these two superb spirit crystals. What they want is to bring the box of the tree of life back. They don¡¯t care how much they spend. ¡°Master Liang said, anyone who wants to meet him, needs to unified registration.¡± ¡°In the evening, we will host a banquet on the top floor, and then meet with you.¡± ¡°Yes, the Xu family in Yangzhou! Come here and hand over the superb spirit crystal¡­¡± The person in charge of registration feels very happy at this moment, but those who were noble in the past are now forced to speak to him in a low voice. Thanks to Liang Jie! ¡°Okay, our Xu family is waiting!¡± Although Liang Jie is very arrogant, he does have such strength, not to mention waiting for a day is nothing, as long as he has the opportunity to get the tree of life box. The young man of the Xu family went to hand over the superb spirit crystal and watched the man write down the Xu family paid a superb spirit crystal as a gift. He felt a twitch in his heart. ¡°Next!¡± Put the superb spirit crystal in the box aside, he shouted. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes are drawn, are you intentional? Do you want to make a joke? ¡°Haha ¡­ guys, if you can¡¯t pay superb spirit crystal, go back!¡± ¡°Master Liang can¡¯t receive many people. our Xu family thank you first.¡± ¡°In the future, my ancestors will come to thank you!¡± Those families that are somewhat uncertain at this time are really mad at this time. Isn¡¯t their family comparable to the Xu family, so they must be ridiculed by them? Isn¡¯t it just a superb spirit crystal! ¡°The Zhao family in Jingzhou wants to meet master Liang.¡± ¡°Well, pay the superb spirit crystal!¡± ¡°The Wang Family of Yongzhou wants to meet with master Liang.¡± ¡°pay superb spirit crystal! I¡¯ll write it down on the gift list!¡± ¡°¡­¡± As several families reported their names, one after another shouted their names. Even if you are poor, it is impossible to become poor like this, otherwise, it is too shameful, just as if to buy a face, they are also happy to pay this superb spirit crystal. As for the Xu family, they were all smiling at this time. They just wanted to see these people¡¯s speechless expressions. ¡°Anyone else wants to see master Liang? There are already more than 20 families.¡± ¡°The top floor has limited space, everyone is hurrying!¡± ¡°According to Master Liang¡¯s orders, we won¡¯t accept any gifts at sunset, everyone ¡­¡± ¡°Well, you belong to the thirty-sixth family, pay the superb spirit crystal!¡± No doubt these people have asked the family. But now come to pay superb spirit crystal, surrounded by a group of people, as if watching a show, do you think they can feel good? At this moment, they can¡¯t wait to find a hole in it. Over time, more and more families joined the team that met Liang Jie, and in a short period of time, 150 superb spirit crystals had been harvested. ¡°Have you heard? It is said that the big family in the spirit world has not yet come.¡± ¡°Naturally, they can¡¯t grab seats from other families. I guess they plan to see Liang Jie in another way.¡± ¡°That makes sense, it should be so.¡± Everyone knows that in this kind of thing, it is impossible for big families to show up easily. If they want to see Liang Jie, they only need to meet alone because they have such strength. Just as the sun was about to go down, the boy shouted, ¡°The last twenty positions, if you miss it, you really don¡¯t have it!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The current picture is very weird. All the families who have paid superb spirit crystal did not leave at this place. They ordered something to eat and drink, and just sat there watching it. They have to see, who else will go to pay superb spirit crystal afterward, staring at it, let them taste the humiliation they have suffered. In fact, some people in the family intend to pay superb spirit crystal at the last moment, but looking at the situation can not escape, they will certainly be the object of decompression by these people. ¡°Youzhou Zheng family, don¡¯t you really see master Liang?¡± ¡°Luzhou Yujia, you will not have a chance if you don¡¯t pay superb spirit crystal!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone began to talk about those families who did not have to pay superb spirit crystal. At this moment, they were embarrassed, and the final face was not left to them. These people were really vicious. ¡°If there is no one, I will start to read the list, and then the family that I read will go to the top floor to take a seat. Master Liang is waiting for you!¡± He sorted out the list of gift lists and was ready to start reading. At this time, if they didn¡¯t act, there is really no chance. ¡°wait, we also want to see master Liang!¡± As a last resort, those of the family came forward together. Shame on people! If everyone goes together, it will not be so shameful. Finally, the number of people who could sit on the top floor was full, even if there were other people who wanted to go up. So he read it: ¡°Xu Family!¡± ¡°Guys, I¡¯ll take a step!¡± The representative of the Xu family stepped forward and walked upstairs with a smile. He was very proud now because he was the first one and didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. ¡°Zhao Family¡± ¡°Royal Family¡± ¡°¡­¡± The more forward the family was called by their names, the happier they were, and even provocative smiles appeared to those behind them, leaving those people extremely speechless. People just see you. Can you buy holy medicine and tree of life boxes? However, Liang Jie¡¯s method is really good, because he made two hundred superb spirit crystals at once, which is definitely a huge sum. Chapter 97 - Banquet ¡°Oh, everyone is here!¡± ¡°Sit down! Meals are ready!¡± With a smile on his face, Liang Jie appeared at the entrance of the stairs, greeting everyone who came up, shaking hands and hugging. Everyone was a little dumbfounded. What was it like? As for Xu Xiao, at this time hot towels for washing hands and face were being distributed to everyone, this set of services really made everyone dumbfounded. Not only that, but Lotus is also commanding a group of maids, serving dishes for every table! ¡°Everyone, come and sit! Don¡¯t be so restrained!¡± The representative of the Xu family is already seated, and he enjoys these services. Although it took a superb spirit crystal, this enjoyment is still very good, but that¡¯s the top service! These maids are all female monks over the god period, and most of the exercises are charmed. A smile was especially tempting, and they wore tulle, a pair of squint arms greeted the eyes, coupled with the swinging waist, and the beautiful legs wrapped under the silk skirt, it was a visual feast!! ¡°Haha, right! Everyone is free!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, everybody please!¡± ¡°please.¡± Someone takes the lead, and naturally, someone follows. At this time, they should enjoy it. They met Liang Jie, this is their biggest gain. As for what Liang Jie was going to say, that was another matter. It is a good thing for the other person to ask for spirit crystal if he didn¡¯t want, this is the most difficult thing to do. These people are all middle-class and upper-class families. The top powers did not show up, this is ready to talk to Liang Jie alone! They will definitely prepare gifts. This time, Liang Jie will definitely make a profit. ¡°Everyone, thank you all for your gifts.¡± ¡°I know exactly why everyone is here, so in order not to delay time, I will meet with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to make money this year!¡± Liang Jie stood smilingly in the center of the top floor, where there was a jade stage, which was originally used by the performers. At this time, Liang Jie stood there, feeling like he was hosting a party. His words were very straightforward, and everyone was embarrassed, but what he said was also reasonable, and he couldn¡¯t meet one by one! The initial embarrassment of the people in the major families has disappeared. They have a new understanding of Liang Jie. This young man is indeed not simple. He is much more sophisticated than they expected. ¡°master Liang, everyone comes with sincerity. Just say what you want!¡± The people of the Xu family are the most proactive, helping everything to fuel the situation. Everyone knows their intentions. Leaving a good impression on Liang Jie, cooperation will naturally go much smoother. As long as Liang Jie is happy, in fact, they spend less money to buy what they need, and they are all acceptable. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°You are so polite, I can¡¯t be stingy.¡± ¡°You should eat, you should drink, I treat you tonight, you¡¯re welcome.¡± With a smile, Liang Jie was not in a hurry to discuss the tree of life box and the holy medicine with everyone. In fact, he had already guessed what everyone thought. What they wanted was not the holy medicine, but the box made by the tree of life, which was really nothing to Liang Jie. Over the years, Lotus has collected a lot of fallen branches of the tree of life. Liang Jie can¡¯t use Holy Medicine casually now, because he must keep himself safe. Is it safe to have protection? If Liang Jie really thought so, it would be too naive. Sure enough, the Xu family took the lead again, which made everyone feel that this Xu family had something uncommon with Liang Jie. Could it be that they were actually partners from the beginning? ¡°Cheers, a rare gathering of major families, naturally we have to celebrate.¡± ¡°Come here, everyone toast, but don¡¯t be disappointed! Haha ¡­¡± ¡°This statement wins my heart, everyone, please!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The role of the Xu family is very obvious. Drinking and eating are ordinary people¡¯s entertainment, they can also let go of the past, and they can talk about each other well. ¡°Haha ¡­ that¡¯s right! Sing and dance to cheer up, get up!¡± Liang Jie stepped down from the stage with a smile, accompanied by Xu Xiao and Lotus, toasting table after table, which is exactly the set of the banquet. Before, there were some people who were not relaxed. At this time, they completely enjoy it! As a result, everyone cried with Liang Jie, and they knew each other. Above the stage, the extremely charming and beautiful monk is now carrying a beautiful dance. Her graceful posture is twisting like a willow swinging in the wind, and the veil flutters lightly. As the incense smell spread, everyone was intoxicated with this dreamlike dance. At first, the dancers performed on the jade stage, and then they flew across the step lotus in the air, swinging in the air, and even dropped numerous petals. In the transpiration pink spirit, they suddenly appeared in the crowd, suddenly floated in the air to drink wine for everyone. ¡°¡­¡± Such a scene is even fascinating. This was all handled by Liang Jie, according to Yuanbao¡¯s idea. He has now shared the picture with Yuanbao with the thought. On the third floor of the Nine Regions Ring, Yuanbao was very satisfied with his arrangements. As for the representatives of the major families present, they were also fascinated at this time. They saw this dance for the first time. It seemed that they were accompanied by fairies, which greatly satisfied their vanity. ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± Enjoying the service of Xu Xiao and Lotus, Liang Jie also seriously appreciated the dance. Yuanbao¡¯s knowledge is very good, this service is absolutely extinct, the subtle charm is obvious, and the grasp of the human heart is extremely accurate. Xuan Yu is staying with three Mahayana monks at this time. This is Liang Jie¡¯s consideration for his safety. After all, he will stay in the spirit world after all! ¡°I don¡¯t know what exactly is in his head.¡± Xuan Yufeng, the owner of the branch of the restaurant, was also shocked by Liang Jie¡¯s arrangement at this time. Because there are very few such activities in the spirit world, everyone gathers together to discuss cultivation. How can it be so enjoyable! However, Liang Jie is completely different. Of course, it is true to pursue Tao, but we cannot lose our nature. Natural inaction is the root of man! Chapter 98 - - Tree of Life After three rounds of drinking, everyone recovered from the state of drunkenness. Thousands of years of monasticism, how many times in life are drunk! This is the true portrayal of spiritual monks, regardless of whether or not they admit that the spiritual world is really unsafe. Where is it like the lower world? Although you can¡¯t cultivate a too high realm, at least you don¡¯t have to worry about the future! ¡°Everyone, I believe everyone came to me for the same purpose, but I still have to confirm with you.¡± ¡°Holy medicine is a rare thing in the world. I can get one, that is my blessings, so if you want to buy the holy medicine, I am afraid I can do nothing.¡± ¡°Let everyone come here, Liang Jie is deeply sorry!¡± Liang Jie¡¯s regretful expression changed everyone¡¯s face, and there was just the enjoyment expression just now. They have never forgotten the purpose of coming here. Now that Liang Jie has such a showdown, they are actually very difficult to do and even have some resentment against Liang Jie in their hearts. To them, loss of money is nothing, but it is really intolerable if they are fooled. ¡°¡­¡± From the faces of everyone, Liang Jie could see the upset in their hearts. However, they dare not mess around. Although they were angry and had some criticism of Liang Jie, they soon noticed a problem. Liang Jie only said that there was no holy medicine, but he did not say that the box of the tree of life was not! ¡°master Liang, don¡¯t hide from you that we are not for holy medicine here!¡± The people of the Xu family have always stood by Liang Jie. He has no doubt about Liang Jie¡¯s identity. This time it was the Xu family who spoke. It can be seen that the people in these families are actually not as insightful as the Xu family. What they see in their eyes is too superficial. The Xu family knew very well that regardless of Liang Jie¡¯s identity, the forces behind him would not be too simple, otherwise why would he let him go outside like this? However, everything they think about, Liang Jie really has no background. Except for Nine Regions Ring and Tripod, there is really nothing to show off. ¡°A box made by the tree of life?¡± Liang Jie raised a brow and smiled, ¡°Sorry, no!¡± As soon as this word came out, everyone almost wanted to kill, this kid must be intentional. The hope that had just risen was shattered again, and they felt like they were leaping into the sky and fell suddenly, and the whole person felt worse. Representatives of two hundred families, more than half of their foreheads were angry. If it were not forcibly pressing their hearts and anger, they were afraid that they would not have to do something directly to Liang Jie. ¡°¡­¡± At this point, even the Xu family was speechless. It¡¯s not good to make fun of people like this! Is it really going to be against the people of the great families? ¡°Just a joke, don¡¯t you be so excited! Why do you get so nervous at a good banquet?¡± Liang Jie grinned and said lightly: ¡°The box made by the tree of life is very precious. It is used to store holy medicine.¡± ¡°If the box is sold, the Holy Medicine will definitely lose its medicinal properties.¡± ¡°However, I have some branches of the tree of life here. Although they are not as old as the years when the branches came, they should be able to meet your needs.¡± Hearing that everyone¡¯s face had eased a lot, and their dissatisfaction disappeared. This was a shock. They were really frightened. They almost questioned Liang Jie just now, but fortunately, they calmed down, otherwise, they might be completely disqualified. At the same time, everyone was sweating on the forehead. This young man¡¯s heart was too dark. He actually tested them in this way. ¡°This man is really ¡­¡± Xuan Yufeng was gritting her teeth for a while, she was almost scared to death. If the people in the major families really get into trouble, although the three Mahayana monks can suppress the chaos, if the two hundred families get into trouble, they need to think about it! At this moment, the Mahayana monk hiding in the dark sweated forehead and was scared by Liang Jie. ¡°I was almost scared to pee.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, I cultivated for so long, this time I was really scared to death.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fortunate to be prepared so I don¡¯t worry about conflicts!¡± ¡°Blow it! you¡¯re too scared to move!¡± The Mahayana monks communicated with each other with divine thoughts. They had seen many things, but they were still confused by Liang Jie¡¯s actions. The three Mahayana monks seem to be very powerful, but in fact, they are not enough to fight with the two hundred families. The Mahayana monks in these families are two hundred in each family! No matter how strong the restaurant, in the face of 200 Mahayana monks, they would not dare to be too strong! Of course, whether they can be combined is also a problem, but this is definitely a great threat. ¡°Lotus, come here.¡± ¡°Take out some branches of the tree of life in our collection and let everyone confirm whether it is appropriate.¡± ¡°If you can, count them and see how much they want. Let¡¯s give them evenly, and it¡¯s not easy for anyone to suffer!¡± Liang Jie greeted Lotus to come and held her hand with a smile and asked her to place the branch of the tree of life on the jade platform in the center of the top floor. This is what he discussed with Lotus. Anyway, there are branches of the tree of life falling every year. It is also a good thing to dispose of these branches. He can make a fortune! ¡°I%@#¡± At this moment, everyone¡¯s mood is very complicated. They were really happy to hear the branches of the tree of life, but they heard Liang Jie say they would sell them by weight and they couldn¡¯t help it anymore. However, instead of trying to hit Liang Jie, they gave themselves a slap. They were really afraid that they were dreaming, and there was such a thing. Is the tree of life so worthless? Sale by weight? too crazy! ¡°What? you seem to be unhappy?¡± Liang Jie scratched his cheeks and looked at the crowd awkwardly. Everyone despised Liang Jie unceasingly and did not know what kind of family raised such a guy. From start to finish, he was treating everyone as a joke, which made them feel itchy now. If they can be happy now, there will be ghosts, on the branches of life tree sold by weight! Do you know what this concept is? They took these branches out from here, and it was estimated that they were immediately chopped to death on the street. The branches full of life were thrown on the jade platform by lotus as garbage, and everyone¡¯s eyes were suddenly raised and distressed, and they rushed to hold the branches. There are so many branches of the tree of life. Although the breath of life is not very strong, and it is already aging, this number is absolutely amazing! The life tree branches piled up on the hill are at least a few hundred jin. Each of their two hundred families can get at least two jin of life tree branches. Representatives of these families, sitting on the stools with their butts, felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts. After pouring a glass of wine and drinking, somehow they suddenly felt very hot and thirsty. Chapter 99 - Everyone has a share ¡°It¡¯s here, how do you divide it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the price first, divide the things first, and everyone will sit down and talk slowly.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll share it! Give me a sharp knife!¡± When Liang Jie spoke, he didn¡¯t realize it at all, obviously, those in the family had already stared at each other¡¯s eyes, already longing to see. He even said that he would divide things first, and then talk about the price! What¡¯s more, this kid actually intends to use the knife to divide the branches of the tree of life. Such violent behavior will be split by thunder. Does your kid want to be divided by the people present? ¡°master Liang, do not mess around, the branches of the tree of life should not be divided.¡± ¡°This tree contains life energy, and after its natural fall, its life energy is sealed in, even if it is lost, it will not be too much.¡± ¡°If you want to divide, you should imprison it with a wooden ban, and then divide it with a ninth-grade gold magic weapon.¡± The crowd hurried forward and prevented Liang Jie from letting him mess up. This was a terrible thing! ¡°Oh, in this case, let it be assigned by the people in this restaurant!¡± Liang Jiela stopped the lotus who wanted to explode, and now he doesn¡¯t want to make trouble with everyone. Although it would be useful to let Lotus reveal some hole cards, it is not the time yet, Liang Jie has some plans in mind, and he is waiting for an opportunity. Such a big movement this time is indeed the result he wants, but how to resolve some potential crises is what he should consider. He came to the side and sat down, looking at the people around them with a smile, they were talking non-stop now! ¡°The branches of the tree of life total 660 jin. They can be roughly divided into 100,000 years and 10,000 years according to different years and effects.¡± ¡°100,000-year-old branches are about 300 jin, while 10,000-year-old branches are about 200 jin.¡± ¡°Therefore, we should separate them and distribute them by the average weight. Everyone present has a share.¡± Senior monks expressed their views, and everyone nodded in agreement. As Liang Jie said, these branches of the tree of life cannot be monopolized by someone, or who occupies more, otherwise, wars between families are inevitable. The distribution of things, Liang Jie did not want to participate in, this is their own business, anyway, he just sits and collects money. ¡°Come, Xu Xiao. Pinch the shoulders for the young master!¡± Drinking wine with a smile, Liang Jie felt a little stiff neck. In this regard, Xu Xiao was naturally obedient and immediately pinched shoulders for Liang Jie. There was no reluctance. Her changes were really great and the temperament of the whole person changed. In fact, Liang Jie took this opportunity to sink the consciousness into the precepts of the Nine Regions Ring. ¡°Master, I am so envious of you, I don¡¯t want a saintess, as long as it is a big family, my requirements are really not very high.¡± ¡°Master, let me tell you. many fairies were begging and crying for bathing me when I was in the fairy world, I didn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°I¡¯m upset now! Wow ¡­¡± Yuanbao was a bit drunk and cried while holding Liang Jie¡¯s leg. Seeing him like that, Liang Jie was speechless, and the fat guy knew how to regret it. ¡°Good, I will soon find the right beauty monk for you.¡± Liang Jie patted him on the shoulder. The fat guy didn¡¯t let him go. He flew drunk into the tree of life and fell asleep. At this time, Li Mengyao¡¯s face was flushed, and she looked at the spirit fluid in the pool under the tree of life in a daze. ¡°¡­¡± He wanted to talk to them, but one was drunk and the other was in a daze, which made him really speechless. In the end, he could only silently retreat. The situation between the two of them was strange, but Liang Jie didn¡¯t know what they said. At this point, the people of the major families have been assigned. According to previous statements, each family can get close to two jin of 10,000-year-old tree branches, plus one jin more than 100,000 years. The crowd was in no hurry to divide the branches of the tree of life, and now they all sat back to their places. ¡°master Liang, you can ask for the price!¡± After seeing the real thing, everyone has an idea in mind. How many spirit crystals have come out, they already have an idea in their hearts, but they still want to listen to Liang Jie, after all, this is his thing, it is not good to bid too low! ¡°Everyone is allocated, right? Then we will not talk nonsense. Each family is the same price.¡± ¡°When the shop auctioned, the box containing the holy medicine sold a hundred superb spirit crystals. The weight should be similar to these, but the problem lies in the year.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t take advantage of you either. Fifty superb spirit crystals from each family!¡± Liang Jie smiled and quoted his price, which frowned everyone present. To be honest, compared to the box of life tree containing holy medicine, the value of these branches is less than half, and the asking price of 50 superb spiritual crystals is indeed a little high. For a moment, everyone was hesitant. This is really not a promise, but if they miss it, they will no longer have a chance. As for where these life tree branches of Liang Jie came from, they did not intend to ask at all, even if they asked, it was useless. Liang Jie could not tell them. Can it be grabbed? Threatening Liang Jie? Unless they want to die. You should know that there are many monks waiting to trade with Liang Jie. Among them are monks in the fit period, and even monks in the Mahayana period. Those who have short life will want the tree of life. These people seem to have nothing to do with Liang Jie, but what if he took out the Destiny Tree as a bait? ¡°Our Xu family wants it!¡± The representatives of the Xu family took the lead again, without any hesitation, and took out fifty superb spirit crystals and put them on the table in front of Liang Jie. He can only bring things back, and his task is completed. It is really nothing to spend more spirit crystals. The Xu family just wants to communicate with Liang Jie, and there are no other ideas. ¡°Since master Liang has said it, we naturally have no opinion.¡± At this moment, everyone can¡¯t wait to kill the representative of the Xu family, how can he be trouble every time. Everyone is working for the family. Do they have to use all the superb spirits crystals given by the family? They actually want to share a little bit. Unfortunately, the Xu family was so troubled that they really had no at all. ¡°Then give spirit crystals! I will let people send things back to everyone.¡± Liang Jie¡¯s face was bland, and it didn¡¯t seem to be a surprise to him that he had already prepared everything. What these people think is very clear in his heart. It was just a matter of expediency to spend spirit crystals to buy the branches of the tree of life! In fact, they are also waiting for an opportunity to take away everything that Liang Jie has. Chapter 100 - Embattled In this transaction with these two hundred families, Liang Jie directly earned 10,000 superb spirit crystals. This value is very large. Even the big chamber of commerce in the spirit world or other big forces, it will take a year to earn, but Liang Jie only spent a day. Of course, Liang Jie paid the price of 20 superb spirits stones in order to let the restaurant help transport the branches of the tree of life so that the people in the major families left in peace. As for whether they are really back to the family or what they are doing, Liang Jie has no interest. ¡°master Liang, now that you are embattled, an accident may happen. I think we will send you back to your family!¡± Xuan Yufeng was no longer surprised at this time, she gave her most sincere suggestions. Not that they cannot keep Liang Jie, but in case something unexpected happens, even they cannot guarantee Liang Jie¡¯s safety. The people of the top ten families in the spiritual world have not yet dispatched, and those powerful monks have not yet appeared, all of which indicate that there will be a storm in the future. ¡°Well, I know! I also don¡¯t want to cause trouble for you, but I had something to do when I came out.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think about why I let others notice me? I could have been acting secretly.¡± ¡°In fact, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you, I¡¯m from the ancient Liang family!¡± Liang Jie looked at Xuan Yufeng with a smile and pretended to whisper mysteriously. Of course, it is not true, but since there is an ancient Liang family in the spirit world, he didn¡¯t mind using it for any purpose, and in doing so, Liang Jie was really prepared. Because the ancient veins that Yuanbao provided to Liang Jie this time are the so-called ancient Liang family. ¡°master Liang, this joke is not funny at all, and I hope you don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡± Xuan Yufeng¡¯s face changed greatly, she was really scared by Liang Jie. In the ancient Liang family, the existence of this family was deeply secretive. If Liang Jie¡¯s words were spread, even they would be targeted. Liang Jie shrugged, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m kidding?¡± Xu Xiao, who was standing aside, was appalled at this time. Although she didn¡¯t know whether her master really had something to do with the ancient Liang family, his identity was definitely not simple. But now that he mentions it, many people will believe it! ¡°master Liang, I¡¯m not kidding.¡± ¡°Do you know the sins committed by the Liang family in ancient times a million years ago? Almost destroyed the entire spiritual world!¡± ¡°Now if you are the descendants of the above ancient Liang family, do you know that you are looking for death? The reason the spiritual world has become so difficult to cultivate, the ancient Liang family is the culprit.¡± In his words, Xuan Yufeng solemnly warned Liang Jie not to be related to the ancient Liang family. It¡¯s been so long, and no one knows what happened that year, but many families in the spirit world still have their antipathy to the ancient Liang family. In particular, some families that were deeply affected by it were even more anxious to kill the descendants of the ancient Liang family. It can be said that if Liang Jie wanted to use the reputation of the ancient Liang family to scare people, it really didn¡¯t make any sense. ¡°Haha ¡­ why are you so timid?¡± ¡°Is that true or false? Who can tell?¡± ¡°You¡¯re sure, that was really the fault of the ancient Liang family?¡± Enjoying Xu Xiao¡¯s massage, Liang Jie took a spiritual fruit from the lotus, and he ate it, and the juice flowed. Lotus wiped him carefully as if she hadn¡¯t heard the conversation between the two. ¡°I also kindly persuade, if you insist so, we can return the holy medicine to you, nothing happened between us.¡± Xuan Yufeng smiled helplessly, with a firm face. It is her responsibility to protect the interests of the restaurant. If the risks are too great, she will not let it take risks. Although they have signed a deed, they have the right to release the deed beyond the conditions originally set. ¡°let¡¯s not worry about identity.¡± ¡°You think the ancient Liang family has threatened you. This is naturally understandable, but I don¡¯t need you to face the siege of the major families.¡± ¡°If this happens, you can retreat at any time. What do you think?¡± Liang Jie grinned, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes, apparently, Xuan Yufeng¡¯s recent style had damaged the reputation of the restaurant. An ancient Liang family that had been destroyed for a long time made them dare not fulfill the spiritual needs. What else is there to say? At this moment, Liang Jie¡¯s concession is undoubtedly a slap in the face of them. Xuan Yufeng had psychological preparation, but she is still upset. Taking a deep breath, Xuan Yufeng said indifferently: ¡°This is my arbitrariness. If to blame, I can bear it all by myself.¡± ¡°master Liang doesn¡¯t say anything bitter.¡± ¡°This is the delivery cost for you to pay for us. We do not charge your spirit crystals this time, it is our compensation for the inability to fulfill the deed.¡± Returning spirit crystals to Liang Jie, Xuan Yufeng was not regretful. If it is only to protect Liang Jie from being targeted because of the ancient Liang family, the remuneration paid by Liang Jie before is enough, so they are not a loss. ¡°Oh, since you are so polite, it is fine.¡± ¡°But the guy who worked for me before did a good job. This spirit crystal is regarded as a reward to him.¡± ¡°The protection of the three Mahayana predecessors is very hard, and it is also very dangerous. Each person takes five spirit crystals as compensation for labor.¡± After taking over spirit crystals, Liang Jie turned and sent it out. He didn¡¯t care about it. If he wants someone to do something for him, he has to pay for it. Although the three Mahayana monks are from the restaurant, he still has to pay them. ¡°It¡¯s here, I should do my thing, actually ¡­¡± Liang Jie talked about the purpose of his trip, he was about to start to the ancient spirit pulse. However, before that, he didn¡¯t intend to say all of them. He had to be escorted to the place of the ancient veins by the people in the restaurant! The people in the major families are staring at him, and the people in the top ten families in the spiritual world are watching. This time, it is really difficult to say whether Liang Jie can leave the spiritual world alive. At the same time, people from the major families returned empty-handed, causing countless people to whisper, guessing whether they got what they wanted. Of course, they are useless to guess, because the people in the major families are not stupid, they would not tell others, so the result will only be a mystery. Chapter 101 - Change They had no comment on Liang Jie¡¯s proposal, and the talks were quite pleasant. But when Liang Jie was preparing for the next action, someone suddenly sent a jade, which recorded some information about Liang Jie in the lower world. Obviously, there are people in the spirit world who know who he is. ¡°Spirit wold ¨C Ji Family!¡± Who the other party was, Liang Jie guessed. To say who has enemies with himself, it is the Ji family. In the lower world, the Ji family nearly killed himself with the return soul curse and said that the grievances had cleared up. it was just a joke. Sure enough, the Ji Family in the spirit world couldn¡¯t give up. ¡°You help me take the people who work for me in the spirit world to the cave where I penetrate the world before.¡± ¡°Also, you find as many alchemists as you can trust.¡± ¡°This is a thousand superb spirit crystals. You must help me find enough monks of gold pill period and below, and I will bring them all to the lower world.¡± At the same time when a divine thought came out, Liang Jie also put spirit crystals into the storage ring of Xuanyu. Of course, there is also the third volume of Jiuyang exercise. This is what Liang Jie promised him, and now he gave it to him is enable him to contribute for himself. Xuanyu is now preparing to leave the restaurant, which was requested by Liang Jie. His existence is still necessary for Liang Jie. After all, there are many things that still need him to help in the spiritual world. ¡°Liang Jie, don¡¯t mess around. If it doesn¡¯t work, go back to the lower world!¡± Xuanyu has known Liang Jie very much since they got along. Although he is really scheming, he is really good to his own people, and they have signed a spiritual deed, and Xuanyu cannot unilaterally violate it. In his opinion, living is more important than anything. Liang Jie played too much, causing the situation to be out of control. ¡°don¡¯t worry, I know what to do, you can get things done as soon as possible!¡± This is very important to him because this is the root of the Nine Regions Taobao Store. After all, there are not so many refiners and alchemists in the lower world. Of course, regarding the situation of Zhuo Yi and Han Yu, Liang Jie has also recorded it. It is still easy for Xuanyu to find them. Looking at the bright moon outside the window, Liang Jie laughed lightly, and things really went in the worst direction. Rubbing his eyebrows, lying on Xu Xiao¡¯s leg, Liang Jie had to think about the future, after all, it is really very dangerous now, and one step wrong will be dead. ¡°Master, if in danger, I will protect you.¡± Lotus is still so domineering, even if she knows that her opponent is strong, she is still not timid. He doesn¡¯t know if she really didn¡¯t know the fear, but Liang Jie did feel relieved. He didn¡¯t have many cards in his hands, but he didn¡¯t really become a soft persimmon. In the spiritual world, in fact, sleep does not exist at all. Most of them are meditating and toasting, but Liang Jie is different, lying directly in bed and falling asleep. Xu Xiao was lying beside Liang Jie, at this time the heartbeat sound was very clear. She was ready, but Liang Jie didn¡¯t do anything to her, just holding her hand. It can be felt that Liang Jie¡¯s spirit fluctuations are not very stable, and his mood is certainly not very stable now. Looking at Liang Jie¡¯s sleep, Xu Xiao smiled slightly, held Liang Jie¡¯s hand with Lotus, and merged her own spirit with it. Liang Jie¡¯s spirit finally stabilized slowly. Although this is only the easiest way in the double cultivation method, it has a wonderful effect on the calmness of mind. In the early morning of the next day, when Liang Jie woke up, he found that Xu Xiao and Lotus were sleeping beside him in a robe, and their sweet faces were full of tranquility. The two little hands never let go of his hands. ¡°Master, you are a real beast.¡± Li Mengyao was sitting on Liang Jie¡¯s chest, but she didn¡¯t have any weight. she looked at him right away. Obviously, for Liang Jie¡¯s behavior, she was very upset, and her expression was very cute. However, Liang Jie discovered the fact and wondered: ¡°Are you grown-up?¡± ¡°really?¡± Li Mengyao was very excited, standing up and jumping on Liang Jie¡¯s chest. She was completely unconscious, but now she feels her height of sight is higher than before. She used to be the size of a palm and now has a half palm. ¡°It really got bigger.¡± Liang Jie stared at Li Mengyao¡¯s soft white light and nodded earnestly. To be honest, he really did not expect Li Mengyao to grow up, even she was not very clear. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it may be that the spirit has been absorbed in the spirit world, and my body has grown bigger!¡± In this regard, Li Mengyao is very happy, and her face has unshakable joy. After all, being able to grow up means that she can also maintain the shape of an adult! By that time, she can be coquettish with her master. ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the smile on Li Mengyao¡¯s face, Liang Jie shivered. Intuition tells him that there must be many disasters and hardships in the future, otherwise, she would not show this expression. Although Liang Jie exchanged thoughts with Li Mengyao, Lotus was aware of the change. She hurriedly got up and got out of bed to make clothes, and then got up to serve Liang Jie. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll get up by myself!¡± Liang Jie didn¡¯t want to be lazy. He was afraid that his limbs would deteriorate in the future. At this time, Liang Jie saw the Yuanbao. He was actually outside the bedside mosquito net and stared at Xu Xiao with red eyes. ¡°Master, I¡¯m tired of looking at the phone¡¯s memory, please hurry up and find me a maid!¡± Yuanbao pleaded in a crying voice, as pitiful as that would be. This made Liang Jie very speechless. he told him before that this matter could be solved soon, but he still couldn¡¯t hold on! Just like Internet addiction, he is now addicted to those beauty photobooks and everything, and he will feel uncomfortable if he doesn¡¯t look at it all day! ¡°Well, I can¡¯t protect myself now! First, think about how to get through the difficulties!¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t even go back alive, your dreams will never be realized.¡± ¡°It ¡®s very dangerous to come to the spirit world to steal the veins. I dare to come because of your encouragement. You must have a solution to the danger, right?¡± Liang Jie communicated with Yuanbao with divine thoughts, which immediately made him feel energized. When it comes to Liang Jie¡¯s situation, he and Li Mengyao are very clear. However, there is no need to worry too much about this matter. Yuanbao rubbed his hands and smiled, ¡°Master, as long as you help me find the beautiful monk in gold pill period to serve me, I will guarantee you to go back safely.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Looking at his face, Liang Jie didn¡¯t say much. Now that he has said so, the problem is certainly not great. Li Mengyao has changed in the spirit world, and he must have a back-hander. Otherwise, how could he bewitch himself so hard to come to the spirit world! Chapter 102 - Snow Mountain The Ji family sent a warning to Liang Jie, and the person who gave the jade has not left, so after receiving a positive reply from Yuanbao, he directly gave a jade to the monk in the illusory period. ¡°The Ji family treats me like this, and I should return well.¡± ¡°This is a gift I gave to the Ji family. You take it. If you make a mistake, I will punish you!¡± ¡°Sending the jade so hard, please receive these two spirit crystals!¡± Liang Jie grinned. First, he sent a storage ring with the prohibition of Mahayana monks. It was not easy to open. Then gave the other two spirit crystals, Liang Jie this is to make the other party pay attention, this thing is not ordinary things, extremely important to the Ji family. With such a hint, the man understood it and nodded his head: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master Liang, no one dares to grab something from my Ji family!¡± With a bow in his hand, the man with a happy face on his face left directly from the teleportation formation. He must return as soon as possible, and he is not sure what Liang Jie gave, but from Liang Jie¡¯s reputation, the contents of this storage ring are extremely precious. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Go where you say!¡± Xuan Yufeng stood aside and looked at it, and the whole person was a little bad. Because, when Liang Jie prepared these things, she stood aside and looked at it, and the restraint was all brought up by the Mahayana monks. And there was nothing in the ring, only a few leaves. ¡°Come on! Go to Snow Mountain!¡± Liang Jie¡¯s destination is a forbidden area that many people know, and it is located in a wild desert. It can be said that it is very strange. It is said that this is the fairy mountain that fell from the fairy world a million years ago. The ice and snow did not change throughout the year, which directly changed it into a snow and ice world. When the mountain fell, almost all the living creatures were killed, and now many ancient monuments can be seen, such as the people who were frozen in the snow mountains. It is precise because of this that a lot of things have come out of the Snow Mountain, saying that they saw the frozen people in the Snow Mountain come out alive. Through the teleportation formation, Liang Jie and they soon arrived at Cangxue City at the border of Snow Mountain. There is no ice or snow in the city, and even snowflakes cannot fall into the city. It can be seen that in the sky of Cangxue City, there seems to be a special space that directly isolates snowflakes. The ancient and sacred city of Cangxue is the only city that survived that year. The reason why they can survive is precise because Cangxue City has a guardian formation. The formation not only cuts off the cold but also makes the city feel like spring. The gathering of heaven and earth spirit is also one of its abilities, which has also achieved the title of the top ten famous cities in Cangxue City. ¡°It is indeed Cangxue City, and it is extraordinary!¡± Liang Jie felt the rich spirit of Cangxue city, and he felt a lot of energy. The place they came to was the restaurant in Cangxue City, which was why Xuan Yufeng came over, and she needed to hand over to the owner here. Xu Xiao, standing next to Liang Jie, looked at this ancient city with infinite emotions in her heart, and she could one day visit such a city. As for Lotus, she didn¡¯t care about it at all, as long as she stayed beside Liang Jie. ¡°master Liang, this is the owner. he will take you to visit Cangxue City.¡± Xuan Yufeng brought a middle-aged man and introduced him. The middle-aged man in front of him is very strong, and the strength of the Mahayana period is complete. He is only one step away from immortal, but even this step, he couldn¡¯t take it out. His life was about to end. ¡°Thank you very much for seeing me, but I still want this big-breasted sister to take charge of my schedule.¡± Liang Jie smiled and made the man dumbfounded by a word. Then, he looked at Xuan Yufeng with a slightly smiling look, which made Xuan Yufeng annoyed. What is a big breasted sister? Why are you so shameless? ¡°What nonsense?¡±Read more chapter on our novelhall.com Glancing at Liang Jie, Xuan Yufeng angered. Liang Jie said innocently: ¡°It¡¯s clear that I get along well with you, and I want to go further. Don¡¯t you like me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Well, Xuan Yufeng didn¡¯t intend to speak anymore, just turned around and left. Continue to say that she is afraid that her reputation will be destroyed. ¡°sister Xuan is thin-skinned!¡± After teasing Xuan Yufeng, he called her sister cheekily. In this regard, the man did not care about it, but smiled: ¡°Young people! It is also a good thing to talk about love.¡± ¡°you are right, in the future, I will definitely find an opportunity to develop a relationship with sister Xuan.¡± This young man has young people¡¯s coquettishness, but also has some instincts, he not seen such an interesting young man for many years. ¡°I heard that you want to go into Snow Mountain?¡± The man smiled, no longer entangled in this matter, asked. Liang Jie nodded, ¡°This trip is to go to Snow Mountain, I have something to do!¡± ¡°Somehow?¡± The man raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t say it, I will protect you so that you can get in.¡± ¡°I came for the ancient spirit vein!¡± Liang Jie grinned, with no intention of concealing. Because of this, it is not a secret to the man. Everyone knows there is an ancient vein here, but this is a forbidden area, and no one can get it at all. Even if the monks of the Mahayana period entered the Snow Mountain, they could not find that ancient spiritual vein. As for the idea of destroying Snow Mountain, it is even more impossible, because it will only cause death. people will be frozen into ice sculptures if they had bad ideas. Although this is a rant, the man did not despise Liang Jie. Having such aspirations is enough to make people admire. As to whether or not to get that is another matter, young people should take risks. ¡°Thank you for your compliments, and thank you for your attention.¡± Liang Jie arched his hand and thanked him with respect. This trip must be accompanied by Mahayana monks, otherwise, only the three Mahayana monks can¡¯t resist other people! This is why Xuan Yufeng is following her. She doesn¡¯t want to have problems with the restaurant. It is better to be able to retreat. As for Liang Jie¡¯s death, it has nothing to do with her. Chapter 103 - Major Forces Gather With the leadership of the man, Liang Jie and they flew towards the Snow Mountain. The four Mahayana monks escorted Liang Jie. Many monks in Cangxue City exclaimed, very curious about Liang Jie¡¯s identity. ¡°That¡¯s Liang Jie! The first young master in the world!¡± ¡°It really is him, isn¡¯t he in Yulou City! Why did he come here suddenly?¡± ¡°They have gone to Snow Mountain. Are they going to look for opportunities? The ancient veins are going to be alive?¡± The monks¡¯ information is still very well-informed. Within a cup of tea, they have already found information about Liang Jie. These days, Liang Jie has made such a big noise, and the whole spirit world has spread his affairs all over, and everyone wanted to know exactly where he came from. Unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried, they still found nothing. Liang Jie seemed to be jumping out of the stone. Just after Liang Jie and they entered the Snow Mountain, all the people from all major forces came. ¡°Look, that¡¯s the person from the top ten family ¨C Jiang family in the spirit world!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just the Jiang family. The top ten families are almost here. You can take a closer look!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The spirit world has been calm for a long time, and there are really not many things that are making a noise like this. Only every 100,000 years of family competitions can see the figures of the great families, and it is rare to see such a great family take action at all. But now the major families have come together to see how much they value Liang Jie. ¡°Qianyu is here!¡± ¡°Wanhua is here too!¡± ¡°¡­¡± With the famous monks coming to Cangxue City, everyone was scared. Because the situation of Cangxue City is very similar to that of Yulou City, it was also surrounded by major forces and powerful monks. There is no doubt that the appearance of Liang Jie has affected the high-level forces in the whole spiritual world. They are all paying attention to Liang Jie¡¯s movements and seem to want to see something from him. The arrival of major figures did not affect Liang Jie much, because he knew this would happen now. His whereabouts are not considered confidential, and everyone can easily find him. Walking on the snow in the snow mountain, looking at the blank white area in front of him, Liang Jie¡¯s cold air from his nose can know that this place is extraordinary. At this moment, they are still outside, and they are not close to the main peak of Snow Mountain, and they can only walk where they want to go, otherwise, they will fall into an extreme situation because of the attack of Snow Mountain. Many people feel unbelievable about the autonomous attack of Snow Mountain, and even think that it is a living creature, but no evidence and can only regard it as an unsolved mystery. Of course, the most reliable guess is the formation. Snow Mountain is most likely a magic instrument of an immortal, and it will fall to the spiritual world for some reason. Because it is a magi instrument, there can be all kinds of weird phenomena explained by the formation and the ban. ¡°master Liang, the top ten families in the spirit world, and the famous monks have all arrived in Cangxue City. Your safety is not necessarily guaranteed by us.¡± With a calm face, the man informed Liang Jie about the situation at the moment, hoping that he would be prepared. He thought that Liang Jie would be scared, who knew he laughed, which surprised the man. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it, I have my own way to solve all this.¡± ¡°You help me pass the message if they want to see me, come to Bingling Lake in Snow Mountain!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for them there, if they don¡¯t come, they won¡¯t have a chance!¡± Liang Jie¡¯s self-assured expression seemed to be confident, and he did not take these big family members into his eyes. However, he was right, because these people did not dare to mess around in Snow Mountain. After all, once a big mess was made, everyone would die here. Did he plan it all from the beginning? ¡°Okay, let me help you!¡± The man did not hesitate and directly informed the major families and those powerful monks according to Liang Jie¡¯s intentions. In a short time, the people did not expect Liang Jie to be so bold, so he dared to directly send a message saying that they wanted to see him. If not going, there was no chance. This remark seemed arrogant, but they believed Liang Jie¡¯s words because the agreement between Liang Jie and the restaurant could not be long-lasting. In other words, this time, the owner personally accompanied Liang Jie, this is his last trip. After that, he would probably leave or return to the family. ¡°Boom¡± Cangxue City was shaken by the sudden outbreak of spiritual power. Several sword lights rose into the sky, and they were actually Mahayana monks. They are planning to go to Snow Mountain. Faced with the opportunity to get the tree of life, they will naturally not give up easily. Later, people from major families also dispatched. Until now, they have no choice but to head to the Snow Mountain. To get the tree of life, they must take risks. Liang Jie was at the foot of the Snow Mountain at this time. He could see hundreds of people flying away, those who were the major forces. However, they wanted to see him, but they had to walk for a while, so Liang Jie was not in a hurry. ¡°Wow ¡­ it¡¯s spectacular!¡± Looking at the scenery in front of him, Liang Jie took Xu Xiao and Lotus¡¯s hands and was playing without any care. His calmness surprised the owner. He became more and more interested in Liang Jie and even felt that Xuan Yufeng¡¯s approach was wrong. Perhaps, Liang Jie is deserved to make friends. ¡°Master, Bingling Lake is not far away, and there is the entrance.¡± Yuanbao reminded Liang Jie that his voice was a little excited and seemed to care about Bingling Lake. Although this is a place related to the ancient Liang family, Liang Jie does not consider himself to be a descendant of the ancient Liang family. After all, that is the ancient Liang family in the spiritual world. Suddenly, Liang Jie¡¯s feet were frozen, as if they were connected to the ground. This change was weird, but he didn¡¯t panic because it showed that Bingling Lake was close. ¡°master Liang, please don¡¯t be too far away from me!¡± The man walked to Liang Jie¡¯s side, and the ice on his feet receded at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. This is the strength of the Mahayana monks. The cold here is very heavy, and even the spirit can freeze, so the spirit here is very thin. For the average monk, it is difficult to get close to this place. ¡°Sure enough, this place is extraordinary!¡± Liang Jie¡¯s eyes were full of excitement, and he was about to see the legendary Bingling Lake. It is not far from achieving his purpose. He is now really looking forward to the arrival of the major forces. He would like to see the expressions of these people when they know his true identity. Of course, Liang Jie is also ready, that is, preparations for die here. Chapter 104 - Things in the Lake With the help of the man, Liang Jie didn¡¯t have to worry about being eroded by the cold air, even the closer to Bingling Lake, the heavier the cold, Liang Jie was not affected. It can be seen that the surrounding plants have been frozen, and even people who have been frozen can be seen. He doesn¡¯t know how many years they have been frozen in ice, and they still look like they were at the beginning, but they haven¡¯t had their soul waves. ¡°hasn¡¯t anyone been able to reveal the secrets of Snow Mountain?¡± Those frozen things around Liang Jie felt like they were back when the Snow Mountain fell from the fairyland, and the despair was beyond words. Such a shocking cold, monks who could escape the birth of the year were all Mahayana strengths. ¡°Countless powerful Mahayana monks have come to Snow Mountain, but in the end, they have not gained anything.¡± ¡°In my opinion, this must be left for the fate, if you do not have that kind of life, you will not get it!¡± ¡°Your move caused a sensation throughout the spirit world. Maybe you are the one destined to do it? No one can say for sure.¡± Glancing at Liang Jie, the man smiled slightly. He was already very suspicious of Liang Jie. The reason is simple. Regarding Liang Jie, no matter how he deduced, he could not know his specific identity, and even his future could not be seen. This situation is very special, it may be that he has an immortal instrument, or it may be his life, his heavenly mystery is no longer in the Three Worlds and Five Elements! But is this really possible? ¡°I love the words of you.¡± Liang Jie grinned and did not deny it. As everyone moved forward, Bingling Lake was almost in sight. After bypassing a huge iceberg, everyone finally saw the legendary Bingling Lake. It is located between the mountains. It is actually a non-freezing lake, and you can even see the fish swimming in the lake. A spirit fish is not a real fish, but something shaped by spirit. It is the purest spirit, just swimming like a fish. ¡°You¡¯re lucky, and you can see the wonderful sight of the spirit fish swimming.¡± The man watched the dozen or so spirit fish swimming in Bingling Lake, feeling that his thoughts might come true. Not everyone can see this kind of fish. People who can see spirit fishes in history are people with great luck, and their future achievements are very high. ¡°of course, I¡¯m from the ancient Liang family.¡± Liang Jie grinned, without any intention to avoid taboos. The other party already knew that he had said this, so even if it was mentioned again, what he wanted most now was to find the entrance to the ancient veins as soon as possible. The man didn¡¯t say much but stood quietly with three other Mahayana monks. They want to see Liang Jie, what is he going to do, and it would be better if they could know the secret of Snow Mountain. ¡°Master, run the True Fire and jump in!¡± Yuanbao told Liang Jiedong, it is simple. Liang Jie was shocked, but he did not hesitate to run the True Fire directly, wrapped himself in the true fire, and then rushed out of the spiritual protection of the man. ¡°Master¡± This scene stunned everyone, even Xu Xiao and Lotus were startled. They wanted to reach out and grab Liang Jie, but their hands were stretched out, and they were immediately eroded by the cold, and instantly turned into ice. If it wasn¡¯t for the man, the two women¡¯s arms could not be kept. At this time Liang Jie turned into ice and sank directly into Bingling Lake. The man and others standing on the shore frowned. They did not know why Liang Jie was so crazy, but with his early strength of gold pill period, in the cold and bitter lake water of Bingling Lake, he was afraid that he could not hold on for a breath. ¡°Master!¡± The two women were shocked and wondered what to do. They couldn¡¯t save Liang Jie, but they couldn¡¯t watch Liang Jie freeze to death in Bingling Lake! ¡°Boom¡± However, at this time, a wave of spirit rose into the sky. Under the protection of the man, several people hurried back a few miles, watching the changes in Bingling Lake on the iceberg. It turned out that the spirit waves just belonged to those spirit fishes. They are the purest collections of power, but at this moment they were absorbed by Liang Jie. Specifically, it was not absorbed by him, but by his Nine Regions Ring. ¡°His exercises ¡­¡± The man was watching from afar, was shocked at this moment. Liang Jie, who was dying without a doubt, had a layer of extremely weak spiritual power in his entire body, and he could even see that it was a very weak true fire. But this kind of true fire is absorbing the spirit of the spirit fish and turning it into its own power. ¡°Guru¡± A huge blister appeared, and there seemed to be something floating upward in the dark depths of the crystal clear Bingling Lake. It was so huge. They don¡¯t know if it ¡®s a real creature or something else. In short, it feels very unusual. ¡°There is something coming from the bottom of Bingling Lake! Prepare for defense!¡± The man knows that they must be fully prepared and there must be no accidents. What that thing is is not important to them. What is important is to protect Xu Xiao and Lotus. They are Liang Jie¡¯s. At this moment Liang Jie seems to have an adventure. They must ensure that he is not threatened. Even if they cannot be enemies with others, at least keep the two women from being arrested. ¡°Wow!¡± The floating thing in Bingling Lake rushed out of the water and brought up a piece of water. The cold air filled the water like a mist. The cold cold air froze everything around. The ice sculptures and icebergs that originally existed in the surrounding area were directly transformed into ice crystals under the impact of this cold air, turning this area into a plain. The four Mahayana monks tried their best to withstand the cold and finally survived. Everyone looked up, and it turned out to be a real keel that turned into a skull. Two spiritual fires flashed in the dark eye holes. That was the last ray of real spirit left. It seems to be woke up. Liang Jie at this time was being circled and protected by the real keel. His whole body had a slight spiritual fluctuation. He did not die, and the spiritual fluctuation still existed. ¡°Guru¡± At this moment, everyone was horrified. It was an immortal true dragon. Even if it turned into a skeleton, its power was not comparable to them, and they couldn¡¯t help kneeling when they looked at it from a distance. The major forces coming in the distance also saw the changes here at this moment. An amazing excitement passed into the depths of the soul, and the monks who were as powerful as the Mahayana period were shuddering. ¡°True Dragon¡± Difficult to speak, everyone stopped. Snow Mountain has a true dragon, and its strength is so strong. It is no longer that they can compete. Just a true keel and a ray of true spirit make them unable to resist. It¡¯s too powerful. Chapter 105 - Tense Atmosphere The true dragon is dead, but now it is only a broken true spirit. But even so, it still knows what to do, because it has been sleeping in this Bingling Lake for so many years, just to wait until this moment. A dragon sound spread through the spirit world, and countless powerful monks were awakened, their faces full of horror. A true dragon that has not appeared in a million years has actually appeared in this life? The direction of Snow Mountain! Countless powerful monks crushed the teleporter at the first moment and came towards the side of Snow Mountain. Liang Jie, who was in a coma at this time, had no idea what was happening outside. He was in a very special situation now, just as he had cultivated the Five Elements Yin and Yang before. The consciousness is in the Dantian. At this moment, he found lotus platform. The lotus seed that has been formed is actually condensing another gold pill. At this moment, gold pill formed very quickly, because it was no longer necessary to cross thunder calamity, so it was easy to complete the transformation, and finally condensed into gold pill with existing fetal movement. ¡°A rare opportunity!¡± Liang Jie knew very well that now a steady stream of spirit flowing into Dantian from the outside is exactly a good opportunity for him to take the plane to cultivate. The last time he blended the word mystery into the lotus seed Jgold pill, this time he wanted to blend the other nine words mystery, but for a while, he didn¡¯t have much clue. For Liang Jie, what he needs most now is natural power. In the nine words mystery, only the word ¡°fight¡± can enhance power. This promotion is not a simple promotion but is based on its own potential. It can continuously tap the potential and even fight until it dies. ¡°It¡¯s up to you! ¡®fight¡¯!¡± Making up his mind, Liang Jie directly immersed his consciousness in the lotus seed gold pill. The so-called fighting is the will to fight fiercely, and the indomitable determination, he will integrate this will into this lotus seed, and imprint it on his own soul. However, what Liang Jie didn¡¯t know was that at this time the external situation was not good at all. The people of all major forces have already arrived. They saw the real dragon bones in Bingling Lake, and their eyes showed the color of greed. This true dragon has been dead for many years. Although the power is still there, it is long gone. So many people can definitely suppress it. ¡°Liang Jie is guarded by a dragon and seems to be receiving some kind of inheritance!¡± Everyone looked and saw Liang Jie guarded by a dragon. He was in a state of cultivation and was at a critical moment. The people who came were all knowledgeable. At a glance, Liang Jie¡¯s situation was very special. At this moment, everyone showed a smile, and it seemed that the harvest could be more than imagined. Suppressing the real dragon and capturing Liang Jie can not help but harvest the treasure of the real keel. It is even more exciting to get the holy medicine and tree of life mastered by Liang Jie. ¡°It is true that this is an opportunity, and we can only blame him for being too arrogant.¡± ¡°Today is a wonderful day for our spiritual world!¡± People from all major families are so happy that they seem to be winning. In fact, this is exactly the case. When they first arrived at Snow Mountain, they had sensed the change of Snow Mountain, and the feeling that made people horrible had disappeared before. What this means is clear to everyone¡¯s mind that the opportunity of Snow Mountain can already be contested. ¡°Everyone, Snow Mountain is still attacking us today, do you want to die?¡± The man gave Xu Xiao and Lotus to the protection of three other Mahayana monks and stood directly over the ice lake. What he can do is just to get some time for Liang Jie. ¡°We know that there is a spiritual bond between you and Liang Jie.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t embarrass you! When we can enter freely the Snow Mountain and not be attacked, you will leave with those two girls, and Liang Jie must stay.¡± ¡°This great opportunity is not something he can bear.¡± Obviously, the people of the major families have already made a good decision. Only after Liang Jie¡¯s inheritance is completed and the taboo of Snow Mountain is lifted, they will attack Liang Jie. If the people in the restaurant want to step in, they don¡¯t mind being an enemy. It is as strong as the restaurant, can it still be at the same time as the enemies of the top ten families in the spiritual world? ¡°Which is the case, thank you first.¡± The man nodded, knowing that this was the bottom line for those people. Although it is for their own small lives, they can actually attack directly, and it is a big deal to use the fake-death spell. This will definitely kill Liang Jie. But now they have chosen a prudent approach, and it is entirely for their sake. ¡°Dare you to be rude to master, don¡¯t even leave here today!¡± Although Lotus could not break free from the constraints of the Mahayana monks, she could still speak. Lotus did not fear the Mahayana monks at all, and even raised the intention of killing. However, what harm can a gold pill period puppet do to them? Everyone laughed and didn¡¯t take her words to heart. If they hadn¡¯t promised to let the girl go, they would be able to slap her with one hand. ¡°Boom¡± At this moment, Liang Jie¡¯s body burst into flames, which did not look like ordinary flames, with an unimaginable cold atmosphere, just like the cold air from Bingling Lake. Everyone¡¯s eyes narrowed for a moment, and there was a gleam of light in their eyes, and they seemed to see it all thoroughly. It is a pity that they failed to see what the white flame was and only knew that it seemed to be related to Snow Mountain. Is this the legacy that Liang Jie wants to accept? ¡°Sister, how did you sleep at this critical moment?¡± In the third-floor space of the Nine Regions Ring, Yuanbao looked at Li Mengyao, who was exuding a soft white light, like an ant on a hot pot. He was very clear about the situation outside. It was not a problem for the master to get the key to open the ancient spirit veins. But once the inheritance was over, the master would be attacked by these people. ¡°God bless, master can¡¯t be in trouble!¡± At this moment, Yuanbao was worried. He was not afraid that Liang Jie would die, because Liang Jie would never die. He was worried that the ancient veins would fall into the hands of others. ¡°Fighting, these assholes in the spirit world, see how I can defeat you.¡± As soon as he gritted his teeth, Yuanbao made a hard decision and it was not time to hesitate. Faced with so many Mahayana monks, Liang Jie wants to win is almost impossible, but it is not completely impossible. Although it has to pay some price, it is better than losing the ancient spirit veins. The Nine Regions Tripod shook for a while, and Yuanbao seemed to be preparing something. Chapter 106 - Fighting by Soul Liang Jie didn¡¯t know anything about the outside world. He is now immersed in the lotus seed and is condensing the word ¡°fight¡±! The word ¡°fight¡± is simple to say, but it is difficult to achieve it. He lacks a spirit of fighting forward, which is the root of it. Li Mengyao fell asleep, and now Yuanbao is in charge of the overall situation. After seeing Liang Jie¡¯s current plight, he thinks about it and then divides a divine thought, leading Liang Jie to look outside. Suddenly, a lot of information poured into Liang Jie¡¯s mind. Liang Jie actually saw the outside world, whether it was the actions of the man or Lotus¡¯s domineering, all of them were in his eyes. At this moment, the outside world is already overcrowded. It was learned that the taboos of Snow Mountain would be broken, and Liang Jie¡¯s spirit immediately became uneasy. Once he was awake, it meant that many things would change. This is not something he can change, no matter how hard he tries, it cannot be changed. ¡°Boom¡± Liang Jie thinking so, felt that his brain was blank, and the whole person didn¡¯t know what to do. Will he die? There is no doubt that this will be the problem he will eventually face. With the start of the spiritual power fluctuation, people outside the world also felt the change of Liang Jie, they all showed a gloating look, and they were happy to see Liang Jie¡¯s inheritance fail. Regardless of the outcome, everything in Snow Mountain will become a thing of the past, and everything here will become their possession. Of course, including Liang Jie. ¡°Haha ¡­ he was disturbed, but we have not even released the spiritual power!¡± ¡°It must be something wrong with him, or it won¡¯t be so!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what it says, but you find out that we can¡¯t this person¡¯s future!¡± ¡°¡­¡± There are people who ridicule and naturally observe the situation seriously. When those who see something different open their mouths, everyone frowns. Yes, after some deduction, they couldn¡¯t see his future, which surprised everyone. People¡¯s fortune is destined, but Liang Jie is so different, it really makes people wonder. ¡°I remember that most people who don¡¯t see the future have a destiny.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good statement, but there are only a handful of people like that since ancient times. How can he be in this position?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be concluded prematurely, maybe there are things we don¡¯t know? Liang Jie¡¯s identity is suspicious, maybe it is related to his family!¡± ¡°Well, yes, very likely!¡± Everyone¡¯s evaluation of Liang Jie is still very high. Whether for his own reasons or because of the special characteristics of his family, he has been valued by everyone. However, this is not a good thing, it will only increase Liang Jie¡¯s own danger. ¡°what should I do?¡± At this point, Liang Jie asked himself. Until now, what he can do is limited. No less than a hundred people surrounded him, and all were Mahayana monks. This can be said to be very scary. If Liang Jie did not die, he would be famous in the spiritual world. But under such circumstances, Liang Jie is not sure! ¡°Master, if you believe me, you will be sure that you can win, and I will help you with everything!¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s voice passed into Liang Jie¡¯s ears. He was helping Liang Jie to stabilize his will. Losing at this time is useless. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he must go forward and fight for that vitality to return to the lower world. Hearing that, Liang Jie¡¯s spirit gradually began to shine, which is a manifestation of his strong mental will. Originally some evacuation soul material began to gather at this moment, and another spirit baby condensed in the lotus seed. At the same time, because Liang Jie¡¯s fighting spirit was so high, it began to absorb this force and began to operate in a special way, but it began to belong to its transformation. He has to fight for your life and death. If he gives up now, what else is there to talk about immortality! ¡°I want to live!¡±Read more chapter on our novelhall.com For Liang Jie, everything is to survive. In order to survive, he must continue to work hard and break through his own limits to become the one standing on top of the other. ¡°Hum¡± It can be seen that the spiritual baby¡¯s whole body has a special spiritual fluctuation, which appears very strong, and as the spirit baby moves for a day, the spiritual fluctuation will become stronger. With more and more weeks of spirit running, Liang Jie¡¯s spirit baby has become more and more powerful. Originally, it was only a gray baby. At this moment it turned into a golden baby. This means that the word ¡°fight¡± has been successfully integrated with the spirit baby, and has become Liang Jie¡¯s fighting spirit. ¡°Really?¡± Yuanbao is dumb, his essence is to stimulate Liang Jie so that he can have confidence. To be honest, he didn¡¯t know if it would work, but what he didn¡¯t expect was that Liang Jie¡¯s desire for survival was so strong that he really broke his own limit and achieved the fighting spirit! ¡°I want to be strong and live!¡± This is a wave of Liang Jie¡¯s will. This is terrible. It has even started to affect another lotus seed. The spirit baby in it contains the word mystery. At this time, it echoes the word ¡°fight¡± and it has a special connection. Until then, Yuanbao found that the master was really strong, and his talent might be weak, but this did not mean anything. Although the Five Elements were acquired, it was also a very nifty existence. In the future, he can reshape the foundation and make him stronger. This is not a big problem. ¡°Boom¡± As Liang Jie merged the word ¡°fight¡± to give birth to the fighting spirit, his absorption of that external spirit became faster, which immediately surprised everyone. It seems that it has only been a short time. In fact, one month has passed since the outside world. This month is not much for the monks, because the day they are expecting is coming. Snow Mountain¡¯s taboo has weakened, and they can feel that threat is gradually disappearing. ¡°Look at Liang Jie¡¯s whole body, what flame is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a strong cold that even spiritual powers can be frozen.¡± ¡°This seems to be the ability of Bingling Lake! Why was it suddenly inherited by Liang Jie¡¯s True fire?¡± Everyone was terrified and couldn¡¯t believe the change in front of them, because it was really terrible. They could see that it was just a normal true fire, but it changed because of the spirit fish and the special terrain of the Bingling Lake. The crowd was inexplicable, but their eyes were full of heat. At the same time, they were surprised by Liang Jie¡¯s encounter, they were also very happy because everything of Liang Jie would become their thing after that. ¡°Ice Spirit Cold Fire¡± The man had already noticed the body of this flame. But this is the legendary spirit fire! How could it appear on Liang Jie? Chapter 107 - Hunting Dragon ¡°Haha ¡­ the inheritance is finally over!¡± ¡°our promise has been fulfilled, so please don¡¯t block!¡± ¡°Today Liang Jie and true keel will become our possessions, and no one can stop us!¡± ¡°Set up!¡± ¡°Get up!¡± During the waiting time, they didn¡¯t do anything. They had already figured out how to do it. The lifting of the taboo of Snow Mountain does not mean that they can really do whatever they want, because the true dragon¡¯s bones and the true spirit exist. It has part of the combat power in front of it, which is by no means easy for them to compete, so they must find ways to weaken its strength. With so many people here, it is not difficult to do this. ¡°Back!¡± The owner and three other Mahayana monks took Lotus and Xu Xiao back for dozens of miles, watching the situation from afar. A huge formation was completed in an instant by the spiritual power of the Mahayana monk. ¡°Extinction Immortal Formation¡± With a frown on his face, the owner¡¯s face was so dignified that he did not expect these people to be so crazy that they really planned to slaughter this true dragon. This formation was originally prepared to fight against those bad immortals. In ancient times, when the spirit world was in chaos, many people who failed to cross the immortal calamity would choose to be soldiers. Although this kind of monk is not an immortal, he also has the immortal¡¯s combat power, which can almost sweep the invincible in the spiritual world, which is really terrifying. For this reason, the powerful immortal has developed such a formation that can kill them. This requires fifty Mahayana monks to become the base, thereby suppressing the enemy¡¯s strength to only the Mahayana state. The true dragon roared, angry at what these people suppressed it. The powerful spiritual power wave radiates, it is just a ray of true spirit, but it has the supreme combat power, which is really awesome. ¡°Hum, cut it!¡± The people of the major forces are responsible for the attack and are all monks in the late Mahayana period. The spirit caused various changes in the heavens and the earth to cover this sky. The huge spiritual fluctuations swept the place and scared the people in Cangxue city. Many people came to see Snow Mountain, but they didn¡¯t dare to approach. They could only peep here with distant eyes. Amazing battles broke out, and the people of all major forces exerted magical powers, suppressing the real dragon. However, the true dragon is not weak. Even if it is suppressed, its mastery of power is stronger than these monks. With a roar, all monks felt paralyzed and the speed of their exercises was much slower, which allowed the dragon to find a chance directly. As it gathers its spiritual power, it opens its mouth to spit a faint white flame, and instantly freezes everything around it. The formation has not yet been formed, and it is frozen into slag by flames. ¡°So it is!¡± Looking at this scene, the owner understood. It turns out that the ice spirit cold fire that Liang Jie inherited was the dragon left to him. At this time, the power displayed by the dragon was truly amazing. Because this spiritual flame burns not just ordinary things in the world, even the spiritual power itself can burn out. Of course, the so-called burning is not really burning, but it is frozen to make it unusable, which is just a statement of its representative nature. ¡°Boom¡± The ice spirit cold fire covered the tens of miles, and the monks of the Mahayana period resisted. This blow alone consumed one-tenth of their spiritual power. It can be seen how strong the true dragon is. If it is not suppressed, these Mahayana monks will die instantly. ¡°Don¡¯t attack it, kill Liang Jie!¡± ¡°Yes, attack its weakness.¡± ¡°Come on!¡± The Mahayana monks are already at the top of the spiritual world. They have realized the Tao, and their attacks contain the power of the Tao, and their power is unmatched. However, in the face of the real keel, it cannot cause any damage. Therefore, they had to divert their targets and try to kill Liang Jie to distract the dragon¡¯s attention and eventually take it down. After all, the opponent¡¯s power is limited and it is not the opponents of so many of them at all. ¡°Boom¡± Suddenly, countless attacks went towards Liang Jie. Whether it was a flame forming an arrow or a sky thunder, various five-element techniques fell into Liang Jie as if it were raining. Such an attack is extremely horrible. Don¡¯t say that Liang Jie is just a gold pill period monk. Even if he is a monk in the Mahayana state, he cannot resist such an attack. Various techniques exploded and bombarded the true dragon. Under such an attack, the original real keel was extremely stiff, and its spiritual strength also dropped rapidly. There is no doubt that it can act, relying on the support of spiritual power and the will brought by the true spirit. If they want to defeat it, they can only slowly consume it. ¡°Don¡¯t stop, go on!¡± At this moment, everyone was aware. With the continuous attacks, the dragon lamented, it exhausted its strength to protect Liang Jie from harm, which shows that it values Liang Jie. Such a scene is heartbreaking. the owner clenched his hands. If he has enough strength, he really wants to help Zhenlong. Taking the treasure and killing is indeed the normal state of the spiritual world, but today¡¯s events are by no means ordinary things, and there must be a lot of selfishness in them. ¡°Senior, can you help the master!¡± Xu Xiao asked for help, but they could only shake their heads. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t help, but really can¡¯t help, breaking the agreement is really nothing, the problem is that the follow-up is very troublesome, there are too many people on the other side, and the power is too huge. ¡°Let me go, I want to help the master!¡± At this moment, Lotus had a firm face, without any fear in her words. To her, fear does not exist. As long as it is to protect the master, even a fairy, she dares to fight against it. This is her duty and her mission as truth. When another attack came down, the true dragon¡¯s ray of true spirit became dim, its spiritual power was consumed too much, and it could no longer continue to resist. There was a touch of sadness in the eyes, the dragon was furious, rolled its body, eyes stared at the sky as if communicating with something. At this moment, the Mahayana monks were shocked, and a dangerous breath was permeating. ¡°Back!¡± Some people noticed that something was wrong. The true spirit of the true dragon was dissipating. It even conjured up its own true spirit and wanted to perform the strongest blow. With the breeding of a cold, Mahayana monks fled and fled. Those monks who maintained the extinction immortal formation instantly crushed the teleportation spells and flew hundreds of miles away. A white light descended from the sky, but it shrouded dozens of miles, and those monks who had not had time to escape were frozen and then disappeared into scum. At this moment, the world was silent, and the real keel maintained its previous posture and was completely frozen here. Chapter 108 - Mantra of World Extinction (1) The place where the original Bingling Lake was originally turned into a glacier. The huge force just now was too scary, and it was almost sealed forever! That strong glacier is not so easy to break. ¡°¡­¡± The owner and others were far away. At this moment, he was horrified at seeing this scene, and just that blow killed nearly twenty Mahayana monks. There is no way to resist. In the face of that destructive force, they can only wait for death, even the spirit soul cannot escape. The crowd was so angry that they had almost won. The result was so much damage that they said it was unexpected. However, if they want to win the treasure, they must pay the price. This is the status quo of the spiritual world. Naturally, they will not have any sadness because of this. The people of all major families and the monks all surrounded. They wanted to join forces to shatter the glacier and get out of Liang Jie who was hiding inside. ¡°Let me go!¡± Lotus looked at the owner, and his words already had a threatening meaning. At this time, Xu Xiao was a little hesitant. She didn¡¯t know what to do, because she was too weak, but if she couldn¡¯t help Liang Jie, she can¡¯t tolerate it. Whatever it is, she should take a stand, because no one else can really let her go. ¡°I also need to go!¡± Xu Xiao is very firm, she has chosen her own path. Watching the two women so determined, the owner hesitated a bit. As for the other three Mahayana monks, they sighed. ¡°You stay! If you go, you will die, and you can have this heart, it is ok!¡± Lotus looked at Xu Xiao, and smiled slightly. This is the first time she has shown such a look because she can feel that Xu Xiao is sincere. To those who are good to the master, naturally, she will not let her be hurt. This time, she can only rescue the master, because these monks are really too powerful. ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Xiao wanted to persevere, but Lotus took out a spell to crush it, and she even passed out. This spell has a magical effect on monks below the real period. She also did this to show the owner that they have such strength. ¡°Go on!¡± The owner nodded and no longer blocked. Being able to do this for Liang Jie, Lotus is really worried about her master, and what she has come up with is so amazing, maybe she really has backhand. The free lotus came directly in front of the glacier, blocking everyone. ¡°You want to stop us?¡± These Mahayana monks frowned as they looked at the woman in front of them. A gold pill period puppet, who dared to block their way, was just looking for death. ¡°What about it?¡± Lotus is not an ordinary person. She took out a bunch of spells and shocked everyone. The power of these spells is so powerful that everyone can sense them, and the worst can also kill the monks in the illusory period. Throw a spell at will, and an aperture appears, guarding the lotus together with Liang Jie¡¯s glacier. This is a defensive formation, but it is condensed on the amulet. It is a one-time defensive formation that is strong enough to withstand the full blow of the Mahayana monk. ¡°¡­¡± With the action of the lotus, one defensive formation appeared one after another. Twenty defensive formations were used directly. They used to think that Lotus was just a small insignificant character, but now it looks completely different. What is unacceptable to everyone is that even if a powerful spell is activated by its own spiritual power, it will take a lot of spiritual power. Gold pill period puppet, does she have such a powerful spiritual power? ¡°If you hit my master today, don¡¯t even want to leave here alive!¡± After releasing enough defenses, Lotus finally prepared to use the strongest attack method. For her, there is no level difference, because she uses the spells left by the original master, and its power is naturally very powerful. When the black mantra portrayed the spell, the whole spirit world was trembling. There was no doubt that the power of the spell was a threat to the spirit world. ¡°Don¡¯t give her a chance, kill her!¡± At this moment, everyone finally knew how dangerous this puppet was. Once that spell is launched, they may really die here. ¡°Boom¡± The Mahayana monk made a full blow, and the defensive formation was like a piece of paper, easily broken. The twentieth defensive circle cannot resist so many Mahayana monks¡¯ attacks, and it was only a short moment that they were broken. However, what Lotus needs is just this short moment. She pulled her top away, revealing a rune above her chest, which was a rune portrayed on her body, which contained endless spiritual power. In order to perform the strongest attack, she had to release all the spiritual power left by the original master. ¡°Mantra of World Extinction!¡± Put black charms in front of her chest and instill a steady stream of spiritual power into them. A black spirit suddenly exploded, forming a black defensive formation. All the techniques attacked by the Mahayana monks were blocked by this defensive formation. The astonishing spiritual power fluctuated in all directions, almost shattering the space, and the hurricane blew the snow on the Snow Mountain, sweeping hundreds of miles. Cangxue City was shaking for a while and was affected by the fighting here. ¡°¡­¡± The owner and others had dignified faces, and at this time were ready to fight to the death, because they smelled the breath of death, which was not something they could resist. The black spiritual power flashed, the whole spiritual world was shaking, and the sky and the earth lowered thunder and lightning, as if trying to purify it, but everything was futile. Because the spell has already been activated, this is a real extinction spell. ¡°Who launched the Mantra of World Extinction?¡± ¡°Crazy, are you all crazy?¡± ¡°The spirit world is over! Ah ¡­¡± At this moment, the old monster in the whole spirit world was awakened. They cannot accept such a result, because they don¡¯t want to die yet, they want to become immortal! But the Mantra of World Extinction started, and the spirit world couldn¡¯t resist it. ¡°Is the offspring of the ancient Liang family?¡± These old monsters wanted to cross the void to go to Snow Mountain, but the Mantra of World Extinction was launched, and the spells that passed through space could not be used anymore, otherwise, they would be turned into lightning and ash by the black spirit. As long as the Mantra of World Extinction is activated, it is useless to hide there, because it will kill all the gods in the specified range, and only the existence approved by the initiator will be left. ¡°Boom¡± Black lightning fell from the sky, and all Mahayana monks looked pale. At this moment, they were scared. In the face of death, they are no different from ordinary people, and even more timid. Chapter 109 - Mantra of World Extinction (2) With the release of spiritual power, the lotus¡¯s body appeared cracks, because this rune stored not only the spiritual power of the original master but also her core. Once exhausted, she will die completely. With the rune on the chest as the center, the cracks had spread, but Lotus didn¡¯t care, and controlled the launch of the ¡°Mantra of World Extinction¡±. ¡°Who can stop her! What the hell is this?¡± ¡°Ah ¡­ my hands can¡¯t be repaired!¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die ¡­¡± The Mahayana monk nearest to the lotus was physically disabled due to the black lightning attack. Originally the Mahayana monk¡¯s regenerative ability, this injury was nothing at all, but the body part smashed by black lightning could not be repaired. Because, where the body is broken, the black spiritual power remains, preventing the monk¡¯s own spiritual power from repairing the remains, which means that once death is impossible to regenerate. Real death can¡¯t even leave the soul! ¡°Escape!¡± The arrogant people who had just been arrogant were suddenly frightened. Mantra of World Extinction is too powerful. They can¡¯t resist it at all. It¡¯s like the last blow from the real dragon. The Mahayana monks can only rely on the sword to fly at this moment, but after escaping a distance, they are surprised to find that the place has been isolated by the black spirit for dozens of miles. Black lightning flashed at the border, they couldn¡¯t rush out at all, everyone was scared to death to the extreme, and death was getting closer and closer. ¡°It seems that everything is true.¡± The owner did not worry that he would die because they did not hurt Liang Jie. After signaling the other three people not to panic, the owner couldn¡¯t help but sigh, everything was clear at this moment. There is no doubt that Liang Jie is the successor of the ancient Liang family. Whether he is a member of the Liang family or not, at least he has obtained the things of the ancient Liang family. When the Mantra of World Extinction first appeared, it was launched by the ancient Liang family. At that time, there were countless deaths and injuries in the spiritual world, nearly half of the monks were damaged, and the reason was that the people of the Liang family in ancient times were besieged by people, which is similar to what is happening today. ¡°¡­¡± The monks who want to contend for treasure are frightened at this moment. Knowing this, they would never do such a thing. But there is no regret medicine in the world, they just hope to survive. ¡°save me!¡± Numerous monks came out of divine desire and wanted the old ancestors in the family to help them. It is a pity that those ancestors have no way to face the Mantra of World Extinction, it will destroy all traces of a person and make him completely disappear from the world. The shaking of the spiritual world is still going on, and everyone is in despair. No matter which period, they feel the end of the world. However, the Mantra of World Extinction is not launched very quickly. After all, Lotus is only the existence of the gold pill period. Even if there is the spiritual power left by the original master, it still cannot support the instant of Mantra of World Extinction. All is just a prelude and has not started to really kill. ¡°Don¡¯t run, kill her!¡± A monk shouted that he knew that he could not escape. If they want to survive, they have to create opportunities. Since everyone is not so easy to die, the best way is to kill lotus directly. ¡°kill!¡± The fugitive monks turned around and they wanted to kill the lotus. She is the culprit of everything, as long as she is killed, the crisis can be lifted. All Mahayana monks were desperate, even disdain to consume blood to enhance the power of the attack. However, all attacks were blocked by the Black Spirit. In front of Lotus, there is a black spiritual power formation that will resist all external attacks and ensure that Lotus can successfully launch the Mantra of World Extinction. However, their attacks were not completely ineffective. Because of their attack, Lotus¡¯s control of spiritual power deviated, and a huge crack appeared in her body, almost tearing her from her shoulder. Fortunately, she finally stabilized, the Mantra of World Extinction finally entered the middle, and the killing of souls was about to begin. ¡°Booming¡± The black thunderbolt fell, and the monks who were in the Mahayana period instantly became fly ash. This scene was horrifying. The Mahayana monks present were terrified, and desperately avoided the black lightning, but the results could not be changed, and many people were directly blasted into fly ash. When everyone was desperate, huge coercion fell from the sky, and a white palm covered the sky, as wide as heaven and earth. ¡°Boom¡± The lightning flashes in the spirit realm and black lightning keeps bombarding that arm. However, the arm was unharmed, crossed the sky and came to the front of Lotus, shattered the black spell directly, and the influence of the Mantra of World Extinction became instantly weak and began to slowly return to calmness. After all, this was done, the arm was retracted, and there was an amazing spiritual fluctuation. Those old monsters who were originally awakened saw the immortal breath falling from the sky, all red eyes, and immediately rose into the sky. The boundary wall between the immortal world and the spiritual world has just been broken, but at this moment is healing, the person who shot above the immortal world has retreated. No one knows who he is or whether he is a woman or a woman. Only the immortal breath who fell from the immortal world to the spiritual world proves that everything just now is true. ¡°Boom¡± A battle broke out in the sky, and amazing spiritual fluctuations swept the spirit world. It was a world-fighting war. All the warriors were in the spirit world. They were all monks who were about to become immortals. They were fighting for this rare opportunity. Immortal breath, this will be the key to their immortality. If they can understand its mystery, they will surely be able to step into the immortal world and become a supreme existence. All the powerful monks wanted this opportunity, so no one cared about the side of Snow Mountain. Lotus spit out blood, and the spell on her chest was inexhaustible. The spiritual loss was very serious. She was already on the verge of death. She thought she could launch the Mantra of World Extinction, but she was disturbed. It was because of the immortal people. The opponent was really too powerful. ¡°Master, I did my best!¡± Eventually, Lotus went to sleep. With only one sentence left, she was taken into the third floor of the Nine Regions Ring. He couldn¡¯t watch Lotus die like this. At this moment, Yuanbao¡¯s eyes were deep, staring at the sky, and his eyes were like sharp blades. He wished to split the barriers of the immortal world and kill the master of which arm directly. Unfortunately, Yuanbao can only think about it, he doesn¡¯t have such ability now. Chapter 110 - Nine Regions Tripod Everything just happened too quickly and everyone didn¡¯t react. The arm that was as white as jade fell from the sky, and the black spell was shattered directly. The Mahayana monks who saw this scene were stunned on the spot. What did they see, the arm that came from the immortal world! The owner¡¯s eyes narrowed for a moment, inexplicable at this moment. Regarding the boundary wall between the Spirit world and the Immortal world, it is difficult to penetrate from the upper realm. The owner of the arm just now has absolutely strong power. If monks want to ascend from the spirit world, they must have an entrance door. In addition, there is no other way, because they cannot penetrate the boundary at all. The reason is that its strength can only be achieved with the existence of gold immortal. ¡°A great catastrophe!¡± Induced by the spiritual wave coming from the broken boundary, the helplessness of the owner¡¯s face. To say that the biggest benefit brought about by the events caused by Liang Jie this time, I am afraid that this time the gold immortal n of the immortal world penetrated the world! The other party sensed the existence of the Mantra of World Extinction and thus came through the world at any cost. It is also worth saving the spirit world. However, compared to the Mantra of World Extinction, this time the crossing of the world caused the immortal breath to fall into the spiritual world. This is undoubtedly a scourge of flesh and blood. Having said that, Liang Jie¡¯s crisis has not been resolved. Although no one noticed the sudden disappearance of the lotus just now, the owner saw it very clearly. She seemed to be rescued by someone, and it was clearly a wave from Liang Jie¡¯s side. Sure enough, Liang Jie has many secrets! ¡°Haha ¡­ the crisis is over, and it really helps us!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t fight for immortal breath, but Liang Jie, we can always win!¡± ¡°Hum, I¡¯ll see who else can save you!¡± The Mahayana monks who were scared to pee just now. After the Mantra of World Extinction was shattered, they lived in an instant. Not only that, but their shame has also been resurrected, and they even feel that they will be blessed if they do not die. Despite the destruction of the true dragon and the damage of the Mantra of World Extinction, there are still many remaining Mahayana monks, but no one can save Liang Jie. This time, he will be really bad. ¡°Did you stop here?¡± To be honest, the owner has now identified Liang Jie as the successor of the ancient Liang family. He didn¡¯t believe that such a young man would be in a desperate situation because of this kind of thing. There must be a hint of vitality, but he was not sure how it would end. ¡°Boom¡± Those Mahayana monks did not hesitate to shoot, and various techniques went towards the glacier. They plan to smash the glacier, kill Liang Jie directly on the spot, and steal all his chances. However, at this time, a weird scene appeared, and all the attacks were conveniently blocked far from Liang Jie as if there were transparent walls. Later, the wall became clearer and clearer, and everyone could clearly see what it was. It turned out to be a huge bronze tripod. The tripod had all kinds of fairy birds and giant beasts, and it appeared as if it were real. The quaint atmosphere came on the way, and the big tripod directly suppressed and contained the glacier where Liang Jie was located. ¡°Nine Regions Tripod!¡± At this moment, everyone was crazy. Not only those who are in Snow Mountain, but also those who are fighting for immortal breath, are stunned, and Nine Regions Tripod actually appeared in the spirit world. That is the Nine Regions weapon that has long disappeared! Why is it in Snow Mountain? Does Liang Jie own the Nine Regions Tripod? ¡°What the hell is going on? Why is this happening?¡± ¡°Understanding for countless years, today, is there going to be a major change in the spiritual world?¡± ¡°Who is it? Disturbing the mystery of the spirit world, let us miss these great opportunities! Hate!¡± Those old monsters fighting for immortality are really regretful. They have been harmed by each other. But now they have found Nine Regions Tripod. They have no power to fight again! Moreover, the emergence of Nine Regions Tripod means that all the powers in the spirit world will go to Snow Mountain. This time, it is bound to be an unprecedented catastrophe. ¡°Nine Regions Tripod! This time our Jiang family is bound to get it!¡± ¡°Huh, did the successor of the ancient Liang family hide the Nine Regions Tripod?¡±Read more chapter on our novelhall.com ¡°Finally, who dares to fight with our Xuanyuan family this time?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Originally, only a few forces of Mahayana monks were sent, and the moment they sensed the Nine Regions Tripod, they couldn¡¯t sit still. In order to get the Nine Regions Tripod, they could pay any price. As long as the Nine Regions Tripod is obtained, the family can become the strongest family in the spirit world. The emergence of Nine Regions Tripod directly turned the spiritual world upside down. Compared with the previous Nine Regions Ring, this Nine Regions Tripod¡¯s fame is much greater. After all, it can refine pill and magic weapons, which is indeed more practical than Nine Regions Ring. Of course, this is only limited to the Nine Regions Ring that people know. ¡°What a disaster!¡± The owner smiled wryly. He didn¡¯t expect Liang Jie to have a big secret. At this moment, Nine Regions Tripod protected the master, directly brought in the powerful monks and big families in the spiritual world and the top forces. Did you feel that things were not chaotic enough? If he can, he really wants to give Liang Jie a kick. This kid is going to make the spirit world upside down! ¡°Hum¡± The Nine Regions Tripod was shaken, and a very special shock came out. Those Mahayana monks who were very near were too late to react. They were killed directly and disappeared into a cloud of blood. Subsequently, the killed Mahayana monks, their blood and soul power were all included in the Nine Regions Tripod, and those far Mahayana monks looked trembling. The uncontrolled Nine Regions Tripod has such a mighty power! ¡°Hurt my master, die!¡± At this time, the Nine Regions Tripod was naturally in control of Yuanbao. If it were not for Liang Jie¡¯s thousands of superb spirit crystals, and the spirit provided by the spirit fish in Bingling Lake, Yuanbao would not even be able to manifest the body. He can help Liang Jie resist damage and use Nine Regions Tripod as a defensive magic weapon. Even the Mahayana monk can¡¯t do anything to Liang Jie. In Yuanbao¡¯s opinion, the best way now is to delay time until Li Mengyao wakes up, or Liang Jie wakes up, maybe there is liveliness. ¡°Is there really a backhand?¡± Looking at the huge Nine Regions Tripod in front of him, all the Mahayana monks were helpless. The owner thought that this was only an expedient measure, but it certainly had some meaning. Everything is too fascinating, the mystery of the spirit world is chaotic, and now it is impossible to predict what will happen in the future. Perhaps, only when Liang Jie wakes up, everything will have an answer! At that moment, he believed that it would come soon. Chapter 111 - Yang Li Nine Regions Tripod¡¯s attack was only just this one. For a long time, Nine Regions Tripod ignored these Mahayana monks. No matter how they attack, no damage can be done to Nine Regions Tripod. This result is a normal thing. If they can hurt the Nine Regions Tripod, then the Nine Regions Tripod is not worthy of being one of the most powerful instruments. ¡°¡­¡± The Mahayana monks showed helplessness here, they were really helpless. Now, we can only wait until Nine Regions Tripod has run out of spirits, otherwise, it is impossible to get Liang Jie out of it. At present, there is only one way to wait. However, when these Mahayana monks were helpless, there was a wave of fluctuations in the space, and dozens of people were appearing at the same time. It can be seen from the spiritual fluctuations in them that these people are all monks who have completed the Mahayana period, and their strength is definitely one of the first in the spiritual world. Perhaps many of them do not know each other, but they all know the people from the top ten families such as the Jiang family and the Ji family. ¡°All big men!¡± There is no doubt that the people coming this time are not simple. Most people were surprised and sad at the same time because they paid a heavy price, but in the end, they would gain nothing. Compared to monks who saw people coming from their own forces, they were really speechless. ¡°This¡­¡± The owner looked at this scene with some stuns. It can be said that the great forces of the spirit world are all here. Sure enough, Nine Regions Tripod is a scourge! It¡¯s almost impossible for Liang Jie to survive! Who can resolve the immediate crisis? Now how long can Nine Regions Tripod last? You know, the spirit world has other Nine Regions artifacts. For example, the Jiang family of the top ten families has the Nine Regions sword, and the Xuanyuan family controls the Nine Regions bow. As for the other big families, they also have many hole cards, and it is even possible to have the Nine Regions Artifacts. ¡°Nine Regions Tripod, I would like to ask if you would like to release Liang Jie!¡± The people of the Jiang family held the Nine Regions sword and stood not far from Nine Regions Tripod. The Nine Regions sword is a simple and natural bronze sword. Its sword body is glowing with horror. It just feels burning when you look at it from afar. This sword can split space, and all the formations and restraints in time cannot resist its attack, and it will be cut off in an instant. It is true that Nine Regions Tripod cannot be destroyed, but the Nine Regions sword can directly attack Liang Jie in the tripod, but this will inevitably lead to the repulsion between Nine Regions Artifacts, and its collision is unimaginable. Even if it is the Nine Regions Tripod that nobody controls, it is not something they can despise. ¡°Fuck off¡± Only two words to respond to Jiang¡¯s family and Yuanbao didn¡¯t bother to care about them. If they dare to attack it with the Nine Regions sword, then the power generated by the collision between the artifacts will shatter the surroundings, so that the spirit world will be penetrated. He would really like to do it! ¡°That being the case, hit it!¡± The people of Xuanyuan Family held a large bow like a scorching sun, with the sun and the moon carved on both ends, and the bow was engraved with the stars, directly connected to the sun and the moon. It can be seen that the bow is completely integrated and exudes an amazing breath. It is like having a pair of eyes, remembering everyone and launching an attack at any time. ¡°It¡¯s really not good for Nine Regions Artifacts to collide, but there are two Nine Regions Artifacts. There is no problem in exhausting the power of Nine Regions Tripod!¡± ¡°Haha ¡­ Brother Jiang is right!¡± ¡°How can you help me, everyone? We can discuss the distribution of the holy medicine and other treasures on Liang Jie afterward.¡± ¡°As for the Nine Regions Tripod, those with fate get it!¡± The Jiang family and the Ji family directly put forward such a proposal. Naturally, everyone has no opinion. Their strength is there, and it is already very good to have such a commitment. If it was Liang Jie before, they might still be able to be captured, but from the perspective of Liang Jie¡¯s performance, his identity is too powerful! That¡¯s the ancient Liang family! How many treasures his descendants have is really unimaginable! ¡°Haha ¡­ it¡¯s really lively today!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good to hold a party secretly! How can you be without me?¡± ¡°I will protect Liang Jie today. If you have any dissatisfaction, please come to me!¡± However, just when everyone thought that the big picture was set, a man with a naked top and purple hair appeared out of nowhere. His bronzed skin, with his strong muscles, is different from any other. Evil Monk! Everyone was shocked. The Evil Monk that has never participated in the affairs of other states in the spirit world will actually appear here. This is really puzzling! You should know that the demon cultivation is weak, and dare not easily step into other states. As the ghost cultivation, the yin is too heavy, it is not suitable for action in other states filled with yang, but the evil monk is the most casual. Although there is a fixed Xuzhou as a gathering place for the evil monk, they still travel around. Although various opportunities are involved in the battle, they are not good at gathering action. However, the evil monk in front of him is different. The man who claims to be Yang Li is followed by more than ten Mahayana-successful evil monk s. They are obviously people who work with Yang Li. ¡°Yang Li, do you really think you are invincible in spirit world?¡± The eyes of the Jiang family were cold, holding the Nine Regions sword in hands, ready to fight Yang Li at any time. Yang Li, this person¡¯s name is unknown to others, but it does not mean that the top ten families and other powerful people do not know. This person is very arrogant. The ascension has reached the state of Mahayana less than two thousand years ago. As for why everyone is so nervous, in fact, the reason is very simple, that is, Yang Li is really strong and powerful enough to be almost invincible in the spirit world. He could fight with two enemies who are in the same period, he can win! It is conceivable that he is powerful. ¡°Haha ¡­ I¡¯m so arrogant, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yang Li grinned and looked at the crowd with disdain. He didn¡¯t care about these people. From the day when he ascended to the spirit world, he has been never afraid of anyone, and those who are not convinced have been defeated by him. After all, his technique is very special, so far he hasn¡¯t really exerted his full strength yet! ¡°¡­¡± Heard that everyone was dumb. Even the owner was speechless. He had heard of Yang Li, a very arrogant person. He is the one who ascended from the lower world. It seems that he really intends to help Liang Jie! It ¡®s just that they are just as simple as their fellow citizens? Looking at this situation, it seems as if he and Liang Jie have a close relationship. ¡°You want to kill Liang Jie, you are not qualified enough! Call your old ancestors in the immortal world! I will kill them with a punch! Yang Li was overweening, and he even didn¡¯t care about the immortals. At this moment, this is really too arrogant, is it possible that Yang Li can still win immortals? Chapter 112 - Invincible ¡°you¡­¡± So aggressive, this makes the major forces can not tolerate, they even want to start directly with Yang Li. It was only when their momentum was raised that they were scared by the monstrous flames opposite. That¡¯s a group of Mahayana evil monks! If really fight, the casualties would be very serious! The people of the major forces are really afraid to do it easily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a few more years of training than Liang Jie! Give him time and hang you all.¡± ¡°What the hell? Really see yourself as a human, something that is not as good as a beast!¡± Yang Li always has no taboos. This time for all major forces, this is because these people are too shameless, and they actually want to snatch Liang Jie¡¯s things. What he said is not wrong at all! ¡°¡­¡± The people of the major forces kept silent, and it was useless to say anything about it. The other side was so sarcastic about them in order to stir up the incident and want them to take the lead, but they were not stupid and didn¡¯t want to fight with the evil monks. Because once Yang Li participates in this battle, it means that evil monks may attack aggressively. After all, he is now an idol in evil monks¡¯ minds! ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, it¡¯s the default! As a predecessor of Liang Jie, I have a responsibility and an obligation to protect his growth, so I can only wrong you today!¡± Do you think it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t move? Yang Li is not a kind of reasoner. As an evil monk, everything is casual, just want to fight directly! ¡°Come on! Fight fast!¡± Yang Li stood in a volley, his spirit surged wildly, and then violent weather erupted, and the flames of his body transpired as if the deities were born. They wonder if it was an illusion or something, all the monks saw a terrible sight, it seemed that Yang Li had a few more figures beside him. Initially, they were bleak, but in a short time, they became real people. ¡°Incarnation outside?¡± All monks are a little puzzled that this supernatural power is a special power of the gold period. Although useful to the monks of the Mahayana period, the incarnation has a limited time and both sides have it, so there is no need to waste spiritual power to do so. They thought this was the case, but they were surprised to find that the eight people who appeared suddenly were as good as Yang Li¡¯s. ¡°This is not an out-of-body incarnation. Did you practice this magic?¡± At a glance, the people of the Ji family saw through the history of Yang Li¡¯s exercises, which is indeed a powerful exercise. As far as Yang Li is concerned, as long as he is given time, he can cultivate many external avatars, and all of them have the same strength as the body. No wonder he can beat two opponents. This kind of work method can be counterbalanced by no one else! ¡°Nine Turns Magic Power¡± Those who understand the power of this technique. These incarnations have the same strength as the body, and if they cannot be completely killed, it is really endless. After performing this exercise, Yang Li laughed. ¡°Boom¡± The monstrous flames swept through the sky, and fierce battles began directly. The other evil monks also started. They faced one or two opponents each, and their strengths were very strong, otherwise, they could not become Yang Li¡¯s followers. What¡¯s more, these people are all practicing Nine Turns Magic Power. It can be said that these dozens of people are several times stronger than a powerful person. ¡°¡­¡± Looking at those evil monks who have emerged out of avatars, the monks of all major forces are all grinning! Either two-on-one or three-on-one, they are not opponents at all! Evil monk¡¯s physique is overwhelming, and the power of the exercises is much stronger. It is a one-sided situation. In a short time, all these monks can¡¯t lift their heads. Like a demon, Yang Li exudes evil spirits. His physical body is strong. Not to mention the monks who have completed the Mahayana period, even the old monsters, it is almost impossible to break his physical defense. It is only possible to use some special top-level exercises or magic instruments. Otherwise, the monks of the Mahayana period will be beaten by him like a child, which is really nothing to fight back. ¡°Boom¡± A punch was blown out, and the evil spirit was surging. A monk was smashed by half of his body, and he recovered quickly. However, in the face of Yang Li¡¯s attack, he really couldn¡¯t resist it. The screams kept coming and going, they were all monks who fought with Yang Li, and they called a miserable! No one is complete. Either lacking arms and legs, or a big hole in the chest, they are really powerless in the face of Yang Li who exercises his body to the extreme. ¡°Haha ¡­ you are too weak!¡± Yang Li laughed wildly, with purple hair flying, his eyes were stained with purple, he was already crazy. The eight avatars advanced side by side with the body, and all the monks were shot down and dropped like dumplings. Not that the monks were weak, but that Yang Li was too powerful. Even if they understood the Tao, they could not face the invincible existence of the physical body in the heavens and underground. In the end, the Xuanyuan family still shot. Nine Regions bow in hand, his attack can completely break Yang Li¡¯s defense, but he did not want to do so, because he can only use the Nine Regions bow once. With one use, Nine Regions bow will be unusable for one year, which makes him really embarrassed. After all, if they shot at Yang Li, they would not be able to attack Nine Regions Tripod. They would have to wait a long time to get Liang Jie out. But without defeating Yang Li, nothing can be said about it. ¡°Haha ¡­ is Xuanyuan Guang? come!¡± Yang Li abandoned the other monks and flew towards Xuanyuan Guang. Nine Yang Li came, this is undoubtedly a major crisis. A star lit up on the Nine Regions bow, and an arrow formed by spiritual power appeared. Xuanyuan Guang and the Nine Regions Bow were unified. The arrow was so bright that it drowned Yang Li and his avatars all at once, and the amazing power directly penetrated the space with the temperature of melting the sky. Such a powerful arrow would stun everyone. ¡°Boom¡± However, such a powerful blow was scattered by Yang Li. Yang Li¡¯s body was covered with blood, but the whole man¡¯s momentum was even higher. He was like a beast from ancient times. At this time, Yang Li was the true champion who was invincible and had an invincible momentum. Chapter 113 - Stand Tall ¡°Nine Regions Bow, but that¡¯s it!¡± With a sneer, Yang Li licked the blood in the corner of his mouth. Yang Li, with a somber face. Those avatars have disappeared, but Yang Li has become stronger. ¡°you¡­¡± Xuanyuan Guang looked at Yang Li with horror, he was stronger than he had encountered before. Perhaps he was hiding his strength from the beginning, and now really shows his strength. ¡°Nine Turns Magic Power, the incarnation outside the body is fundamental.¡± ¡°If I can incarnate eight beings as powerful as myself, why can¡¯t I merge them into one?¡± ¡°Now that I am nine in one, do you think you can fight with me alone?¡± Yang Li¡¯s words have been made very clear. From the beginning, the people of Xuanyuan¡¯s family looked down on Yang Li. Do they really think they are invincible with Nine Regions Bow? The unusable artifact is no different from waste products. Suddenly, a swipe of sword light flew by, and Yang Li¡¯s right hand was cut off. The injured Yang Li saw the people of Jiang¡¯s family with his eyes, and he also participated in this battle. ¡°Too strong! Is he Yang Li?¡± The owner was so excited that he could see Yang Li¡¯s battle benefit a lot. With their strength, it is difficult to go one step further. Only enlightenment or epiphany can move forward. Enlightenment is not that easy. If you want to understand the Tao and breakthrough promotion to immortal, it is very talented. Compared to other battles of evil monks, it really is that Yang Li and the two major families holding Nine Regions artifacts are more caring. ¡°Who is that person? Good!¡± ¡°Yang Li? Why never heard of this person.¡± ¡°The spirit world is about to change! All these heroes have appeared.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Monks hundreds of miles away or even thousands of miles away, watch the battle through the eyes of thousands of miles! Everyone did not expect that originally it was only a mysterious Liang Jie, but the situation gradually escalated, and even the people in the fairyland shot. In the end, even the strongest in the spirit world came out. ¡°Two to one, whether you can win depends on your strength.¡± ¡°Xuanyuan Guang of the Xuanyuan family, Jiang Xuan of the Jiang family, you are also well-known old predecessors.¡± ¡°Today, how about letting me, a junior, ask for advice? Please enlighten me!¡± Extending the severed right arm, Yang Li grinned and looked at them. Then his body flickered, and they avoided the divine thoughts of the two, leaving them unaware that it was too late when the reaction came. Yang Li¡¯s fist carried the force of collapsing space, transcending perception and time, and such power was by no means what they could compete with. The punch was strong, and the Nine Regions sword was shaken. The sound of the explosion caused by the huge force was deafening, and the fluctuation of spiritual power was like a torrent and tsunami, which instantly shattered the ground for dozens of miles. Jiang Xuan flew out and was injured by Yang Li¡¯s fist style. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Guang opened the bow again, and the second star on bow lit up. This time, the arrow was even more powerful, much smaller than before, only the thickness of the arm, but it had the fastest speed beyond all the world. A streamer flew by, and it was a spiritual arrow fired by Nine Regions Bow. Its speed has already surpassed the perception of the divine mind. In Xuan Yuanguang¡¯s view, Yang Li will inevitably hit the arrow this time, and he will certainly die. Because the power of this arrow is enough to kill the spirit of the Mahayana monk, even the soul cannot escape. ¡°Naive!¡± Yang Li¡¯s face was speechless, and he has seen the power of Nine Regions Bow. But Xuanyuan Guang is far from it! Even the 10% power of Nine Regions Bow could not be shown. he could look at himself so proudly. The head was pierced by arrows, and the entire head burst. But even so, Yang Li was still standing, which surprised everyone. In addition, they could still feel a wave of volatility, which belongs to Yang Li¡¯s consciousness wave. He was alive and not dead! ¡°Impossible, why?¡± Xuanyuan Guang was shocked, but it was the arrows of Nine Regions Bow¡¯s killing of consciousness and soul. How could Yang Li not die? Obviously already hit! How powerful is he? ¡°Dead¡± Jiang Xuan saw that Yang Li was not dead yet, and crushed Yang Li¡¯s direct body with the Nine Regions sword. But even so, Yang Li still hasn¡¯t died completely, as if he is still alive, this kind of sensation makes the two scalps numb. Nine Turns Magic Power, what magic power! Wasn¡¯t he dead when attacked like this? ¡°Ugh¡­¡± With a sigh, Yang Li¡¯s body appeared again before everyone¡¯s eyes. Just now it has clearly become ashes, everyone thinks he will die, but now it is intact, and even the spiritual power has not diminished. ¡°Why do you say that the Jiang family and Ji family came out of your unworthy offspring?¡± ¡°Nine Regions bow and Nine Regions sword and other magic soldiers, but they can¡¯t kill me, sad!¡± ¡°How did you say that invincible is so lonely!¡± Yang Li¡¯s words made Xuanyuan Guang and Jiang Xuan look red, which was tantamount to slapping them directly. But they could not refute, because the power of the Nine Regions bow and Nine Regions sword was really not fully exerted by them, not even one-tenth of it! As a magic instrument for the attack, this is really shameful. ¡°Let me teach you how to fight!¡± As soon as Yang Li¡¯s eyes brightened, the whole person¡¯s momentum actually climbed again. The evil spirit envelops him, some purple lines appear on his body, and the eyes appear dark purple. He is now truly demonized. ¡°Boom¡± Taking a step, the world shook as if the avenues were mourning. His actions are crazy, but everyone knows his Tao, that is, the invincible Tao. Everything in the world is not his opponent. He firmly believes that he is invincible. This Tao is terrifying. Combined with Yang Li¡¯s exercises, he can even exert his power several times beyond himself. The strength that stands at the top of the Mahayana period, if he increases the strength again, he can almost stand up to the immortals. This is Yang Li, the fierce man invincible to the world. ¡°I don¡¯t agree, take me a sword!¡± Jiang Xuan was deterred by the opponent¡¯s momentum and felt very annoyed. He was so embarrassed in front of this junior. He wanted to prove his strength and stabbed with a sword. Nine Regions Sword, breaking all the world¡¯s bans, and ignoring the heavenly spirit treasure of space, how could it be defeated by a demon body! ¡°Clang¡± A crisp sound spread across nine regions, and everyone opened their mouths at this moment. Yang Li actually raised his hand to catch the Nine regions sword, and blocked it just like that, unable to move forward even for half a minute. What¡¯s even more amazing is that when he hit Jiang Xuan with a huge power through the sword, he was suddenly broken up. Although he recovered his body in the distance, the blow just broke his heart, and now he was standing motionless and stunned. Chapter 114 - Immortal There was no suspense in the battle on Yang Li¡¯s side, and there were no major problems in the battles of other evil monks. Not to mention that complete victory was at least undefeated. Rescue the field with his own strength, and also beat the people of all major forces, Yang Li¡¯s invincible name is afraid to spread throughout the spirit world today. At the same time, Liang Jie is undergoing an astonishing change in the Nine Regions tripod. Those ice spirits cold fire are slowly integrating into Liang Jie¡¯s body, and it will not take him long to master it. ¡°Master, when you wake up, you will marvel the spirit world!¡± ¡°This group of beasts dare to snatch the opportunity when the master is not strong enough, they must pay for it!¡± ¡°But you have to remember, help me get a saintess to be my maid, or don¡¯t think I will continue to help you in the future.¡± Yuanbao appeared in Liang Jie¡¯s frozen place, and he smiled as he looked at the changing Liang Jie. The so-called chance is originally obtained by those who have the fate. These people are trying to change their lives against the sky. If it is ordinary people, even dare to grab the opportunity of Nine Regions Ring¡¯s master. Although Liang Jie encountered an unimaginable crisis, this is something he must go through, so Yuanbao can only do so much. The place where Snow Mountain is located. At this time, all the monks were silent, and the battle with evil monks stopped, and it was meaningless to continue the fight. If neither the Xuanyuan family nor the Jiang family holding the Nine Regions artifact cannot defeat Yang Li, this battle will inevitably become a big joke. ¡°How can this be?¡± Xuanyuan Guang was dull on the spot, Yang Li¡¯s strength made him lose confidence. Like Jiang Xuan, he was directly autistically beaten. He had a combat power and Nine Regions artifact in his hands, but he was beaten by Yang Li. This result is not only unacceptable to them, but also people from major families. Yang Li is really too powerful, exceeding these people too much. He is just a monk who has practiced for two thousand years! ¡°It just suffered a little hardship, and the heart was unsteady. It really humiliated the Jiang family.¡± However, at this time, a voice came from Jiang Xuan¡¯s mouth, and the strength of his body skyrocketed. He waved the sword in his hand and hit a sword light from a gap. Even if Yang Li is ready, the power of this sword is more strong. When it approached his body, it suddenly skyrocketed, but it drowned half of the sky and drowned him completely. ¡°Boom¡± The spiritual power burst and a black crack appeared in the void, which was the trace left after the attack of the Nine Regions sword. In the face of the powerful attack, Yang Li also had to withstand the pressure of space tearing. When Yang Li¡¯s figure appeared again in front of the crowd, all of them widened their eyes, and Yang Li, who had just died, was injured, and he received terrible wound blood on his chest. ¡°Haha ¡­ saying that you are shameless.¡± ¡°You even borrow the power from immortal. who is the most shameless in the world, the Jiang family will be!¡± ¡°I, Yang Li wants to compete with the immortals. Today I finally got my wish, and I will fight!¡± During the conversation, Yang Li¡¯s chest wound healed, he was not defeated and decadent, but rather his fighting spirit was more vigorous. Because, at this time, Jiang Xuan is not the person who was originally, but the fairy who came down from the immortal world. ¡°What? borrow from immortal? Is this the Jiang family¡¯s immortals?¡± Everyone was shocked and did not expect this to happen. However, they were even more surprised that Yang Li was not afraid of the immortals, and even had to fight against. He was so much stronger and more faithful! ¡°Boom¡± Yang Li slammed a punch, and the pressure of the fist shattered the space. However, Jiang Xuan didn¡¯t mean to avoid it at all. Nine Regions sword issued a curtain of the sword to protect him. Then he cut off space with a sword and Yang Li¡¯s body was divided into two. He recovered his body instantly, Yang Li was close to Jiang Xuan, and an amazing spiritual power was gathered on his chest, as the same group of hot sun broke out today and exploded. Everything around was wiped out under such a powerful attack, and nothing could be left. The nearer Mahayana period monk successfully coughed up blood and was injured by the aftershock. ¡°You can not!¡± Jiang Xuan was enveloped by the sword curtain, and he could be seen without any injuries. After a few miles away, he waved the sword in his hand, but it was Yang Li who was cut off the waist in an instant. At the same time, he flickered the sword with his right hand, which actually smashed Yang Li¡¯s body directly. The situation reversed. It was just Yang Li who had an invincible momentum but was being beaten by Jiang Xuan at the moment. Such a change was too great, and everyone could not accept it for a while. The immortals did not have actual sword skills or other attacks. They just used Nine Regions Sword¡¯s ability to attack. ¡°¡­¡± Yang Li, whose body was shattered, regrouped again in the distance and looked at Jiang Xuan from a distance. After fighting the immortals, he finally understood one thing, that is, the gap between the two is really too big, even if he is really close to the immortals, but after all, he can¡¯t compare with the other party. This is a gap in strength, not his talents and realms. However, the other party was stronger than the average immortal, it is naturally impossible to be defeated by Yang Li. ¡°Nine Turns Magic Power is powerful, but after all, you haven¡¯t become immortal, you can¡¯t win me! This is a gulf that cannot be crossed between you and me.¡± The fairy in Jiang Xuan¡¯s body looked at Yang Li and smiled. At this time, the immortal does not have complete strength, he is just a ray of divine knowledge attached to Jiang Xuan¡¯s body, and the power that can be mobilized is very limited. However, immortals are immortals, not that you are strong enough to fight across borders. Yang Li smiled and said, ¡°II can not win, but it¡¯s not impossible! What about this trick? The Evil Lord comes!¡± Raising his hands high, Yang Li¡¯s breath became weak, and he became extremely weak. It is not only him but also the other evil monks. Their power seems to be taken away by something. At this moment, everyone was very confused. There was always a strange sense of oppression, but they didn¡¯t know what was going on. They were very confused. ¡°Do you think I will give you a chance?¡± Jiang Xuan sneered, apparently noting the intention of the other party. With a wave of the sword in his hand, the sword light flew by, trying to kill Yang Li. When everyone thought that Yang Li was going to die, a large hand covered with evil spirit came out and actually shattered the sword light directly, and the big hand went undiminished and went directly to Jiang Xuan. The evil hand bombarded Jiang Xuan¡¯s body, and a huge sense was directly grasped by the evil hand. It was the sense attached to Jiang Xuan¡¯s body, but now he was caught directly. Not only that, but the sense wanted to break away from the evil hand, but the evil hand twisted hard, and the sense disappeared as if it had never appeared in this world. The immortal defeated Yang Li, but his sense was broken up by Yang Li. ¡°What happened to me?¡± Jiang Xuan woke up, he didn¡¯t remember what happened. However, when he saw Yang Li¡¯s body floating in the distance, a cruel smile appeared on his face, and he even waved the sword in his hand, trying to completely kill the other party. Chapter 115 - Liang Jies Identity Exposed ¡°Dead¡± The Tao heart that was hit by Yang Li before was unstable. Now that Yang Li is seriously dying, he will certainly not miss this great opportunity. Facing the countless sword lights, the already weak evil monks rushed over one after another. They wanted to take Yang Li¡¯s body away and never let Jiang Xuan crush it. With a loud noise, Nine Regions tripod suddenly disappeared. It just disappeared like that, no one knows where it went. However, everyone is not concerned about the Nine Regions tripod now. They are more concerned about the young man coming out of the glacier. Liang Jie actually woke up at this time. ¡°Why are you so shameless?¡± Liang Jie looked at Jiang Xuan coldly, a wave of ice spirit cold fire appeared in his right hand, and all the sword lights were frozen, and finally shattered into slag and disappeared in the air. Seemingly a simple blow, but with the spiritual fluctuations of the Mahayana monks, it has not been seen for more than a month. Liang Jie has actually become a Mahayana monk? ¡°This¡­¡± The crowd was appalled, and the change was too great. Even Liang Jie himself didn¡¯t expect it, he is so much stronger now. ¡°Master, you have to thank me very much. How could you be so strong if I hadn¡¯t set up a gathering spirit formation.¡± ¡°Remember to catch me a pretty saintess. I¡¯m going to sleep for a while. When I wake up, I must see a beautiful monk, otherwise, I¡¯ll settle with you!¡± ¡°I have recorded what happened during this time, you can see for yourself! Remember the beauty monk ¡­¡± A lot of things were recorded in the jade left by Yuanbao. Liang Jie already knew what happened. Although he was angry, this fat guy always remembered that the beauty monk made him speechless. It is not difficult to catch the saintess. The problem is that these are all Mahayana monks. Even if there are beautiful women, they are all old women. Is he okay? ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how you would have the power of a Mahayana monk, the person who can save you today does not exist anymore, you can surrender directly!¡± ¡°As long as you hand over the Nine Regions Tripod and the legacy of the ancient Liang family you got, we can consider leaving you alive.¡± ¡°Otherwise ¡­¡± Although many things have happened and the people in the major forces have been exhausted, they have absolute confidence in the face of Liang Jie. His maid was powerful, but was defeated by the power of fairyland. The emergence of Yang Li made them feel the crisis and was finally resolved. Nine Regions tripod is just a delay, who else can save Liang Jie now? ¡°So I have to thank you for that?¡± Liang Jie frowned, speechless. How can anyone be so shameless? And still such a powerful monk. Obviously these people are more like practicing evil, Yang Li is more decent than them. ¡°You have no choice.¡± Everyone snorted and didn¡¯t want to entangle too much with Liang Jie. To this day, Liang Jie has no resistance capital. Those evil monks frowned and looked at Liang Jie¡¯s desire to go forward to fight, even if they were already very weak, drained of spiritual power by the technique just launched by Yang Li, the warfare was still boiling. Liang Jie stopped them and thanked his face, ¡°everyone, thank you for your help. Senior Yang Li is my fellow countryman, and I will definitely repay it in the future. You leave now! I have my own way to deal with it.¡± Listening to Liang Jie¡¯s words, those evil monks were hesitant, but in the end, they nodded and agreed. Gaze coldly at the people of the major forces, those evil monks seem to intend to remember everyone¡¯s face, so that they can go to revenge in the future. However, when the major forces in the spirit world heard Liang Jie¡¯s words, their shock at this moment was no longer added. Hometown? People from the lower world? Not to mention whether the people from the lower world can soar, hasn¡¯t the lower world been abolished? Yang Li¡¯s soaring was an accident in itself, and it was no longer possible! ¡°Do you have Nine Regions Ring?¡± Some people don¡¯t think that it doesn¡¯t mean others don¡¯t. If he wants to penetrate the world, he can only rely on the power of Nine Regions Ring, because only Nine Regions Ring and Nine Regions Sword can cross the space. Liang Jie looked at the crowd and nodded his head, ¡°Yeah! I am the master of the Nine Regions Ring, what happened? Haven¡¯t I told you?¡± When did you say that? No wonder it was so arrogant from the beginning when it came to the spirit world, it turned out to be the master of the Nine Regions Ring! The young man who claims to be the world¡¯s first young master turns out to be the master of the Nine Regions Ring. It turned out that the young businessmen in the spirit world were so suffocated that it was the young man in front of them? ¡°What about my knife? Hurry up and get my knife. I¡¯m going to chop him!¡± ¡°President, although he can¡¯t help himself now, Yang Li is not easy!¡± ¡°Get out, let me be quiet! Just shut up.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Almost all the presidents of the chambers of commerce are in this state. They have found the culprit who tortured themselves, but now they have nothing to do with him. They can¡¯t kill him, so they can only hope that the people in the major forces cramp the skin of this boy. Cursed by countless people, Liang Jie sneezed again and again. ¡°The master of Nine Regions Ring? Isn¡¯t that the manager of Nine Regions Taobao Store?¡± ¡°But that¡¯s our hope for cultivation! What if he is killed by people from all major forces?¡± ¡°Liang Jie, we support you, and defeat those big shameless families and forces ¡­¡± Compared with those of the chamber of commerce, ordinary monks are more realistic. Whoever brings benefits to themselves, they support them. Liang Jie¡¯s Nine Regions Taobao Store, so that they no longer worry about cultivation resources, they are really grateful, so they must support Liang Jie. At this moment, the spirit world was boiling again, because Liang Jie¡¯s identity was finally exposed, and people were envious and jealous! ¡°Nine Regions Ring, Nine Regions Tripod, he got it all by himself. This luck is too good.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care so much. I only know that he can make my cultivation easier, so I support him, and he is my idol for life.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity! It¡¯s a rare hero like this in the lower world. I still want to wait for him to rise up and take us to become immortals!¡± ¡°This can be, haha ??¡­¡± The situation in the spirit world itself is very complicated, and Liang Jie¡¯s identity caused a stir. Many Mahayana monks who ran successfully came over and even stood directly opposite the major forces and big families. They wanted to help Liang Jie escape the robberies. Just now Liang Jie was alone, but in such a short time, everything actually reversed, and Liang Jie even had supporters. Chapter 116 - Framed Ji Family ¡°Do you want to support Liang Jie? I advise you not to make mistakes!¡± People of all major forces were really scared to see the situation in front of them. Of course, they are not afraid, but because the emergence of Liang Jie supporters means that they have to pay a higher price, which is not the result they are willing to see. ¡°Liang Jie did inherit ancient Liang family¡¯s things, but did he do anything bad?¡± ¡°Not only did not do bad things but even provided a large amount of cultivation pill for people in the spiritual world. Isn¡¯t this a big contribution? You want to kill Liang Jie, this is really shameless!¡± Faced with the question of the big forces, these monks are not afraid at all, because they have not been blessed by these big forces, they might as well have been humiliated by them before. Everyone is from weak to strong, they know that cultivation is not easy, so as long as people with a conscience will choose to help Liang Jie through difficulties. Of course, it also includes some of their selfishness, but this is not important. ¡°Well, since you¡¯re looking for death, then you¡¯re all done!¡± Jiang Xuan was beaten by Yang Li before, and Tao¡¯s heart was unsteady. Now he finds a place to breathe out, he naturally won¡¯t let it go. Those who supported Liang Jie and confronted the forces of various major forces, and there was a tendency of direct war. Although he was really happy, he didn¡¯t want these people to participate because it would cause great damage. If these conscience monks died, Liang Jie would be very uncomfortable. ¡°Thank you all for your kindness, and just ask you to watch!¡± ¡°I am not the kind of person who is insulted and does not fight back. I have the back-hand to solve the crisis. Please stay tuned!¡± ¡°Also, please wait patiently, I will lead you to immortal soon.¡± Liang Jie thanked him and revealed his confidence in his words. He seemed to be really prepared. These monks wanted to persist but think carefully about this calamity that belongs to Liang Jie. Although their intervention can alleviate his crisis, the outcome can¡¯t change anything. Rather than letting things go, maybe they can see something different, and maybe not even do something else for him. ¡°¡­¡± As for the people of the major forces, they were a little confused at this time, doubting the truth of Liang Jie¡¯s statement. It is obviously impossible to say that there is no backhand, because they have encountered special circumstances several times, and it is not surprising that nothing will happen again. ¡°Is the Ji family here?¡± After Liang Jie waved his hand, he turned to look at the people of the major forces and even called the Ji Family¡¯s name, which made everyone very confused. Just looking at his happiness, it ¡®s like seeing an old friend. Does he have a good relationship with the Ji family? However, the people in Ji¡¯s family wanted to scold people. This kid was too bad. Talk to them at this time. Isn¡¯t it obvious that they should be pushed into the fire pit! To be honest, they didn¡¯t tell Liang Jie¡¯s identity because they had their own plans. But who thought that things would go so far! They don¡¯t even have a chance to speak. ¡°Liang Jie, it seems that our Ji family has nothing to do with you! What are you waiting for me for?¡± The representative of the Ji family said coldly, ignoring the relationship between the two directly. Liang Jie¡¯s eyes widened, and pretended to be very hurt, and said, ¡°How can you talk nonsense? You said you were going to help me, and I gave you ten jin of life-year tree branches! ¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± The face of the Ji family changed so much that it didn¡¯t exist at all. Then he hurriedly explained, ¡°there is no such thing. It¡¯s all Liang Jie¡¯s provocation, and my Ji family dare to swear to heaven!¡± They heard that Liang Jie said that everyone was a little surprised and looked at the Ji family. Although the Ji family explained, it can be seen that they seem to be hiding something. ¡°Is that right? I remember I gave you a storage ring with a tree of life in it, and I used the teleportation formation.¡± ¡°Although the owner cannot help me against you because of my identity, it should be possible to testify!¡± ¡°Is this the case at that time? I also ask the owner to tell the truth and let everyone comment.¡± As soon as Liang Jie¡¯s words came out, the people in Ji¡¯s family knew that it was bad. At this moment, they thought it was a mistake to send someone to Liang Jie that day. They did not expect that the boy had planned to make a big deal from the beginning so that now they are so passive.Read more chapter on our novelhall.com ¡°master Liang¡¯s statement is true. He did give Ji Family a storage ring. The prohibition was also laid by ours. The person who gave the ring could not get the contents inside.¡± At this moment, the owner knew what Liang Jie is thinking, he naturally chose to tell the truth. But this is just part of the truth, but it¡¯s all true, he didn¡¯t lie. The Mahayana monk behind him also nodded, confirming that there was nothing wrong with the owner¡¯s statement. ¡°You also said that he gave a storage ring, but inside the ring ¡­¡± The people in the Ji family wanted to explain, but when they saw the eyes cast by the people from the major forces, they knew that there was no need to explain. What is the truth of the matter at this time is not important at all, what is important is that they had contact with Liang Jie. And Liang Jie did give them something. As for not getting it, it is another matter. Other people don¡¯t care about it! ¡°I gave you a million-year-old tree of life, don¡¯t you admit it?¡± ¡°The Ji family in the lower world wants to put me to death, and when you go to the spirit world, you threaten me. If I don¡¯t agree, you will expose my identity.¡± ¡°Forcing helplessness, I just had to promise you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so greedy and not satisfied with the good things, but also targeted me with other family members!¡± Liang Jie had no tears indictment, and everyone said he believed it. Because no matter how you look at it, the Ji family didn¡¯t say Liang Jie¡¯s identity, which has already explained a lot of things. If they didn¡¯t get anything, why wouldn¡¯t they announce his identity in advance? The people in the spirit world are boiling. It turns out that the Ji family is very kind. In fact, it is such a family, which is shameless to the extreme. ¡°Wow, what the hell is it? It¡¯s also a top ten family, I think it¡¯s a big shit!¡± ¡°That is, don¡¯t talk about credit at all.¡± ¡°The shamelessness of the Ji family can be compared with the Jiang family.¡± Those monks who supported Liang Jie were angry. The Ji family as a top ten family had a bad reputation. The same was true of the Jiang family because the Jiang family¡¯s immortals had previously targeted Yang Li. This is a matter of the spirit world. What does it mean for immortals to interfere? Chapter 117 - Life Is Like a Drama ¡°Liang Jie, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Your storage ring is here, and we haven¡¯t moved the ban.¡± ¡°Since you said we took your things, let¡¯s show everyone if this is true.¡± The Ji family was also anxious, and it was right to be careful at that time, because they had a special method to look inside the storage ring. When they saw that there were only a few leaves inside, they were convinced that Liang Jie did not intend to cooperate. In order to prevent the other side from frame, they chose to be silent, but did not expect Liang Jie to be so shameless, and actually provoked the matter. ¡°Look at it, this storage ring was given by Liang Jie. The prohibition above is intact!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask the owner to confirm whether it is true.¡± ¡°By the way, please ask the owner to lift the restrictions and see what¡¯s inside!¡± In order to prove the innocence, the Ji family was not fear, it must not be teased by Liang Jie, making the family reputation stinking. Otherwise, in the spirit world, their Ji family really can¡¯t look up. Leaving aside from the major forces, it was even cast aside by the monks in the world. The consequences were very serious, which made the Ji family completely isolated. Everyone is looking forward to the outcome of the owner, because it means that the Ji family is telling lies. At the same time, they also look forward to Liang Jie being able to pump the Ji family¡¯s face fiercely, because for so many years, everyone has been oppressed by the Ji family. ¡°This is indeed a storage ring prepared by us, and the ban on it is intact.¡± ¡°To ensure justice, let me be a notary! Everyone is watching me open the ring.¡± ¡°You guys, please take a good look. Is there anything in it?¡± The owner nodded, confirming that the storage ring really came from them, and the ban was no problem. He then lifted the restraint, opened the storage ring, and took the contents straight out. Everyone widened their eyes and wanted to witness this historic scene. A few yellow leaves were falling down, which contained an extremely strong breath of life. There is no doubt that it is the leaves of the tree of life. When they saw these leaves, everyone held their breath, and they looked forward to the truth. Especially the Ji family, at this moment the heart was almost beating to their throat, and they were relieved when they saw the leaves. But before they were completely relaxed, a storage ring actually fell inside, and there was even a storage ring inside. ¡°It¡¯s impossible, we checked it clearly, there is no storage ring in it.¡± The people of Ji¡¯s family were shocked. The appearance of this storage ring made them completely panic. Because this is the storage ring they never found, there may be branches of the tree of life in it. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Liang Jie sighed, indicating his helplessness. His expression was very real, as if he had clearly obeyed, but the other party didn¡¯t believe his feelings, and had a little bit of grievance. There was a smile on everyone¡¯s faces, and they seemed to have thought of the result. ¡°This storage ring has 10 jin million-year-old tree trunk, and everyone can look at it!¡± The owner took the storage ring and showed everyone the contents. It turned out that there really is a branch of the tree of life. Its age is definitely more than a million years. The life on it is very rich, and it is more precious than the box made by the tree of life containing the holy medicine. This is a ten jin life tree branch! Enough to continue the lives of several Mahayana monks. ¡°It¡¯s impossible ¡­ hmm ¡­¡± The Ji family vomited sperm and blood directly, and the whole person¡¯s breath went down. Obviously this is not true, why is this happening? Everything is Liang Jie¡¯s trick! He counted from the beginning. This must be the case. ¡°Liang Jie, we won¡¯t let you go!¡± The Ji family was full of resentment, and at this time they were really furious. But what if they were angry? No one will understand even if they are aggrieved, because people of other influences are waiting to see the good show of Ji Family! ¡°Your Ji family is so greedy that you still want to share. Do you have a face?¡± ¡°I get everything done, in order to hope that you can deal with the major forces, and I am willing to pay a certain price to the major forces to eliminate hostility to me.¡± ¡°But for your own selfish desires, you have harmed everyone so much that you have grown to where you are today, isn¡¯t your Ji family ashamed?¡± Liang Jie¡¯s eyes were red. He was now like a helpless man, accusing the Ji family of shameless behavior. The monks in the spirit world responded one after another, angry at the shameless behavior of the Ji Family, and even the people of the major forces were speechless at this moment. If Liang Jie really planned that, why would they work so hard to move the crowd? But it has reached this point. Do they still have to retreat? Wouldn¡¯t it have become a joke for people all over the world? If this battle is not fought, it has to be fought. And they must win and kill Liang Jie thoroughly in the name of the inheritors of the ancient Liang family. Only in this way can they maintain their reputation. Of course, they can get what they deserve, and more. The reason is a bit helpless, because they would not have to make such a big sacrifice, which is really a shame! ¡°Ji¡¯s shamelessness is the shame of our spiritual monks.¡± ¡°In the future, we will never patronize Ji¡¯s shops again.¡± ¡°Yes, we firmly resist all the shops in the Ji family.¡± Someone took the lead, and of course somebody beat down the water dog. The monks are now in a state of excitement and were instigated by Liang Jie¡¯s words. They issued a block order to the Ji family. They boycotted the Ji family¡¯s shops. It would be too harsh if Ji¡¯s financial resources were cut off. As for those of the chamber of commerce, they laughed. The closure of Ji¡¯s shop was a good thing for them. They even thought that it was better for Liang Jie to die in the spirit world. ¡°What Liang Jie did was worthy of the conscience of the heavens and the earth. The major families dealt with me so much, it was nothing more than something that I passed on.¡± ¡°You are a robber.¡± Liang Jie¡¯s words were impassioned at first, and he was very unhappy with his own experience. The people of the major forces kept silent, and they could not take advantage of justice, but since they have already started, they will not retreat. In their opinion, Liang Jie must die today, no matter what. Chapter 118 - Ancient Spirit Vein The Ji family encountered such a thing, and it was entirely for their own fault. Liang Jie¡¯s acting skills are truly perfect. He successfully used Nine Regions Ring¡¯s ability to fool everyone in the Ji family. They thought they had evidence and had to say that they were too stupid. However, it did not make much sense for Liang Jie to stink the Ji family, because his own crisis has not been resolved, and he must think of other ways. ¡°Everyone, everyone came for the inheritance of the Liang family. Today I will announce the heritage of the Liang family to the world!¡± With a grin, Liang Jie didn¡¯t wait for the major forces to take the shot and threw out a message that made everyone excited. The ancient Liang family, which was a big family a million years ago, even caused the spiritual world to fall into a state of collapse. But the result of this family that governs the spirit world, but ended up in the dead, is really sighing. No one can tell the events of that year, and nowadays, they can only know some of the events of that year through only a few words. ¡°Sure enough, the inheritance of the Liang family in ancient times is in Snow Mountain!¡± ¡°Who said no? When the Snow Mountain fell, it was not when the ancient Liang family was destroyed! I think the reason for the ancient Liang family¡¯s destruction was probably the people of the immortal world.¡± ¡°Who knows those things? Let¡¯s see what the Liang family has left!¡± At this moment, everyone forgot that Liang Jie was in danger and was still besieged by people from all major forces. As for the people of the major forces, they also temporarily put down their intention to kill Liang Jie, because they also wanted to see what was left of the Liang family in ancient times. He nodded to the owner, pointed to the branches of the tree of life in his hand, and passed a divine thought to signal him to accept these things. ¡°¡­¡± Looking at Liang Jie¡¯s back to the major forces, the owner was really shocked at this time. He never imagined that Liang Jie would give him such a precious thing, and he was more clear than anyone about the value of the ten jin tree of life. With the branches of this tree of life, it is enough to make him confront each other. However, Liang Jie did not ask for anything, and his intention was already very clear. If Liang Jie was to die this time, he hoped that the restaurant would provide support to the Nine Regions Taobao Store. ¡°master Liang, as long as we are still there, Nine Regions Taobao Store is our best partner!¡± At this time, the owner gave such a reply, which is enough to show his sincerity. In this regard, Liang Jie also just smiled, and then walked towards Snow Mountain without looking back. Seeing Liang Jie being so firm, the owner did not hesitate to take the other three Mahayana monks to protect Xu Xiao from leaving here, and they had other things to do. He did know that Liang Jie still had people in the spirit world. They didn¡¯t leave the spirit world now, and their exposure was only a matter of time. They could not protect Liang Jie, but these people could still be protected. With the departure of the owner, everyone is envious and jealous, especially the Ji family at this moment is even more resentful, anxious to kill Liang Jie. ¡°Everyone, Snow Mountain is the legacy left by the ancient Liang family. Unfortunately, no one can get it for millions of years.¡± ¡°Maybe you are curious, what kind of things are worthy of the Liang family to get off the fairyland.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will soon know what it is.¡± Liang Jie smiled at everyone, and his right hand rose with a faint white flame. That is the legendary ice spirit cold fire, at this time it was very calm, under the control of Liang Jie, flew over towards the Snow Mountain. At the moment of encountering Wuxian Snow Mountain, the small flame suddenly skyrocketed and became a dreadful flame. The icy air was permeated, and everyone had to step back dozens of miles to keep a distance from this ice spirit cold fire. At this moment they were amazed but did not expect that Snow Mountain turned out to be a spiritual existence. Otherwise, ice spirit cold fire will not be able to burn it at all. ¡°Boom¡± The ice spirit cold fire was burning, and the cold radiated from it was very heavy. Even the monks who were as strong as the Mahayana period, this time was also cold. As the flame became more and more prosperous, it even formed a dragon-shaped flame. It seemed very joyful to see where it was tumbling. Although the vision was amazing, everyone was not surprised. They all stared at the ever-decreasing Snow Mountain and wanted to see what was hidden inside the Snow Mountain. Suddenly, ice spirit cold fire burst into flames, and something seemed to appear. That¡¯s what left after the Snow Mountain was burned. It¡¯s not as big as expected, but it has amazing spirit fluctuations. A golden dragon-shaped thing appeared in the place where the Snow Mountain was before. It looked like a real true dragon, but it exudes the same breath. ¡°Dragon Vein!¡± Everyone grew their mouths and obviously did not expect such a result. As for the so-called dragon vein, naturally, it is an extremely rare existence in the spirit vein. However, it can dominate the luck of one side. If it is approved by it, it will inevitably be able to succeed. This is an ancient spirit vein, and it is also the best in the spirit vein-the dragon vein. The dragon-shaped spirit vein has already contained a breath of life. After millions of years of sedimentation, it has almost given birth to the true spirit, which is really amazing. ¡°I don¡¯t know do you like the inheritance?¡± ¡°But the question is coming. Since this is a dragon vein, who are you to hold it?¡± ¡°Obtaining the recognition of the vein is tantamount to being recognized by the heavens and the earth. In the future, the cultivation must be unimpeded, don¡¯t you feel at all moved?¡± Liang Jie grinned and began to sow discord. Treasure is moving, not to mention the legendary dragon veins, which is enough to make everyone in the spirit world crazy, and even people in the fairy world may be crazy. Unfortunately, this dragon vein is in the spirit world, and the people in the fairy world can only stare. ¡°Booming¡± Lightning flashed in the sky, and the appearance of dragon veins caused changes in the world. At this moment, everyone was silent, and they didn¡¯t even know what to do. Because this is a dragon vein, it is impossible to divide at all, so there must be a decision between the major forces, otherwise, no one can give in. ¡°Liang Jie, since it is a dragon vein, it is naturally obtained by those with fate.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t fight each other because of this. We can hold the dragon veins together.¡± ¡°And ¡­¡± They all know it is not the time for quarrels. Only by solving Liang Jie is their most urgent matter, so they will discuss other issues later. However, when they put forward their opinions, the ancient veins turned out to be a mark and fell directly to Liang Jie¡¯s forehead. ¡°Do not¡­¡± The people of all major forces were so angry that they also thought that this would happen suddenly. Dragon vein chose its own master, and it chose Liang Jie! Chapter 119 - The Inside Story of the Spirit Family ¡°Stop him, never let him get the dragon¡¯s mark!¡± In a short time, the people of all major forces roared, and various techniques came to the surface along with colorful glow, shining the sky here. Liang Jie was too late to react and was overwhelmed by their attack. As for Xuanyuan Guang and Jiang Xuan, they are even more direct, using their strongest powers to cast Nine Regions artifacts, directly attacks Liang Jie. The moment when the golden arrow hit Liang Jie turned into a round of sun, huge spiritual power was burning, its temperature was unimaginably high, and the heat of its temperature could be felt within dozens of miles. ¡°Click¡± However, this was enough to kill the Mahayana period monk, but in the next moment, it was directly turned into ice cubes, and then crushed into slag to dissipate. Liang Jie, who thought he would die, was unharmed at this moment. Covered with a layer of faint white flame on his body, it is the ice spirit cold fire, and all attacks with its protection are meaningless. As long as it is a spiritually motivated attack, the ice spirit cold fire can freeze it. ¡°How is that possible? Why has he improved so much?¡± Everyone was surprised, Liang Jie¡¯s change was really too great. Even if he accepts the mark of the dragon vein, Liang Jie himself is in harmony with the dragon vein and can use spiritual power for his own use, but it cannot change so much! A gold pill period monk¡¯s body couldn¡¯t bear such power at all. What happened to him? Or is there something else to bear the oppression brought by the huge spiritual power. ¡°As expected, don¡¯t get excited.¡± Liang Jie feels good now, full of strength. Because of the effect of the Gathering Spirit Formation, he didn¡¯t have to worry about being physically oppressed too much, because all the oppression was transferred by Nine Regions Tripod. This Gathering Spirit Formation is in the Nine Regions Tripod. It stores the huge spiritual power borrowed from the dragon veins. It is only excited when the spell is cast. Liang Jie himself does not bear any spiritual power. ¡°Boy, don¡¯t think that the power of the dragon veins blesses you, you can fight us!¡± ¡°I admit that you are incomparable in combat power now, almost comparable to Yang Li, but you absolutely cannot escape from here.¡± ¡°Today we underestimated you, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you can still have the same luck as before.¡± Jiang Xuan looked at Liang Jie coldly, and he has calmed down now. It is not his own reason to be inferior to others, it is just that he cannot exert the power of the Nine Regions sword Not only him, but even Xuanyuan Guang also could not exert the power of Nine Regions Tripod bow, after all, their strength was too far away from the fairy. But this does not mean that they really have no choice. ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Xuanyuan Guang looked at Jiang Xuan, he already understood the other party¡¯s meaning. To this day, there is no need for them to hide. They didn¡¯t want to use it before, it was entirely because the interests involved in Liang Jie were not enough to make them pay such a large price, but now that the dragon veins appear, the result is completely different. ¡°Liang Jie, my Ji family didn¡¯t want to tear face completely with you, but today you framed my Ji family so much, let¡¯s count the new hatred and the old hate!¡± Ji family can tolerate, and even if they are treated like Liang Jie, they still do not show their hole cards. But now it is different. Because of the appearance of the dragon veins, the Ji family must fight. As for what other forces think, that is their business. ¡°This matter, our Feng family is willing to contribute!¡± The Feng family in the top ten families also stood out, which is also a behemoth. Subsequently, people of other forces also came forward one after another. They were ready to suppress Liang Jie, and there was no room for the reversal in this matter. The spirit vein of the ancient times, it was impossible for them to watch Liang Jie take it away. Therefore, they are going to forcefully strip the dragon vein marks that Liang Jie has not fully integrated so that they can control the dragon veins, which is also a great thing. People of all major forces can take full control of the dragon veins. ¡°Boom¡± Along with the strong spiritual power fluctuations, the Ji family and the Feng family came up with unusual magic instruments. Everyone looked at the two big families and saw the Ji family holding a shield in their hands, with a magic circle looming on it, which looked inconspicuous as if it were an ordinary shield. ¡°Nine Regions Spirit Shield¡± At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. It is said that among the top ten families, there are many families in possession of Nine Regions artifacts. It turns out that the rumors are not false! Nine Regions Spirit Shield is known as the strongest shield in the world. No attack can break its defense, but because it does not have much attack power, it is not particularly dazzling. Then the Feng family also took out one thing. It floated in the air like a flowing cloud and looked almost transparent in the distance. Everyone didn¡¯t know what its specific shape was, and only saw that it had colorful flows on its body, but it is very weak. ¡°Nine Regions Crossing Cloud Shuttle¡± This is another Nine Regions artifact, which may be inferior to Nine Regions sword and Nine Regions bow, but it is the fastest Nine Regions artifact, and its attack power is not weaker than these two weapons. Of course, the most important thing is that its attacks are invisible and invincible. The addition of two Nine Regions artifacts was not a good thing for Liang Jie, but he also finally learned the details of the spiritual family. There is more than one Nine Regions artifacts, and it is not as simple as nine. It is named because it is very powerful but very rare. How many are really difficult to tell. At least, there are records of these more famous Nine Regions artifacts. ¡°Haha ¡­ interesting. I was lucky to see so many Nine Regions artifacts at once.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that this is not enough to suppress me! Your hole cards will come out together!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry I will run, I want to play with you now.¡± Liang Jie grinned, provoking the major forces with his mouth, in fact, he really wanted to leave. But Li Mengyao is still asleep, Liang Jie cannot use the ability of Nine Regions Ring to escape the spirit world! Now, he can only delay time, hoping that Li Mengyao can wake up sooner. Because Liang Jie was worried about what would happen to the people in the fairy world. In case a powerful fairy would attach to the spiritual monk, would Liang Jie win? He knew he was strong now, but he didn¡¯t think he could be stronger than Yang Li. ¡°Today, let me see you, the kid from the lower world, the spirit of our spiritual power.¡± Obviously, the irony of Liang Jie made these monks very unhappy, and they were ready to fight against Liang Jie. A junior who is nothing, it is only by the opportunity to have such combat power, it is nothing more than an ant. They will not let Liang Jie escape, because once he escapes, there will be endless troubles. Chapter 120 - Beating Dog Stick ¡°Hum¡± The spirit world trembled, and an astonishing spiritual power rose into the sky. The sudden change was so amazing that Liang Jie could even feel the pulse of the earth. The spirit world, which is rich in spirit, becomes difficult to absorb at this time as if all the spirit has disappeared. ¡°Boom¡± At the same time, people headed by several families holding Nine Regions artifacts are experiencing a crazy increase in their spiritual power, and the Nine Regions artifacts in their hands also emit amazing fluctuations. Liang Jie noticed the changes of the four people, and their blood was swallowed up by Nine Regions artifacts as if they were going to wake up Nine Regions artifacts. ¡°Your Nine Regions artifacts elf is not yet awake?¡± At this moment, Liang Jie finally noticed a different place. Compared with Nine Regions tripod and Nine Regions ring, these Nine Regions artifacts feel much weaker, which is obviously abnormal, so he immediately thought of a possibility. In order to control the Nine Regions artifacts, the wake of the elf is an inevitable prerequisite, so this time they really intend to play a real fight with Liang Jie. ¡°Yang Li is really strong. Even if we pay a heavy price to wake up the elf, we may not be able to defeat him.¡± ¡°Furthermore, we have to pay a great price for this. As a last resort, we do not want to do this.¡± ¡°Since we have awakened the elf, we will certainly leave you in this battle, rest assured that we will not kill you, because you have greater value.¡± Jiang Xuan smiled coldly and looked at Liang Jie with a smug look. Obviously, the wakefulness of elf gave him great confidence, and now he is convinced that Liang Jie is not their opponent. ¡°Hum¡± The fluctuations in the heavens and the earth have changed. Liang Jie can feel the pulse of their Nine Regions artifacts as if they have a heartbeat. They have really woke up. Looking at the four Nine Regions artifacts, Liang Jie frowned, and they now fully woke up. The Nine Regions sword glowed cyan, distorting the surrounding space as if to collapse the space. The stars on Nine Regions bow directly light up seven stars, which are echoes of stars in the sky. The golden light emitted by it is very soft, but it has a kind of palpitating power. As for the Nine Regions Spirit Shield, it is still a very ordinary shield without any spiritual fluctuations, but it feels very stable and feels particularly secure. When Liang Jie¡¯s gaze stayed on the Nine Regions Crossing Clouds shuttle, he felt a strong murderous spirit, it was not who sent it, but Nine Regions Crossing Clouds shuttle¡¯s own. It is an invisible artifact that does not hide bloodthirsty characteristics at all. At first, there were some thin colorful silk threads. At this time, only the blood-red thread was left, and the blood-red thread was constantly increasing, and its murderous intensity became more and more intense. ¡°You all have weapons, and I can¡¯t bully you with both hands.¡± ¡°I succeeded in making this weapon for seven days and seven nights, and it was also made with Nine Regions tripod.¡± ¡°I called him a beating dog stick, and I¡¯ll use it with you today!¡± Liang Jie saw that they all had weapons, and he was embarrassed to take nothing. So, he took out the stick that Yuanbao had made for him, about two and a half feet long, which was a very ordinary stick. Yes, this is the ordinary wooden stick that Liang Jie fancy, has been refined into a magic instrument.Read more chapter on our novelhall.com This is a fourth-grade treasure, which is absolutely enough for Liang Jie, but it is too far away for the supreme treasure of Nine Regions artifacts. Those who see the situation here from a clairvoyant perspective, for Liang Jie¡¯s naming method, they are convinced, This is a beating dog stick, beating the people of the major forces, then they are dogs? ¡°Well, treat me like this and wait, you will regret it.¡± The implication of the other party¡¯s meaning, it is impossible for those present to know. But in the face of this obvious irony, they can only refute this way. How everyone knows the whole thing, instead of taking their own humiliation, it is better to take Liang Jie down. ¡°Come! Today I see that I am using a beating dog stick method, let you see what is great!¡± Liang Jie put on a stance, and the beating dog stick in his hand gave out a faint faint white light, which was actually covered by the ice spirit cold fire. This is an ordinary treasure, and it is naturally impossible to resist the attack of Nine Regions artifacts, but it is not the same with the blessing of the ice spirit cold fire. ¡°Hum¡± With the growing pulsation, the spiritual powers of the Mahayana monks all converged on the four men. This is to make the four men fight against themselves! Looking at the spiritual power fluctuations of the four men, Liang Jie frowned. Although their strength did not increase, they injected unimaginable spiritual power into Nine Regions artifacts. Jiang Xuan launched the attack first. His sword only dropped gently, but space was torn apart, almost splitting Liang Jie into two. Liang Jie was horrified with his right arm cut off. He did not expect that the attack of the Nine Regions Sword would be this form. Compared with the previous attack, the attack now is really terrible. Tear the space and kill people from the inside. This attack is defenseless! But just as Liang Jie was about to evade, a sudden pain came, and fiery blood dripped from his forehead, and he was attacked by the Nine Regions Crossing Clouds shuttle. That¡¯s where the consciousness stays. This is really going to kill him! However, this is not the end, the attack of Nine Regions Bow has arrived. It was an arrow formed by the convergence of spiritual power. It was not much different from the previous one, but it was more condensed, and the golden light burst out was very dazzling. Liang Jie¡¯s eyes widened, he found that his body had disappeared a little bit. It turned out that the attack of Nine Regions bow turned out to be the golden light. Although it did not have a high temperature, it had the power to turn anything into powder. ¡°Thinking how strong you are, you can¡¯t even resist a single blow.¡± People of all major forces were not surprised at the result of Liang Jie¡¯s killing on the spot. That was an attack launched by Nine Regions artifacts after the elf awakening. If Liang Jie could easily escape, that would be really strange, and the result is really normal now. ¡°died?¡± At this moment, apart from the beating dog stick, Liang Jie has disappeared. Seeing this scene, everyone felt that Liang Jie was dead because his soul and body were destroyed. It would be a miracle if he was still alive. It¡¯s just that Jiang Xuan didn¡¯t relax, and they were on guard at this time. They knew Liang Jie would not die so easily, but they didn¡¯t know how Liang Jie would revive. Chapter 121 - Invincible Fighting Power (1) Liang Jie, attacked by Nine Regions artifacts, his body was broken, and even the consciousness was almost broken up. If he hadn¡¯t hidden the consciousness in the lotus seed before, he would die. However, the situation, although dangerous, was not enough to put him to death. The blood that had been broken up gathered together, and the flesh was reunited in an instant. Liang Jie reappeared in front of everyone. Although he is only the strength of the gold pill period now, the spiritual power that he can mobilize is very huge, plus the repair effect of the word mystery can be restored instantly. The reason why it is so slow is that Liang Jie wants to appreciate the mystery of the word mystery. Fighting is the best teacher. ¡°Ah, you are wrong to attack suddenly.¡± Holding the beating dog stick in his hand, Liang Jie felt more powerful than before. This power is not just the improvement of spiritual power, but the overall improvement to a degree, he does not even feel that he will lose. ¡°Mantra Mystery-Nine Words Mystery!¡± The people present were all top masters of big forces, and at a glance, they saw Liang Jie¡¯s method. The people¡¯s faces changed greatly, and then they became ecstatic. They were very interested in Liang Jie¡¯s Mantra Mystery, which further strengthened their determination to suppress Liang Jie. Without any reminder, those Mahayana monks who did not participate in the war gathered frantically from heaven and earth and passed them to the four people who held Nine Regions artifacts. ¡°Hum, you will die today!¡± Jiang Xuan¡¯s jealousy towards Liang Jie is stronger than that of the Ji family. Every time he attacked, he rushed to the front. Nine Regions sword glowed blue, like a dragon flying in the air. Before Liang Jie reacted, he was killed by the sword. But this time, Liang Jie did not recover as slowly as before and continued to connect his head and body almost instantly. A seemingly powerless blow made a loud noise that broke the space. At the same time, the monstrous faint white flame erupted instantly, turning the area within the square number into a sea of fire, freezing all the spiritual power. ¡°Stop¡± Liang Jie was injured once, and naturally, he would not just give up. Mantra Mystery is activated, and monks as strong as the Mahayana period are instantly paralyzed and unable to move, even spiritual powers cannot be used. Then. The beating dog stick fell on Jiang Xuan¡¯s head. Jiang Xuan, whose eyes were red, wished to swallow Liang Jie at the moment. Shame! How can he bear it! ¡°what¡­¡± Furious shouts, hair flying, and spiritual riots. The light of the Nine Regions sword in Jiang Xuan¡¯s hand is even better. He no longer intends to stop any more. He will only leave the soul of Liang Jie¡¯s broken corpse and wait until he has been deprived of all the exercises he mastered before torture him to death. ¡°Dead¡± Jiang Xuan, whose eyes were fierce, was originally imprisoned by Mantra Mystery, but at this moment he forcibly broke free of the bounds, and a sword pierced thousands of sword lights. Suddenly attacked, Liang Jie didn¡¯t panic. Even if it was an attack by Nine Regions Sword, he was fearless. He took the beating dog stick, those sword lights were broken together. In the inexplicable eyes of everyone, those sword lights were all smashed. ¡°How can that be?¡± Such an amazing scene made all the monks in the spirit world widen their eyes and couldn¡¯t believe what they saw. That¡¯s the sword light of Nine Regions sword! How can an attack that is irresistible be broken so easily? ¡°It¡¯s too fierce! What the hell is going on?¡± ¡°Liang Jie is mighty!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it, quickly record this historic moment!¡± The people were excited because they saw things that would not happen for hundreds of thousands of years. Not only that, but the opponent can also block the attack of the Nine Regions sword. ¡°This is really amazing, Mantra Mystery!¡± Of course, people who are watching are concerned about the strength of Liang Jie, and those who are really devoted to it are very clear how powerful Mantra Mystery is. This is not a top-notch method, but it has countless people longing for it. Because he is not the strongest, but also one of the strongest exercises. Depending on who uses it, this technique can exert amazing results. Just like Liang Jie now, he obviously uses a way that no one else can imagine. ¡°Are you surprised? There¡¯s nothing really surprising.¡± ¡°There are so many ways to use Mantra Mystery! Do you forget that Mantra Mystery has Mantra in addition to the nine words mystery!¡± ¡°I just use the mantra. Guess how I did it?¡± Liang Jie grinned and rushed to the four with a beating dog stick. The four who could not move at this time, sharply improved their spiritual power and forcibly broke the shackles. ¡°The temptation is almost over, suppress him!¡± That¡¯s it, they must do their best. It is no longer necessary to test Liang Jie¡¯s ability because the other party has more things than they can imagine. Xuanyuan Guang shot first, and the Nine Regions bow in his hand gave out a faint light. The cold glory was not dazzling, but Liang Jie was alarmed and hurried back to avoid it. But it was too late. When he realized that something was wrong, the arrows had reached him. ¡°Boom¡± The arrows exploded, and the spiritual power surged out, but it was an endless cold. Although the arrows that can be fired by Nine Regions Bow are transformed by spiritual power, the attributes can be changed freely. According to the light patterns on the bow, the attack methods are very different. This time it is the arrows of the ice system that can freeze everything in the world, no matter how strong the opponent is, they cannot escape. ¡°Broken¡± However, just when everyone thought Liang Jie could not escape. With his voice coming out, the frozen ice that broke him broke into pieces, but it was extremely hard, and it would not melt for millions of years! ¡°Wow! I¡¯m frozen to death! You ¡­¡± Liang Jie just came out of the ice, but he hasn¡¯t finished his words yet. Nine Regions Crossing Clouds shuttle has reached in front of his head as if to kill his spirit and consciousness. Nine Regions Crossing Clouds shuttle has the world¡¯s fastest speed, and Liang Jie can¡¯t escape at all, but when Nine Regions Crossing Clouds shuttle was about to hit Liang Jie, he miraculously sideways avoided it. At this moment, everyone frowned and was puzzled by Liang Jie¡¯s performance now. Why did he suddenly become so powerful? Is he hiding strength before? Chapter 122 - Invincible Fighting Power (2) Nine Regions Crossing Clouds shuttle turned back and pointed at Liang Jie¡¯s back of the head. It just didn¡¯t hit Liang Jie, it seemed a little reconciled, so it attacked Liang Jie again. Liang Jie¡¯s neck crooked and ducked. Scratching his head, he twisted his neck and looked at the four people of Ji Family, Feng Family, Jiang Family, and Xuanyuan Family, with a playful smile on his face. Then he hooked his fingers at the four and said, ¡°Come again!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The four were shocked. Although they were unhappy with Liang Jie¡¯s arrogant attitude, they had to admit that he is now very strong. Even if they have Nine Regions artifacts, it is useless if they cannot hit Liang Jie. ¡°If you don¡¯t come, let me do it!¡± Liang Jie¡¯s body flashed, and the whole person disappeared directly. Such an amazing performance surprised the four of them, and the other party disappeared from the coverage of their own thoughts, and they could not find him. Suddenly, Nine Regions Spirit Shield blocked a position. Then Liang Jie appeared there. A stick hit the Nine Regions Spirit Shield. The collision of spiritual forces produced huge fluctuations, space was shattered directly, and dense cracks appeared. Liang Jie, who retreated, turned around and gave the Feng family a stick, and then gave the Xuanyuan family a stick. As for Jiang Xuan, he took special care. With two muffled sounds, Jiang Xuan almost fell to the ground, and his forehead swelled. They were all defensive in spirit, but they were useless in the face of Liang Jie¡¯s sticks. They were all stunned by Liang Jie¡¯s attack. The pain in the body was completely covered by shock, but then a feeling of humiliation rose from the bottom of their hearts, and they were so teased? ¡°Wow, it looks so painful!¡± ¡°Liang Jie will be my idol in the future. I like this style of work!¡± ¡°Haha ¡­ give them a few more sticks.¡± What¡¯s more, what happened today is the fault of people of all the great families, and they wanted to grab the opportunity of others. Is the ancient Liang family really so evil? These young monks don¡¯t think so now, because who knows if this so-called truth is the truth after so long. ¡°Junior, you are looking for death!¡± The four were thoroughly enraged, and they had never suffered such humiliation. This matter has exceeded the limit of their patience, so their spiritual strength has risen again and has reached a very high level, which is comparable to the strength of Yang Li at the beginning. At the same time, the Nine Regions artifacts in their hands all glowed, as if they were responding to their feelings. Just now they were also annoyed by Liang Jie. After all, the elves have awakened, and they also have self-esteem. ¡°Boom¡± The spiritual power fluctuations erupting from the four people are getting stronger and stronger, and Nine Regions Artifacts have absorbed more and more spiritual power, and their momentum is getting stronger and stronger. Especially the Nine Regions Crossing Clouds shuttle, it is already red, as if it is about to bleed. Sure enough, Nine Regions Crossing Clouds shuttle, the first to attack, passed through the cloud shuttle, and it flew up in the air. There was a thin red line stretching behind it. Then it flew towards Liang Jie and surrounded Liang Jie at its extreme speed, but weaved a space completely enclosed by thin red threads. Not only that, but the thin red threads also increased rapidly under the speed of the Nine Regions Crossing Clouds shuttle and soon became very dense. Suddenly, those thin red lines suddenly straightened. Liang Jie was trapped in it and couldn¡¯t escape at all. He was shattered instantly and the blood spilled into the sky. Watching Liang Jie burst into a mist of blood, everyone shivered and was scared by the attack of Nine Regions Crossing Clouds shuttle. The killing power of this trick was not ordinary. ¡°¡­¡± Liang Jie did not expect that Nine Regions Crossing Clouds shuttle actually do that. He reorganized his body in the distance and just wanted to launch an attack, but found that his body was entangled by the thin red thread of Nine Regions Crossing Clouds shuttle. Movement is restricted. With a frown, Liang Jie tried to break free but found that these thin red threads had been fused with his flesh and blood, as long as he moved, his body would collapse. The Ji family¡¯s people descended from the sky. The Nine Regions Spirit Shield in his hand seemed very ordinary, but it had a faint earth yellow light on it. As it fell on top of Liang Jie¡¯s head, a formation unfolded, which was the inherent formation of the Nine Regions Spirit Shield, which could seal the enemy¡¯s spiritual power and magic skills. Liang Jie is just like an ordinary person, and any monk who comes here can kill him. At this point, Jiang Xuan in the distance was ready for his own attack. One of the strongest moves to launch the Nine Regions Sword, he needs to pay a great price, because this is the attack of the elf, not Jiang Xuan. Just like Nine Regions Tripod, once the consumption is too large, the elf will fall asleep. The blow was invisible and Liang Jie¡¯s space was chopped up. It¡¯s not too gorgeous, it¡¯s that simple and rude. At the same time, the red thin thread of the Nine Regions Crossing Clouds shuttle did not disappear. It connected all of Liang Jie¡¯s blood, which was intended to completely kill Liang Jie, not even a drop of blood was left. ¡°Hum¡± Nine Regions bow dazzled, representing the sun¡¯s lines. The arrow shot this time was actually a Jinwu, which is a kind of god bird representing flames. At this time, it flew towards Liang Jie, and the flame emitted from his body was like the fire of the sun, and had the power to burn everything. When Jinwu fell on the place where Liang Jie¡¯s blood was controlled by the thin red line, the golden flame rose into the sky and instantly turned it into a sea of fire. The blazing temperature completely melted the snow in the Snow Mountain, turning dozens of miles into potholes and swamps full of water. Then everything disappeared, the ground began to melt, and finally, the tens of miles of land became magma. People watching the war swallowed their mouths, and this time the joint strike was unsolvable. No matter how strong a person is, if he can¡¯t even keep a little blood, it¡¯s really hard to get back to life. Liang Jie, this time he must die! In this attack, they targeted Liang Jie¡¯s physical body. Dead monks, as long as the spirit is not dead, then the consciousness will exist, and what they want will not be lost. They only need to extract the required exercises from consciousness. Soul search, this is their intention. ¡°Huh? The spirit soul is not there?¡± But when they thought everything was planned, something unexpected happened to them, that is, the spirit soul was gone. The body has disappeared, and his spirit soul should have nowhere to go! What happened? Did they miss something? Chapter 123 - Invincible Fighting Power (3) ¡°Look, what is that?¡± When everyone thought Liang Jie was dead, someone saw a very surprised scene. They confirmed that they had read it right. There was really a very strange thing. It turned out to be a green lotus with buds. It just took root in the heavens and the earth and nourished itself with the power of the sky. It is only over two feet tall and looks very special, and it feels as powerful as heaven and earth, making people dare not think about it. ¡°This is¡­¡± All the people watching the fighting were stunned, and many old monsters even widened their eyes. They are unwilling to believe, nor can they believe that there are still people who practice this kind of exercise, and the other party has already cultivated a green lotus. ¡°Five Elements Yin and Yang! On the green lotus, the true spirit is permanent!¡± ¡°Haha ¡­ the inheritor of the Liang family in ancient times turned out to be the true inheritor, not as simple as inheriting the leftovers!¡± ¡°Does the catastrophe a million years ago begin? Who can stop this life?¡± Those old monsters laughed bitterly. After all the truth was revealed, their inner fears could not be increased. If some old monsters were absolutely guilty before, killing geniuses was not their intention, but now they can¡¯t wait to do it themselves. Anyway, threatening the existence of the spirit world, they must be removed. ¡°True spirit? Not the spirit soul?¡± People in the top ten families know exactly what is going on. After the cultivation of the Five Elements Yin and Yang, the soul will leave the true spirit on the green lotus. As long as the true spirit does not destroy the spirit soul will not die. Just now Liang Jie¡¯s spirit soul had disappeared, and it was precisely protected by green lotus. As green lotus blooms and green lotus platform appears, Liang Jie¡¯s true spirit revives, the spirit soul will reappear, and the body will be reorganized again. It can be said that those who practice the Five Elements Yin and Yang are almost immortal. ¡°Green Lotus has only one chance to protect Liang Jie, killing his true spirit!¡± Although they wanted to get the mantra mystery that Liang Jie possessed, but Liang Jie showed the Five Elements Yin and Yang, all their thoughts were abandoned, as long as they could get the mark of the dragon veins. As for the others, they don¡¯t need to think about it at all, because Liang Jie has the nine words mystery and the Five Elements Yin and Yang, and he is already invincible. Only by killing him before he completed the exercises can they truly endure trouble, otherwise the spirit world will never be peaceful. ¡°Boom¡± Unfortunately, when they were ready to start, green lotus had already bloomed, Liang Jie¡¯s true spirit and the spirit soul were in harmony. At this time, he was sitting on the lotus platform, and two lotus seeds were floating in the air beside him. From the use of a wave of spirits in the lotus seeds, Liang Jie gradually woke up, and then the green lotus disappeared. It was Liang Jie who was standing there that he had been resurrected. ¡°I am ¡­¡± Liang Jie can feel his difference, and he is stronger than just now. And that feeling is very strong. He can feel where it came from. It is the lotus seed with the word ¡°fighting¡±. It gives Liang Jie a brave and unyielding fighting spirit. Already. ¡°Come again!¡± With a loud drink, Liang Jie¡¯s voice spread through the spirit world like a thunderstorm. All monks were so shocked that they were shocked by Liang Jie¡¯s fighting spirit. They were horrified at this moment, and they were totally afraid to imagine how powerful it was. There is no doubt that invincible momentum is evident, and the strength is still rising. At this time, the four people across Liang Jie coughed up blood, and their spiritual power became uncontrolled. They were too close to Liang Jie. They were almost crushed by the pressure of Liang Jie¡¯s fighting spirit, and the four of them knew that Liang Jie had become stronger. ¡°Fight!¡± The four of them start without time to think. Liang Jie was unmoved by this. He had the mantra mystery, and he had performed an unprecedented mantra. He could see through the eyes and knew that he had the ultimate speed. Mantras can only be cast one way, but Liang Jie directly casts plural mantras, which is why he was so powerful. Looking coldly at the four people who killed him, Liang Jie shook them back dozens of miles with a word, and the four people who fulfilled the Mahayana period burst into blood on the spot. This is a kind of coercion. It is the impact of the explosion of spiritual power and the power of Liang Jie¡¯s mantra mystery. There is no doubt that Liang Jie at this time is no longer an existence they can cope with, and his strength has already surpassed them too much. ¡°Hum¡± However, it was only the four of them that lost, and Nine Regions artifacts could not accept this failure. The trembling Nine Regions artifacts swallowed up all the spiritual power, and then volleyed to send out a strike. They could not tolerate failure. It was just a gold pill period monk who dared to humiliate them like this. ¡°Clang¡± But just as they were preparing to attack, Liang Jie had already come to the side of the Nine Regions sword, turned the beating dog stick in his hand and knocked it out, turning it into a streamer and disappearing directly into the sky. After that, Liang Jie pushed the Nine Regions Spirit Shield into the spirit world thousands of feet deep. Nine Regions Crossing Clouds shuttle was directly imprisoned by Liang Jie. No matter how he struggled, it couldn¡¯t escape. Then, in the eyes of everyone, he actually took the Nine Regions Crossing Clouds shuttle into the Nine Regions Ring. ¡°Liang Jie actually grabbed Nine Regions Crossing Clouds shuttle?¡± ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s too fierce.¡± ¡°Look, Nine Regions bow ran away!¡± Everyone is really dumbfounded now, Liang Jie¡¯s performance is too invincible. At this moment, not only those monks who watched the battle laughed crazy. Even the monks who had planned to support Liang Jie at the scene couldn¡¯t help laughing, the people of the four major families were completely joked this time! Together, they failed to subdue Liang Jie, and were even so humiliated. for a long time in the future, this will become a conversation between monks after dinner. ¡°No! Your ancestors were afraid that I would grab the Nine Regions artifacts and get the Nine Regions bow back.¡± ¡°How generous you look at the Feng family, I thank you for giving me such a great gift!¡± ¡°Nine Regions Crossing Clouds shuttle has your imprint. I can¡¯t use it, but it¡¯s still very good for weaving. I will sell it to you in Nine Regions Taobao Store to make clothes for you!¡± Liang Jie said with a smile, full of glee. The Feng family died of coughing up blood, and his spirits fell asleep. The other three were also uncomfortable. Just now Nine Regions artifacts absorbed too much spiritual power, causing them to suffer unimaginable damage. At this time, there is really no power to fight back. Chapter 124 - Robbery ¡°The mental capacity is so poor!¡± Rolling his eyes, Liang Jie squatted down and came to the four. Because they have very little spiritual power left and their bodies cannot move, they cannot escape if they want to escape. ¡°don¡¯t be proud! You ¡­¡± Jiang Xuan, who had been scolding Liang Jie, stopped before he finished speaking. He looked at Liang Jie with a blue face. He was so shameless that he took all his storage rings and other things. At this point, Jiang Xuan¡¯s eyes were so vicious that he couldn¡¯t wait to bite Liang Jie. The guy actually started robbing. their storage rings and magic weapons were all taken away by him and put into the Nine Regions ring. ¡°What? You could rob me, will I not be allowed to rob you?¡± Leaning his lips, Liang Jie looked awkwardly at the sober three: ¡°Why are you so poor! Is there nothing else?¡± ¡°you¡­¡± The three eyes widened and irritated, but now they can only keep silent. Liang Jie, who was standing aside, knew that they would definitely not be subdued, and for a while, he had not thought of any good way. Killing them is definitely not going to work. After that, he really has a deep hatred with the people in the major families. ¡°Idols! Idols! My model! I want to worship, can you accept me as students?¡± ¡°The gold pill period monks robbed Mahayana monks!¡± Everyone can naturally accept such a result. In terms of the spirit world, it is necessary to be prepared to pay the price to seize other¡¯s opportunities. This time, Liang Jie should have won them. ¡°Shameless, Liang Jie deserves to be the heir to the ancient Liang family. It¡¯s just as abominable!¡± Of course, there are unpleasant monks. They are loyal supporters of the top ten families and even the major forces. They definitely think that Liang Jie who is the villain, and Jiang Xuan is really good people. But no matter how they spoke, Liang Jie couldn¡¯t hear it at all, and even if he heard it, he wouldn¡¯t care too much. He never needed someone to point his finger. As a result, Liang Jie lived up to expectations. ¡°Junior, dare you!¡± ¡°What dare you? Don¡¯t mess around!¡± ¡°you¡­¡± ¡°Stop, I¡¯m collecting interest.¡± Liang Jie held Jiang Xuan¡¯s legs, actually taking off his shoes, and then took off his socks. Liang Jie even untied his belt and threw his pants directly into the Nine Regions ring. After bearing such humiliation, Jiang Xuan couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He rolled his eyes and passed out. ¡°I have a conscience. Compared to you want my life, I just took your storage ring and other treasures. This is very merciful.¡± ¡°Of course, I need both clothes and pants. This thing is still very valuable, but I¡¯m not a demon, and the underpants will be left for you.¡± ¡°Well, this bun and crown are good ¡­¡± Liang Jie¡¯s move was really amazing. He actually robbed the Mahayana monks. Both male and female monks are looking weird at this moment, looking at Liang Jie like a monster. The awake Ji Family and Xuanyuan Guang can already think of their fate at this time, so they stun themselves with a decisive palm. This palm exhausted their remaining strength, showing how desperate they were, how to make themselves feel better in this way. The monks in the spirit world are paying attention now! The people of the big families could not beat him, and their trousers were taken away. The news was so explosive. Even those who are fighting for immortal breath can¡¯t help but want to laugh at this moment. they really want to see this young guy who does not follow the routine. ¡°Shameless man, you will be condemned for doing this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so shameless. As the heir of the ancient Liang family, you really have inherited their shameless faction perfectly.¡± ¡°Our Feng family is endless with you ¡­¡± People from all major families have been scolding, but they are helpless. Liang Jie was too powerful at this time, with dragon veins blessing himself, and somehow he could control such a powerful spiritual power, he was almost invincible in the spirit world. ¡°Did you give me the storage ring yourself, or did I get it from you!¡± After Liang Jie robbed the four people, he turned to look at the other Mahayana monks who were afraid to move. As soon as he saw it, these people immediately persuaded and gritted their teeth to remove the storage ring and the storage bracelet. The other party made it clear that he was going to rob them, and they could not escape at all. Being robbed is better than losing his life. ¡°Well, you guys are pretty good, so I don¡¯t need your clothes.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t use your instrument. I¡¯ll give it back to you.¡± ¡°The other thing is the price you paid for participating in the robbery. Don¡¯t be convinced. If I have much time, I would directly evacuate your cave house!¡± Liang Jie took the storage ring and storage bracelet they had thrown away with a smile, and already had a smile in his heart. Sure enough, if he wants to get rich, he has to deal with these powerful monks. He wasn¡¯t telling lies. If allowed, he really wanted to go to the blessings of the forces behind these people, so that he would definitely get more things. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Get off!¡± With a wave of his hand, Liang Jie tossed out the four people to the forces of various forces. After doing all this, Liang Jie took out ten storage rings and threw them away to those distant monks who stayed in the distance. They helped him from thousands of miles and naturally could not treat them badly. ¡°Everyone, thank you for your help! Hurry up! Something big will happen here.¡± Liang Jie smiled slightly and warned them to leave right away. Because he had sensed a spy from the fairyland, at this time he was not the kind of monk who could crush casually. At this moment, he also wants to fight the fairy-like Yang Li. Chapter 125 - The Immortals Appearance Is Wrong ¡°Booming¡± As soon as Liang Jie¡¯s words fell, the thunder rolled above the sky. The golden clouds gathered, and a space crack suddenly appeared. Huge coercion permeated from the inside, and the whole spiritual world was shaking as if to be broken. Subsequently, many monks actually knelt directly on the ground because they could not withstand this coercion. People in the whole spirit world are going crazy, because of Liang Jie¡¯s affairs, a lot of things have happened in the spirit world, and now the most terrible thing has finally happened. The immortal is coming to the spiritual world. This is not so simple as dropping down the consciousness, but coming as the real body. ¡°Impossible, how could people from the fairyland come down?¡± The old monsters who practiced the rescue of the years trembled, and they dared not imagine it. Because once the immortals come to the spiritual world, the spiritual world will collapse because it can¡¯t bear this power. After all, their strength is too strong. ¡°Boom¡± Just by opening a crack in space, there has been a great change in the spirit world. Whether it is a mountain or the endless sea, thunder begins to appear. A devastating storm is brewing, and they can see an amazing force converging towards the space crack, and the exit of the space crack has been covered. ¡°Are you really coming down?¡± At this point, everyone was holding their breath. The space crack is very stable, and the huge coercion is becoming clearer and clearer. The immortals of the immortal world are coming to the spirit world. The thunder in the cracks in the space is so loud that the spirit world is fighting against the immortal world and vowed to obliterate the unstable factors. The dark clouds above the sky are low, and the whole spirit world is quiet and terrible. Only the rolling thunder makes noises from time to time, and the spiritual fluctuations coming from the cracks in space are getting closer and closer. Finally, with a voice that rang through the spirit world, the thunder disappeared, as if it had never appeared, and the shaking of the spirit world also stabilized. Between heaven and earth, there are only two people standing on the top of the sky. They are wearing white clothes with blue gold fringing. The faint gold pattern seems to be flowing. A dark green jade pendant flutters in the wind. There is a sward in the jade pendant. The two had a beautiful appearance, with stars and seas in their eyes, erect figure like a fairy sword, a little sheen on the crystal skin, and a sense of softness and tranquility all around the fairy. They just stood there, making people feel as if they were facing the mountains, with a sense of incompetence. They can¡¯t feel too strong spiritual fluctuations from the two people, but the clothes on them are very shocking. It turned out to be nine-day satin, which was made of silk made by 100,000 years of ice silk. The formation and the ban were also laid. Just looking at it shows how strong it is, and its defense is by no means capable of being broken by spiritual monks. ¡°Brother Fang, is this the spiritual world?¡± The young man standing on the right frowned with a hint of disappointment. In response, the man on the left shook his head and smiled, ¡°the spirit world is different from the immortal world. We don¡¯t have much time to stay this time. Let¡¯s solve the problem as soon as possible!¡± The two people came to the spirit world are not what they want, just to complete the task. They paid a huge price this time, but since there is news of the dragon veins, and there is also news from the ancient Liang family, people in the immortal world can¡¯t care less. ¡°Two came from afar, welcome! Welcome! You stand so high. Are you so afraid of falling?¡± Liang Jie looked up at the two men, and the shock that the immortal had brought upon him was completely disappeared by his words. Many people even burst into laughter. They are immortals, do you think they will fall? Isn¡¯t this funny? Then, the two immortals suddenly felt weightless. They fell directly from the sky, and their black hair danced wildly. Because they really fell. ¡°No, this Liang Jie is too bad.¡± ¡°The immortal appearance way is not right! they really fell down, haha ¡­¡± The previous coercion no longer exists, and there was still some serious atmosphere, which was completely activated by Liang Jie¡¯s words. Especially those young monks yearning for freedom, if they want to laugh, they don¡¯t care if the other person is a fairy. ¡°¡­¡± The people of the major forces frowned at this time, and the immortal come through this time. Obviously, their purpose is also a dragon vein. This is not good for them!Read more chapter on our novelhall.com If the people in the fairyland had taken the dragon veins, wouldn¡¯t they gain nothing? ¡°Humph¡± The two who fell at a rapid snorting sighed, quickly stabilized their bodies, stood up again in the air, and looked angrily at Liang Jie, who was standing in the distance with a very smile. He was so exaggerated that he stomped his thighs again. The two flew to the place where Liang Jie was sitting. Brother Luo glared angrily: ¡°Descendants of the Ancient Liang Family, you know that you will die?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, are you here to kill me?¡± Liang Jie was playing with a beating dog stick in his hand, looked at the two handsome fairies, and smirked, ¡°Did the fairies look like you? There is no sense of immortality!¡± ¡°you¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to know who you are.¡± ¡°But the dragon veins you want are mine now, and I am from the ancient Liang family.¡± ¡°So, we are enemies! Come here, let¡¯s fight!¡± Although Liang Jie said lightly, he knew very well that the strength of the two was definitely not simple. There are bound to be some restrictions on sending people down from the immortal world, and they must not exceed a limit, so Liang Jie believes that these people should be the minimum strength that immortal needs to reach. Otherwise, they cannot stand here. ¡°Do you want to fight with us? Brother, have you heard? He wants to challenge us ¨C Excalibur sect!¡± Brother Luo directly showed his sect. In fact, the Excalibur sect also has sect gates in the spiritual world. They also need the genius of the spiritual world. After all, none of the people who can ascend to the immortal are weak. The sect needs such fresh blood to join in. Only in this way can their sect be able to continue. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t talk too much!¡± Brother Fang said. Some things need not be too clear. The major forces in the immortal world have their roots in the spiritual world, and their robbing of dragon veins cannot be known by other forces. After all, this time they came down, it was also joined by several major forces, and he said that it became a matter for their Excalibur sect. Chapter 126 - Dare to Compete with the Immortals Excalibur Sect! All monks in the spirit world remember this name, and of course, they will not be stupid enough to believe that there is only Excalibur sect get involved in this matter. But at least they knew a related force. ¡°It¡¯s not over!¡± The people of the major forces have been very angry, and now the dragon veins have been known by the people of the immortal world. They are naturally unhappy. There are some people in the Excalibur, aren¡¯t they anymore? Although they were the first to send someone here, it does not mean that other forces in the fairyland will not intervene. things are not as simple as they think. ¡°Haha ¡­ you all say that I am the remnant of the ancient Liang family, am I afraid of you?¡± Liang Jie doesn¡¯t care who the other party is. What he wants most now is to fight against the immortals. He doesn¡¯t want to prove how powerful he is now. He just wants to tell the people in the immortal world that they do not stretch hands too long. Regardless of whether he can win or not, there must be action. ¡°Kneel down¡± As soon as Liang Jie spoke, the brothers were startled. An amazing force was formed, which was a special rule. It existed as a restraint, acting on the two, causing their bodies to fall toward the ground, and their feet bent down. ¡°Mantra Mystery¡± The two were shocked inexplicably, but they were not timid. How about the Mahayana¡¯s successful strength? Without being immortal, vainly attempting to defeat the immortal, is simply wishful thinking. ¡°Broken¡± The two opened their mouths and sang loudly. Liang Jie¡¯s mantra was cracked by them with great power. Subsequently, the two took out two fairy swords in their hands, which were definitely immortals instruments! A ray of fairy air dazzled around the sword body, and an astonishing might pervaded. The sword wheel appeared behind them. That is the sacred sword of the Excalibur Sect. It condenses the sword¡¯s power into a sword shape behind it to form a sword wheel. When attacking, it can drive the sword on the sword wheel to attack. ¡°kill¡± In the face of Liang Jie¡¯s provocation, the two did not hesitate, and the move was the strongest attack. The immortal sword on that sword wheel flew out, and it turned out to be thousands of immortal swords in an instant, covering the entire sky, trapping Liang Jie in it. This move is one of the strongest moves of the Excalibur Sect. Its sword power forms thousands of immortal swords and surrounds the enemy. No matter how strong the enemy is, it will eventually be consumed to death. Because of no matter what kind of formation can not defend so many fairy sword attacks. Countless flying swords, densely surrounded by Liang Jie. It¡¯s almost impossible to escape unless Liang Jie can cross the space, but Liang Jie cannot do such exercises at all. However, Liang Jie snapped his fingers. An astonishing chill sprang up from him, and the ice spirit cold fire surged around like seawater. It can be seen that the ice spirit cold fire has been frozen by ice, and the countless immortal swords were frozen and sealed by the cold. ¡°Click¡± As the ice pieces shattered, these fairy swords also turned into ice residue. No matter what kind of power the people in the immortal world have, its essence is also based on spiritual power, so it cannot escape the ice spirit cold fire¡¯s attack. ¡°This is¡­¡± Seeing the ice spirit cold fire rushing towards them, they felt like facing a torrent and tsunami. The two brothers hurriedly retreated, escaping to a distance that could not be reached by the ice spirit cold fire, and then looked at Liang Jie gloomily. Although they are much stronger than Liang Jie in terms of strength, the other party has various means they do not know. First is the mantra mystery, and then the ice spirit cold fire. This is one of the most mysterious fairy fires! Unexpectedly, it was obtained by this young man. ¡°Brother, take this person down, the value of ice spirit cold fire is not lower than that of the dragon veins!¡± Brother Luo¡¯s eyes brightened, and he seemed to see the reward for his great achievements. As long as he can take Liang Jie down and win the dragon veins and ice spirit cold fire, there will be a very rich reward this time. However, Brother Fang shook his head and said helplessly: ¡°Brother, you think too simple! This person is not simple!¡± ¡°Haha, come again!¡± Liang Jie did not give them the opportunity to bless themselves with the mantra, thus gaining speed beyond the extreme. Before the two of them reacted, Liang Jie had already reached the two of them, swiping the beating dog stick in hands, and the monstrous ice spirit cold fire drowned them instantly. Although it worked, Liang Jie didn¡¯t dare to relax. The ice shattered, and a fairy sword stabbed at Liang Jie¡¯s head, lingering on the sword with a very huge power, which gave out a faint white light. Liang Jie, who was trying to escape, hadn¡¯t acted yet and found that another person was behind him, and the two brothers formed a pinch attack. Not only that, but there are also countless flying swords behind them, this time is much more dangerous than the previous attack. ¡°Killing Immortal Sword Formation-First Formation!¡± Although the skill of the Excalibur Sect is amazing, if it is cast by a large number of sect disciples, even if it is just a normal fairy, it can also kill powerful immortals. The formation is one of their sunday punch. It is more than enough to deal with the monks in the Mahayana period. The fairy sword behind them suddenly emitting a dazzling light, but actually merged into the void, forming a very special formation, the entire space was controlled by the fairy sword. It can be said that there are killings everywhere. Those fairy swords are bombs. As soon as he touches them, he will be injured by the sword generated by the explosion of the fairy sword. At the same time, the two men disappeared as if they did not exist. ¡°Incarnation of Sword Power¡± At this moment, Liang Jie finally saw through the attack methods of the two. They apparently realized that he wanted to attack them, so they temporarily changed their offensive and wanted to trap him with a sword formation. Liang Jie grunted coldly, preparing to cast the ice spirit cold fire. However, at this moment, he suddenly had a warning sign and stopped at the moment of the shot. a fairy sword had pointed directly at his head. Moreover, there is more than one fairy sword, and even tens of thousands of fairy swords appear at the same time. ¡°Broken¡± Shattering all the immortal swords with mantras, Liang Jie wanted to leave from the special space formed by this sword array, but he found that this space turned out to follow, no matter where he went. Needless to know, the person in charge of the sword formation is the pair of brothers. They want to kill him with the sword formation! Because this time the sword array was completely different from the previous attack, and it was not launched with spiritual power. ¡°Well, we¡¯re just testing you with the power of the spirit world! Do you really think that the fairy will be like you? You are really naive.¡± Listening to Brother Luo¡¯s words, Liang Jie suddenly realized that he was taking it for granted. Although the ice spirit cold fire is powerful, his strength is too weak, he can only use it to attack magical skills based on the spiritual power, but now they use immortal power, the two are essentially the same, but the gap is so big that the current ice spirit cold fire cannot burn it. Chapter 127 - Becomes More Brave In the face of the two¡¯s attacks, Liang Jie really had no solution at this moment. This sword formation cannot be cracked by his mantra, because his strength is too weak. It is not easy to escape from here. After all, this sword formation can not only kill the powerful immortal but also at least kill the immortal who has just become a fairy! The attacks have become more and more frequent. Even if Liang Jie can resist the sword attack, he could not last for a long time. Because the sword power issued by the sword formation is getting stronger and stronger. ¡°That¡¯s too ridiculous!¡± ¡°Yeah! In the face of the sword formation, Liang Jie is dangerous.¡± ¡°The people in the fairy world are too shameless. They use their strength to overwhelm others. They still use sword formation!¡± The unhappy spirit people are really angry at this time, but they can only say so with their mouths, facing the fairy, they have no resistance at all. Because of this, they are very upset now, and even prayed for someone to help Liang Jie. However, Liang Jie has offended the people of the major forces in the spirit world, who else is willing to help him? Aside from these, who can participate in this level of battle? Except for Yang Li, who else is there? There may still be old monsters in the spirit world, but how can they help Liang Jie? Finally, as the power of the sword array became stronger and stronger, Liang Jie really couldn¡¯t resist but was strangled by the sword power into blood mist in an instant. The brothers showed joy on their faces, and their control of the sword formation became even more strenuous. They would thoroughly smash Liang Jie¡¯s body, and it would be good if the spirit soul was directly imprisoned. In fact, this sword formation is very simple. It is based on the bodies of the two brothers. They were separated in one direction, forming a very special space filled with sword power that could kill the immortals. ¡°Liang Jie, come on!¡± Outsiders can see what¡¯s going on inside the sword formation. The sight of Liang Jie¡¯s constant injury makes people scalp. He was really miserable at this moment. Every time he reorganized his body, he would be shattered by sword power, leaving only a cloud of blood in the air. This has been repeated dozens of times, and Liang Jie had no chance to break the blockade of the sword formation. Although many monks silently cheered for Liang Jie in his heart, he was really helpless in the face of this sword formation, and even Liang Jie was anxious. ¡°Li Mengyao, I will die if you don¡¯t wake up!¡± Every time he was smashed by sword power, Liang Jie would recover instantly. But with the passage of time, repeating the same operation continuously has made him somewhat unbearable, and the sword power of this sword formation is getting more and more terrible, and can even hurt his soul. ¡°Will I die?¡± Liang Jie can now feel the mood of Jiang Xuan and others who were bullied by himself before. This sense of weakness is really bad. Once again being smashed by sword power, Liang Jie felt a little too negative. In fact, it doesn¡¯t have to be that way. The opponent is strong and thinks he can become stronger. Liang Jie doesn¡¯t have to worry about this kind of thing. Because he now has strong backing support, he has gathering spirit formation. The help of the dragon vein mark is really great, and the dragon vein continuously conveys spiritual power, giving him unlimited possibilities. ¡°Ha ¡­ I am not afraid of you! Come!¡± Liang Jie, who has the fighting spirits, naturally will not give up. He was just exploring the possibility of himself because what he wanted to try was too risky. Now he may not be able to bear it, and it can be delayed for a while. It is almost impossible for Liang Jie to escape the spirit world. After all, if he wants to break the boundary of the spirit world, he must have a fairy-like power. As the power of the sword formation continues to increase, if Liang Jie catches up, he may really be killed by the other party, and Liang Jie can only continue to impact higher levels. ¡°Boom¡± A spirit of will rushed out of the sword formation. The two brothers almost lost control of the sword formation. They are all immortals! How could they not be surprised that someone has a stronger mental will than them and is still the kid with only a gold pill period? Of course, this spiritual will is not just that they feel it, all the beings in the spiritual world feel this will. Many people have even been affected, and a sense of pride has sprung up, and the cultivation that had been imprisoned for many years have actually shown signs of a breakthrough. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I actually felt the opportunity to breakthrough.¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing. This spiritual will is like being in harmony with heaven and earth, but it can also affect our will to resonate.¡± ¡°Battle spirit will not swear! Haha ¡­¡± Many people were infected by Liang Jie¡¯s will and each had their own feelings. In short, they have all gained a lot, and they can feel Liang Jie¡¯s indomitability and stubbornness. He is surpassing his own limits and wants to go to a higher level. The more he fights, the braver! And far from being the limit, he could become stronger! ¡°Roar¡± Liang Jie¡¯s body broke out with amazing spiritual power, his body was transforming, as if it had completed some kind of evolution, giving people a feeling that became more refined. Before he felt just powerful, but he was no different from other people in the spirit world, but now Liang Jie seems to be independent of the world, and he is the only one in the whole world. ¡°What? There is such a thing, you still want to become a fairy! do it, kill him!¡± Brother Fang saw Liang Jie¡¯s changes. It was like he was becoming an immortal. The feeling was very clear. He could even feel that Liang Jie¡¯s spiritual will was about to surpass himself. Faced with such Liang Jie, he was really a little panicked, completely beyond their common sense! They control the sword formation, raising their power to the point where they can really kill the immortals. Liang Jie was too powerful at this time, and they had to come up with their strongest killing tricks. If they could not kill Liang Jie, they would be powerless. At the moment when the power of the sword formation increased, the spirit world destroyed a storm of destruction, and that was the aftermath of the sword power in the sword formation. However, the hundreds of miles of Snow Mountain has been turned into a meat grinder. As long as a soul enters this place, it will inevitably be killed and the spirit soul cannot escape. Cangxue City in the distance is okay because of the guardianship of the formation, but the powerful aftermath of sword power still makes the monks in the city extremely uncomfortable, and the body has suffered unimaginable oppression. ¡°Haha ¡­¡± Liang Jie in the sword formation was already covered in blood at this time. Facing the strangulation of sword power, he can now resist, but after all, he still cannot completely resist. But even so, he had no fear in his eyes. At this moment, he seemed to be possessed by the immortal. The whole person exudes an unyielding will, actually sharpen himself against the sword formation. Chapter 128 - Immortal Will ¡°Does this work?¡± Outsiders don¡¯t know what Liang Jie is going through at the moment, but they can see how Liang Jie is now facing the sword formation, and everyone is stunned. That was the immortal practice performed by the two immortals. Liang Jie actually resists, which was very bullish. ¡°Come on! Get out of the sword formation!¡± ¡°I want to witness the miracle, Liang Jie come on!¡± ¡°To be honest, Liang Jie is really very good, much better than those big families. Liang Jie¡¯s name is afraid to spread to the spiritual world after today.¡± People in the spirit world are really excited. This time, they not only saw a fierce man like Yang Li, but also young geniuses like Liang Jie. Moreover, with the strength of the gold pill period, to fight with the Mahayana monks, is there the second one in the spiritual world? Nowadays, Liang Jie confronts the immortals and never compromises with the enemy. This spiritual will makes everyone enthusiastic. Is this what the monks of our generation should have? ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill you!¡± The two brothers looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes. Faced with the Sword Formation of the Excalibur Sect, Not only was Liang Jie not dead, but he even fought against it. As a result, they could not accept it. Spit out a fairy essence, that is the most important source of the fairy, just like the spiritual blood of the monk in the spirit world. With the immortal integration into the sword formation, the murderous power went straight into the sky, and its power more than doubled. At the same time, due to the increase in power, sword power has become more violent, and the two have also been greatly affected. They are also attacked by sword power. Without any doubt, Liang Jie¡¯s body shattered again. The endless sword power is spinning and wandering in the sword formation. It can be described as encountering gods and killing gods, and ordinary immortals can¡¯t resist it. An ordinary monk-like Liang Jie can bear such a long time and is very proud. The sword formation has been dyed blood-red by the fairy essence, and its power is still skyrocketing. Liang Jie¡¯s body has been shattered before it has been reorganized. ¡°Huh, today I¡¯m breaking boundaries.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a few more years of cultivation than me. In the same realm, I will kill you like mowing.¡± ¡°Haha ¡­ even though I am not the only one in eternity, it is also the number one in the world!¡± Liang Jie¡¯s spiritual will spread like this, and everyone was frightened by his will. Even in such an unfavorable situation, he still believes he can break the situation. Even more amazing people, everyone did not have any doubt, they believed that he could do it. ¡°Boom¡± The world shook like it felt Liang Jie¡¯s will, and the spirit world responded. At this time, Liang Jie¡¯s body was finally reorganized successfully, and his will was sublimated to an unprecedented height. What kind of will was that, as if to compete with heaven and earth, the spirit of the outbreak could not even be suppressed by the spirit world. Suddenly, this will straight into the sky, actually went through the sky to the immortal world. Then power passed down, it was actually a will from God, it was so soft, as if it were like a spring breeze, making people feel that the soul and spirit have waited for purification. Fairy will! The brothers were horrified. They did not expect Liang Jie to have been recognized by heaven. This is a necessary condition for practicing to become an immortal! A gold pill period monk even possessed the will of the fairy, which is terrible! ¡°Dead¡± The two knew that if Liang Jie was not killed at this time if he was allowed to incorporate this heavenly will into the gold pill, his future achievements would be boundless. By that time, the gold pill gave birth to a Yuan Ying, and this Yuan Ying has the approval of the heavenly will, wouldn¡¯t it be a fairy baby. Therefore, Liang Jie must die. ¡°Hum¡± The Sword formation suddenly shook, and its power increased again. At this moment, the sword power was overflowing, and the sword power was already slowed down within a few hundred miles of the Snow Mountain. it will not dissipate for decades and hundreds of years. ¡°Huh, but that¡¯s it!¡± Liang Jie faced the strangulation of sword power, and now he is completely fearless. His body may not be enough to withstand this sword power, but the ice spirit cold fire can protect him from harm. When he saw his right hand waved, the ice spirit cold fire instantly froze the sword formation. ¡°Click¡± The ice shattered, and Liang Jie¡¯s figure appeared in the air. At this time, his body was covered with clothing transformed by spiritual power, and the whole person looked sacred. The dragon-shaped imprint on his forehead shone with brilliance, and that is the imprint of the dragon veins sending him endless spiritual power, which is the fundamental reason why he can do all this. Today Liang Jie has immortal will. Although he has not become an immortal, he can use some of the immortal¡¯s power. Until this moment, he knew a lot of unknown secrets. ¡°That¡¯s it, this is Secret of becoming immortal.¡± Liang Jie muttered to himself but shocked everyone. Perhaps the people of all major families never dreamed that a gold pill period monk would not die under their siege, even under the suppression of the immortals. Not only that, but he also seemed to know the big secret. However, just as everyone was wondering, the two brothers flew out of the ice, and their condition was not particularly good. Because sword power hurt them, their strength dropped by more than half, but Liang Jie was still at its peak. ¡°Nine words mantra, you have mastered two words!¡± They do not want to believe this fact, but Liang Jie¡¯s performance has proved it all. How could Liang Jie be so brave if he didn¡¯t master the two words mantra mystery, and he became braver in the face of the immortals? For millions of years, there are only a handful of people who can master the mantra mystery, and very few people can master the nine words mantra mystery. Liang Jie actually mastered two words, which is really amazing. ¡°Oh, I will have more! For example, this beating dog stick method is my favorite!¡± Liang Jie took out his beating dog stick and looked at the two immortals with a smile. At this time, their strength was much worse than him. Liang Jie¡¯s eyes flashed, everyone felt very familiar to see this scene, this is not exactly the kind of excitement when planning to rob! ¡°What are you going to do? We are from Excalibur sect, so don¡¯t make trouble!¡± The two threatened by gritting their teeth and seemed to want Liang Jie to be frightened, but the other party didn¡¯t care about that much. In the desperate eyes of the two, Liang Jie picked up the beating dog stick and knocked on their heads. There was no time to react, and the two were passed out. Then, the most familiar scene was staged, and Liang Jie really started to rob. Chapter 129 - Immortal Emperor ¡°So few things.¡± ¡°This dress should be good, it must be worth a lot of money, and it was all collected.¡± Groping on the two fainted fairy men, Liang Jie put his robbing ability to the extreme. ¡°Well, this is a fairy, who would you buy?¡± When Liang Jie finished his shameless work, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. But when he said such a word, countless monks in the spirit world fell to the ground directly. This man was terrible. He even planned to sell the two. ¡°I said Liang Jie is the first master in the world. Is anyone not convinced?¡± ¡°Who dares not be convinced! This is what it deserves, it is a model for our generation.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time to learn Liang Jie. Is the fairy amazing?¡± Although Liang Jie¡¯s move is disdainful by many people, he also has many fans! Especially those young monks, they really want to go directly to worship. As for some bold female monks, they even want to do Liang Jie¡¯s maid! It can be said that at this moment, Liang Jie is in the spirit of the spirit world, and has become a world-renowned presence. Everyone hopes that he will not leave the spirit world. At that time, Liang Jie can take them to become immortals together! ¡°It¡¯s over, it shouldn¡¯t come again!¡± However, those who worry about Liang Jie are actually afraid to relax at all. Because the fairy world has sent the fairy down, its purpose is definitely not simple. Now that the fairy is suppressed by Liang Jie, it is impossible for the other party to have no response at all! ¡°I wish it was over!¡± The owner and others protected Han Yu and them, at this time they finally knew who their so-called seniors were. It turned out to be the most arrogant master in the world! They really admired Liang Jie, and even felt that being able to follow Liang Jie was a blessing that he had cultivated in his last life. However, it would be nice if things really ended like this, at least for the people of the major forces in the spiritual world, they don¡¯t feel that things have ended here. Suddenly, everyone saw a very strange scene, and Liang Jie burst into a cloud of blood directly in situ and was attacked without warning. When they saw the two immortals climbing up from the ground, they finally realized the seriousness of the problem, and everything was not over yet. The immortal¡¯s power appeared on the two immortals and then transformed into clothing. The moment their closed eyes opened, countless lightning fell on the sky, as if they felt something. ¡°Noise¡± The original Brother Fang opened his mouth, a mysterious force rushed to the sky, and the endless lightning suddenly disappeared. Obviously, they are a little different. Although it seems ordinary, it can¡¯t help but want to worship. It is a warning sent from the soul. Just the warn in the sky but was stunned by a loud scream, their true identity may be quite scary! ¡°Huh, humming ants, dare to peep at me!¡± With the humming of the other person, everyone¡¯s clairvoyance can¡¯t see the situation here. When they tried to use it again, they found that clairvoyance was unusable. ¡°Who are they? Why are they so powerful?¡± ¡°Does it exist like that big hand before? Or is it above it?¡± ¡°Is Liang Jie going to die?¡± Unable to know what happened to Liang Jie, everyone was anxious. They don¡¯t just want to witness everything, they want to see Liang Jie leave safely, but now it seems that the hope is very slim. Because the person who suddenly woke up is obviously someone else who came to the spiritual world through his body. Everyone understood it, their original plan was this! ¡°Who are you?¡± Liang Jie¡¯s body was reorganized. Looking at the two men who were safe, he could feel something else in the two men, because the two men are now more powerful than him. If use numbers to represent the difference before and after, it is the difference between 1 and 100! Perhaps even more exaggerated than this gap, Liang Jie did not dare to imagine. ¡°I am the Emperor. I just felt your fairy¡¯s will, and I will come to you for a while!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait to see what kind of person there is who dares to compete with the world!¡± When they talked, they looked at Liang Jie with a look of eyes, as if they wanted to see something from him. However, in the end, they shook their heads, seemingly not seeing what they wanted to know, and were slightly disappointed. As immortal emperors, it is not so simple for them to fight for the dragon veins this time. What they just said is not false at all. They just want to see the remnants of the ancient Liang family. ¡°Immortal emperor? Haha ¡­¡± Liang Jie¡¯s fighting spirit was high, and his momentum changed again. In the face of such a powerful existence, the other party does not need to lie. Obviously, the other party¡¯s identity is so strong, and they never put him in their eyes from beginning to end. In their view, he is nothing more than the identities of the ancient Liang family. Therefore, Liang Jie wanted to prove himself. However, this is just wishful thinking of Liang Jie. Facing the Emperor, he had no power to fight back. The other side glanced at him directly, and an overwhelming pressure came upon him, which actually pushed Liang Jie directly into the ground. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t support his body. ¡°Click¡± With the sound of bone fracture, Liang Jie was crushed to death by the opponent¡¯s coercion. The strength of the opponent is beyond imagination. Liang Jie now fully understands that it is not unreasonable for the opponent to dismiss him. The gap with them is too big, there is no chance to touch them. ¡°Boom¡± However, Liang Jie won¡¯t just admit defeat. Even if he can¡¯t win, at least he must touch them. Isn¡¯t it an immortal emperor! I, a gold pill period monk, can touch you as well. This is the belief of Liang Jie, his unyielding will. ¡°Sure enough it is the nine words mantra mystery! Unfortunately, you are too weak!¡± Originally, Liang Jie had reorganized his body, and his fighting spirit became stronger. But in the face of the coercion of the Emperor, he couldn¡¯t get up at all and was crushed again. The immortal emperor is invincible! Chapter 130 - Take the Dragon Vein Away Although Liang Jie was not an opponent of the immortal emperor, his will showed no sign of defeat, and he was still full of fighting spirit and never felt frustrated. At the same time, his will is still getting stronger, and he has even surpassed the immortal and is impacting to a higher level. ¡°It¡¯s kind of interesting. With the help of gathering spirit formation and the Mark of the Dragon Veins, the fighting spirits can be raised to this level.¡± ¡°The descendants of the Liang family in ancient times were indeed freaks, no matter in that era!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, with the repression of the Tao by the dragon veins, you cleverly teased the monks in the spiritual world, and then defeated my disciples of the Excalibur, but in the end, you are in gold pill period. The immortal emperor possessed by Brother Fang watched Liang Jie fall into deep thought. Liang Jie now wants to become a fairy. This is impossible, but his status is very special, which gives him a certain amount of combat power. With the rise of the fighting spirit and the suppression of Tao by the dragon vein, it is not surprising that he can defeat the ordinary immortals, but it can only be so. After all, the Emperor already fully grasped the existence of a Tao. How can Liang Jie¡¯s trickery approach be compared to this? ¡°Chu Yu, aren¡¯t you interested in him?¡± The immortal emperor, who was attached to Brother Luo, also carefully observed Liang Jie. To be honest, this young man does have some meaning. Even if they are immortal emperor, they can¡¯t deduce his future, which is very strange. Emperor Chu Yu took a deep look at Liang Jie and said lightly: ¡°he is very extraordinary, don¡¯t you see the difference?¡± ¡°Indeed, his technique is a bit weird!¡± After hearing the words, after a close look, he finally found out the problem. It turned out that although Liang Jie practiced the Five Elements Yin and Yang, the two lotus seeds on the green lotus turned out to be as if it were gold pills. ¡°If he is allowed to grow, it must be a scourge.¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°You and I are in a critical period of the breakthrough. If we kill him, we will be punished by heaven, but if we cut off his immortal roots, it is fine.¡± ¡°Kill Immortal Curse?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°It is good!¡± The two immortal emperors pressed Liang Jie with impassive coercion and couldn¡¯t move. he could only watch them comment on themselves. When he heard that the other party was about to cut off his immortal root, Liang Jie broke out completely. He would not let them succeed even if he died. Even if the mouth can¡¯t speak, the body can¡¯t move, but the fluctuation of the fighting spirit will be very clear. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Liang Jie is in crisis?¡± At this moment, everyone felt the unwillingness of Liang Jie¡¯s fighting spirit. It wants to continue to deepen and rush to a higher level. This is a very strong will, and all monks are infected by it. Even the two imperial emperors felt Liang Jie¡¯s will at this time, and they could not help frowning. ¡°Hum, unwilling? You are a monk of gold pill period, seeing us is already your luck.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s cause and effect today, you enjoy it!¡± ¡°Kill Immortal Curse is a taboo curse. You can enjoy it, and that is also your blessing!¡± Emperor Ao Sheng glanced at Liang Jie coldly and looked at Emperor Chu Yu, and the two condensed a ray of immortal spirit into Liang Jie¡¯s body with a special method. The immortal emperor¡¯s essence turned into a yoke, which bound Liang Jie¡¯s gold pill firmly, making it impossible to transform into a Yuanying at all. Even if he luckily cultivated a Yuanying, he could not use the power of Yuanying. Because the yoke formed by the immortal spirit of the Emperor had blocked all the spirits, Yuan Ying could not grow at all, and the immortal spirit of the Emperor not only suppressed the Yuan Ying, but also eroded and refined it, and finally broke the immortal root. ¡°You can be regarded as no one before and no one after. No one in the world has this opportunity.¡±Read more chapter on our novelhall.com ¡°The gold pill period was planted with a kill immortal curse. Even if you can, fortunately, practice until the Mahayana period is complete, you will never become a fairy.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t kill you, you will slowly enjoy your time as an ordinary person!¡± Withdrawing the suppression of Liang Jie, Ao Sheng looked at Liang Jie coldly and seemed to have deliberately defeated Liang Jie¡¯s heart with his own immortal Taoist tone. However, he was disappointed. The fighting spirits have been successfully cultivated. It is not easy to defeat Liang Jie¡¯s Taoism, even the immortal emperor cannot! ¡°Don¡¯t need to say more. Take away the dragon¡¯s mark and let¡¯s go back!¡± Emperor Chu Yu was very helpless about this abominable taste of Emperor Ao Sheng. He just liked watching others suffer. Now that he has been planted a curse, Liang Jie¡¯s immortal journey has been broken. It is not necessary to destroy his Taoism. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for him to struggle? ¡°That said, it really should be, let¡¯s do it!¡± As an immortal emperor, it is not difficult to take away the dragon vein marks that Liang Jie has not yet fully integrated. The two immortal emperors suppressed him and the world was silent. At this moment, the spirit world fell into an unprecedented silence, and the whole world was really quiet. Along with the loud sound of the dragon¡¯s yin, the mark of the dragon vein turned into a golden dragon and wanted to escape into the dragon vein, but how could the Emperor let it succeed here. With a big wave of the hand, the restraint and the formation were launched instantly, and the dragon¡¯s veins were trapped in it, and it could only keep mourning. As for Liang Jie, at this time he could only watch the Dragon Vein Mark be taken away. In the process, his soul almost collapsed. If it had not been repaired by the word mystery, he had died completely, but the deprivation of the dragon veins really made him angry. ¡°What can you do if you hate us?¡± With a cold smile, Ao Sheng felt comfortable with Liang Jie¡¯s resentment. Because, he really wanted to see Liang Jie¡¯s humiliation, but he could not succeed. ¡°Boom¡± The huge dragon vein was narrowed and was only the size of a slap. At this moment, everyone felt that the spiritual fluctuation of the dragon vein disappeared. ¡°Did the dragon veins be taken away?¡± Feeling Liang Jie¡¯s unwillingness to fight souls, everyone thought of a possibility. In fact, there is not much deviation. If it is not because the sword power is still crisscrossed, many monks would like to see it in person! ¡°go!¡± After everything was finished, the two immortals planned to return to the fairyland. With their strength, it is not difficult to open the door to the fairyland, so their departure is very easy, anytime. ¡°Hum¡± There was a wave of space, and a door of space appeared above the sky, and a touch of fairy power permeated from it, which was undoubtedly the door to the fairyland. Seeing that the Emperor was about to leave, Liang Jie¡¯s unwillingness turned into the strongest fighting spirits. Even if he bet on his future, he must let the other party know that he is not afraid of them. ¡°Boom¡± At this moment, Liang Jie suddenly exploded, and the gathering spirit formation in Nine Regions tripod exploded, and numerous superb spiritual crystals burst into pieces. The turbulent spirit injected powerful force into Liang Jie, and he jumped into the sky to reach the Emperor quickly. Before they could react, Liang Jie waved the Nine Regions tripod in his hand and slammed into the gate of the fairyland. With a wave of space fluctuation, the gate of the fairyland burst into pieces. At this moment, the two immortal emperors looked astonished. Chapter 131 - Dead End ¡°So daring!¡± After a long time, Emperor Ao Sheng looked at Liang Jie coldly, and a powerful momentum erupted, which almost shattered the spirit world directly. As an emperor, he was so humiliated by a gold pill period monk, he was naturally unhappy. ¡°Calm, You can¡¯t ruin the spirit world!¡± The emperor Chu Yu stopped him. As immortal emperors, they have the ability to break the heavens and the earth, but they are also affected by many causes and effects. If the two people at the breakthrough point commit a killing because of Liang Jie or even cause the collapse of the spiritual world, such a crime cannot be endured by them. How many monks will die once the spiritual world collapses, and by that time their immortal road will also be cut off? After all, with such a great crime, they will take the punishment. The higher the cultivation, the more afraid of cause and effect, and the calamity at the time of breakthrough became their greatest threat. ¡°Haha ¡­ what happened to the immortal? What about the immortal emperor?¡± ¡°I had never been afraid of you. You¡¯d better kill me today. Otherwise, I will fly to the immortal world, and I will definitely kill you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t doubt that I can¡¯t do it, you just need to look forward to that day.¡± Liang Jie¡¯s coercion against the Emperor was really uncomfortable, and the hit just now was already his limit. Oppressed by the power of Ao Sheng Emperor, if the Nine Regions tripod had not blocked most of the coercion, his body would have collapsed directly. Liang Jie provoked the two immortals with his life, and everyone was scared by Liang Jie¡¯s roar. ¡°Can¡¯t you stop it? That¡¯s the immortal emperor!¡± ¡°The spirit world is about to collapse. Let¡¯s take refuge quickly! Find a cooler place to lie down so that the body will not stink!¡± Someone was excited because he was afraid that Liang Jie would seek his own way of death. At the same time, he was afraid that Liang Jie annoyed the Emperor and eventually led to the looting of the spiritual world. Some people worry that naturally, some people don¡¯t care. For a time, the hearts of people in the spirit world all came to their throats. They were very worried that Liang Jie would cause a great disaster. They were really scared. What is so simple about the rest of the ancient Liang family? It has completely surpassed its predecessors. The ancient Liang family is not worth mentioning in front of him! ¡°Are you looking for death?¡± Ao Sheng converged, but the suppression of Liang Jie did not stop. Although he was angry, he also knew the seriousness of the matter, and he had to bear it, but he planned to teach him something. ¡°Do you dare to kill me? Haha ¡­¡± In the face of the coercion, Liang Jie was really uncomfortable, but he still straightened his waist and looked directly at the two immortals. However, all of this was just a moment, Liang Jie lost the support of the Dragon¡¯s Mark, and at the same time, gathering spirit formation had also failed. It¡¯s a miracle that he can hold on for a moment, and it¡¯s expected that his body will collapse in the next second. Liang Jie, who turned into a mist of blood under the pressure of the Emperor, reorganized his body after falling to the ground. This caused Chu Yu Emperor to frown. He had very bad hunch. This time they came to the spirit world seemed to be a mistake, and they were already involved in some cause and effect. Especially when they targeted Liang Jie, this sense of crisis became stronger and stronger, which surprised him very much and couldn¡¯t figure out what else could threaten them in the spirit world. ¡°Haha ¡­¡± Although Liang Jie was seriously injured, he took something out of the Nine Regions tripod. The two immortal emperors widened their eyes. It was not until this moment that they discovered that the dragon veins and dragon vein marks had been taken away by Liang Jie. Just when he smashed the door of space, he used the Nine Regions tripod to take things away. ¡°You¡¯re fine. Today I don¡¯t care about cause and effect, and I want you to die!¡± Seeing Liang Jie throw the dragon veins and the dragon vein marks into the Nine Regions ring, Emperor Ao Sheng could no longer suppress the murderous spirit. Originally, Nine Regions Ring and Nine Regions Tripod had chosen their owners, which shows that Liang Jie has great luck, and killing such people is too risky for them. Therefore, they didn¡¯t want to stay longer. It is enough to get the dragon veins and the seal of the dragon veins, but now everything is impossible because of Liang Jie¡¯s actions. ¡°Boom¡± Emperor Ao Sheng¡¯s outburst was earth-shattering, and suddenly a huge space crack appeared in the spirit world, the earth cracked, the black thunder fell, and the scene of destruction was terrible. Immortal Emperor was angry, and there were millions of dead bodies. This time Emperor Ao Sheng was so angry that he had completely disregarded what would happen to the spirit world. ¡°I support the spiritual world for you. If you want to torture him, then as soon as possible!¡± The emperor Chu Yu sighed. The monk, who was originally shocked by the inexplicable spirit, felt the horrible power of this huge and boundless force, and the spiritual world that was about to collapse was forcibly stopped. ¡°I see how long you can sustain.¡± With a cold look, Ao Sheng did not do too much, just a palm of his hand. However, before that palm fell, Liang Jie¡¯s body was broken. Even if the body was reorganized, he would still be shattered by huge forces, and even the spirit soul would be blown up. The blow was so powerful that Liang Jie didn¡¯t know how deep he had been hit into the ground. With just one blow, all his spiritual power was exhausted. Not only that, but he can also even feel that his body and soul are not completely repaired, and his physical condition is very poor. At the same time, the power that belongs to the Emperor, with some special power, is destroying his spirit and body at this moment, that should be the way of the Emperor. ¡°Wow¡± Spitting blood, Liang Jie could feel very weak, and his consciousness was unconscious. It was just that power that belonged to the Emperor was stimulating his spirit, so that he would not faint, and could only watch his body and spirit be destroyed. ¡°Boom¡± At this moment, unpredictable storm weather appeared in the secular world, and even a magnitude 10 earthquake occurred. A tsunami and volcanic eruption began. It¡¯s like the end of the world. People from all over the world are stunned. The sudden change is too amazing and fast. There is no preparation at all! If these catastrophes did not happen in the ocean and uninhabited islands, I am afraid that the world will really be destroyed! ¡°There is something wrong with the spirit world, and the boy Liang Jie provoked someone!¡± Wang Jing¡¯s face was ugly, so was Xuan Xiao next to him, all worried about Liang Jie¡¯s safety. They have done a lot of preparations, but never thought that things would become like this, they were also scared. ¡°Well, where¡¯s your momentum? Don¡¯t you want to compete with the Emperor?¡± Ao Sheng took Liang Jie out of the ground and floated him in the air. Seeing his appearance, Emperor Ao Sheng was very happy, but this was not enough. He had to torture Liang Jie well. For the immortal emperor, there are countless ways to completely destroy Liang Jie. Chapter 132 - One Arm ¡°Haha¡± Liang Jie¡¯s face was covered with blood and mist, and his body was broken, and there was a wave of divine thoughts. As for what Emperor said, he just used the simplest two words to reply, and it was also the most powerful response. Liang Jie was not afraid of them. ¡°Give the dragon veins and the dragon vein marks over, I will not torture you!¡± Ao Sheng did not get angry but looked at Liang Jie lightly. Even if he was really angry, he knew how bad if he kills Liang Jie. He just made a full blow to let Liang Jie know the gap, but he still underestimated Liang Jie after all, this boy made it clear that he would rather die. ¡°Kill me!¡± Grinning, Liang Jie exhausted all his strength. At this time, he was very weak. As long as the other party breathed, he could let his soul fly, disappear forever in the heavens and the earth. The two immortals looked at Liang Jie, who had no fighting power even if his body was broken. He still had an unimaginable fighting spirit, and they both had an ominous premonition. ¡°kill him, I will bear half of the crime!¡± Chu Yu Emperor also wanted to kill him at this moment, he can make him feel threatened, this guy must not stay. Even more frightening is that this sense of crisis has made the Emperor creepy. In order to get rid of the future troubles, he had to make such a decision, and pay a heavy price when the breakthrough. ¡°ok!¡± Emperor Ao Sheng nodded, Emperor Chu Yu exerted his magic deed and concluded a spiritual deed to share the crime with Emperor Ao Sheng. This time, the two of them have made up their minds completely. Even if they would not be afraid of the crimes in the future, it would be better for them to fail than to be remembered, not to mention the descendants of the ancient Liang family. ¡°Boy, you can only blame you for not knowing what to do!¡± ¡°A gold pill period monk, it is your honor to die in the hands of the immortal emperor.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I wanted to see a good show!¡± With a cold smile, Emperor Ao Sheng raised his right hand and prepared to give Liang Jie a fatal blow. As an immortal emperor, to kill Liang Jie, one finger is enough. Looking at the Ao Sheng Emperor who was about to shoot himself, Liang Jie didn¡¯t regret his choice at this time, but he felt a little regretful because he still had many things to do. If he can¡¯t die, he must revenge, and the spiritual world is by no means allowed them to bully. There is also the lower world, which is absolutely the cradle of heaven and earth, and it is the foundation of everything. ¡°Haha ¡­¡± Thinking of this, Liang Jie laughed wildly. Even at the moment of life and death, he still has no fear. The fighting spirits still have a powerful power. The whole spirit world can feel the kind of free and easy of Liang Jie, many people have fallen into silence, is Liang Jie really going to die? ¡°Dead¡± Ao Sheng Emperor was stabbed by the laughter of Liang Jie, and he gave a slap without hesitation. Immortal Emperor¡¯s blow, Liang Jie will die. No one can come to rescue him. Yuanbao fell asleep, and Yang Li also retreated with serious injuries. Who else can save him? ¡°not good!¡± Just when Liang Jie was about to die, Wang Jing suddenly yelled, his face was extremely ugly. Xuan Xiao standing next to him was startled, but looking at his expression so solemn, Xuan Xiao frowned and asked, ¡°Did you see a bad future?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than bad, it¡¯s a disaster!¡± ¡°I have to inform all the old monsters in the world, as well as those who have been sleeping for a long time, if it is late, it will be very troublesome.¡± ¡°This world is about to revive, and everyone can cultivate.¡± Wang Jing left with just one sentence and left, many things have exceeded his expectations. He thought things would be gradual, but it turned out that many things were not predictable by him, such as this sudden change, there was no sign of it! Of course, if it is only the rejuvenation of the spirit, this world can become cultivatable. This will not make Wang Jing so panic. It can be seen that things are far more than that. ¡°There is something going wrong in the spirit world. Can the people in the upper world come down?¡± At this moment, Xuan Xiao¡¯s face changed too. He thought of the worst situation. Liang Jie encountered great troubles in the spirit world, and also caused changes in this world, all of which foreshadow what may happen in the future. Just when Wang Jing felt that something was not good, a shocking thing happened in the spirit world. ¡°Hum¡± First, there was a sway in the space. Everyone thought that it was the Emperor who shattered the spirit world, but this was not the case. It was a wave issued by Liang Jie¡¯s Nine Regions Ring. Subsequently, a light white arm extended from the ring. In the shocked eyes of Emperor Ao Sheng and Emperor Chu Yu Xian, this arm attacked Ao Sheng. Suddenly, countless spatial cracks appeared in the area of Snow Mountain, and the earth split directly to form countless valleys, which is a scene in the last days. Cangxue city¡¯s formation shattered, shattered by powerful waves, and almost razed to the ground. All monks were scared to death. An ancient city was shattered in an instant, and even the powerful formation could not defend, showing how powerful the hit was just now. ¡°Is the spirit world going to collapse? Who is fighting?¡± ¡°Is Emperor? Why is this happening?¡± ¡°Ah ¡­ the calamity of the spirit world! Runaway!¡± Someone is irritable, some people are confused, and some people have deduced the calamity. For a while, the spirit world was in chaos. Everyone was far away from Snow Mountain, fleeing this place, and going to the cities with defensive formations. This is going to be a catastrophe. No one knows if the spirit world can survive it, because the two sides are really too powerful. Moreover, they could obviously feel that that was where Liang Jie was, that is to say, the strong with the immortal level took the initiative to save him. Ao Sheng Emperor broke his arm and retreated dozens of miles with Chu Yu. Who was the owner of that arm just now? Why did he suddenly help Liang Jie, and he couldn¡¯t feel the living breath in his body. It¡¯s as if it doesn¡¯t have a real life. ¡°Spirit elf!¡± They were shocked and thought of the most likely thing. If it is said that the spirit elf of the Nine Regions Ring just came out, this is indeed reasonable, but why does it have such a powerful force? ¡°Immortal level?¡± Emperor Chu Yu had a dignified face, they were just a ray of true spirit attached to the immortal, and it was good to be able to exert one-tenth of his strength. But if the other side is immortal Emperor, then they have no chance of winning. Ao Sheng Emperor, who had experienced the strength of the other person in person, was gloomy. He knew that things had become very bad. How could they never have imagined that there was a powerful spirit elf in the Nine Regions Ring of Liang Jie¡¯s body, and its existence is a taboo in itself! Chapter 133 - Li Mengyao (1) Before the two of them reacted, the breath of that spirit elf became stronger and stronger, and her body changed. The original dim appearance gradually became clear. The black and beautiful hair exudes a little silver light, the hair accessories on the head pull the hair into a ponytail, a big tear in her eyes, a bite on the thin lips of the cherry blossom, and her soft face is full of nostalgia. The crystal-clear jade skin appeared like a dream, and then the yellow dress of the cloak covered her perfect figure. There is no doubt that this is a peerless beauty, but there is a fairy breath cover on her face, they can¡¯t see her true face at all. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s so amazed at the moment, that kind of heartbreaking expression is not pretended, she seems to have experienced a life and death. Her temperament has completely changed and is no longer a spirit elf, but a real person. She is exactly the spirit elf of Nine Regions Ring ¨C Li Mengyao. Li Mengyao, who was kneeling on the ground, looked at Liang Jie with only one breath in her arms, and her eyes trembled with tears falling silently. At this moment, the whole spiritual world can feel her sadness. Her mood at the moment infected the whole spiritual world, countless monks were caught in this kind of sadness and could not extricate themselves, and even monks who had similar experiences completely fell into madness. ¡°This¡­¡± It¡¯s really amazing. Just the emotional fluctuations can infect the monk and even make them crazy. Such strength is too powerful. However, if Liang Jie is still awake, he will be greatly surprised, because at this moment Li Mengyao is not looking at Liang Jie himself, but another person similar to him. Moreover, who she really is, she doesn¡¯t know herself, all she knows is that the pain in her heart like a tear at the moment is almost driving her crazy. ¡°what¡­¡± Li Mengyao¡¯s face was covered with fairy breath, they could not see her true face. Her spiritual power is insanely surging. She surpassed the limit of the spiritual world in an instant. At the same time, her wet eyes became sharp and turned into a bloodthirsty red. She seemed to be enchanted, and the whole person exudes endless murderous power. ¡°Click¡± The space above the sky was shattered, which was shattered by Li Mengyao¡¯s huge power. Just the burst of power has the power to destroy the world. At this moment, the two imperial emperors hurried back, but it was too late. Li Mengyao raised her hand, the light of the flying fairy rose, and a raging force swept towards the Emperor, who was as strong as the Emperor but had no power to fight back. With one blow, the two immortals coughed up blood and burst into the air. The flying immortal¡¯s light continued to kill the true spirits of the two immortal emperors, bombarding them with the power of heaven punishment. ¡°Boom¡± The thunderstorm struck the world, and the sky mine enhanced by the light of the flying immortal blasted the true spirits of the two immortal emperors into the ground. It actually hit a big pit, like a deep abyss. Subsequently, Li Mengyao shot again. The slim and delicate jade hand looked weak, but it was shocking. The two immortal emperors were hit by this palm before they could avoid it. Suddenly, the heavens and earth in the spiritual world shook and the earth broke, and a huge gap appeared. Looking ahead, there was another world under that gap. The one that Li Mengyao had just smashed the puppets between the spiritual world and the lower world. With this single stroke, the two worlds were bombarded. ¡°Booming¡± People in the lower world suddenly noticed that a huge hole appeared in the sky, and the spirit was rushing down. Countless old monks were ecstatic and wanted to draw this spirit from the sky. But just when they were approaching, they suddenly found that there were two people with broken bodies in that broken space, and their bodies had amazing aura fluctuations. Just a glance at them almost broke their spirit soul. ¡°Boom¡± The two men¡¯s momentum soared and their strength was promoted to the extreme, so the lower world almost collapsed. Fortunately, the old monster Wang Jing found has absorbed the spirit from the spiritual world, and their strength has been restored to a certain level. They use their hands to support the heaven and earth with their own strength. At the same time, the two immortals have returned to the spirit world. Emperor Chu Yu exerted his skills and attacked Li Mengyao in his own way. His Tao is to dissolve all attacks in the world and turn them into his own power. At this moment, it is displayed to cover hundreds of miles directly. However, in the face of Chu Yu Emperor¡¯s Tao, Li Mengyao¡¯s response was very strong, and even punched his body directly with a punch, almost shattering the true spirit. Emperor Chu Yu, who was defeated in one blow, was not discouraged, he reorganized his body in the distance. ¡°Boom¡± However, he was too late to move, and a ray of light came, with a sense of destruction, which shattered the space and shattered him. The huge power contains Li Mengyao¡¯s Tao, which is the Tao that destroys everything. It is no wonder that has such a powerful power. The reason she fell into a state of insanity was entire because her Tao was too overbearing. ¡°Are you ready!¡± Emperor Chu Yu is flying out of the cracks in the space, and his body has been reorganized. He entangled Li Mengyao in order to create opportunities for Ao Sheng Emperor. Now they are not Li Mengyao¡¯s opponents at all, and he must improve his strength. A ray of true spirit is less than one-tenth of the strength of the body. To do this, they must make sacrifices so that they have the strength to fight Li Mengyao. ¡°Boom¡± Ao Shengxian did not answer but explained everything with actual actions. With his sword splitting, this side of the space shattered, and Li Mengyao was directly swallowed by the cracks in the space. The chaos of the space was amazingly destructive, and the spirit land that was swallowed up was broken up in an instant. However, just when he thought he had half the strength of the body and could defeat Li Mengyao, he was shocked to find that Li Mengyao actually passed through the crack in the space and appeared directly in front of him. Not only that, but the other party also broke half of the body with one palm. The light with endless destruction and hindered the reorganization of his body, there was no power to fight back for a time. Later, Li Mengyao patted him again, and the sky was fragmented. A huge palm print appeared in the air, and space was directly penetrated, but fortunately, the boundary of the immortal world has not yet been broken. But this palm is so powerful, Ao Sheng is naturally uncomfortable, his true spirit escaped, but the immortal body was completely broken. In this world, there is nobody can carry strength, and he can not release his strength. ¡°Boom¡± Just then, a door of space suddenly appeared, and two drops of immortality with huge immortals flying out of it, which were undoubtedly the immortals¡¯ essence of the immortal. Emperor Ao Sheng and Emperor Chu Yu stared brightly, swallowed the immortal essence with their mouths, and exerted their own Tao, forcibly forming a body in the spiritual world. Although this is also an incarnation, it has the power of the body. ¡°One more battle!¡± The two men who possessed the physical combat power broke out with a strong war intention, and they wanted to fight Li Mengyao. At this moment, they can¡¯t take care of so much. They want the secret of the person before them, why can she live as a spirit elf! To the reader: Thanks very much for your continued support for this novel. After careful consideration, I decided to replace the Nine Regions eBay Store with the Nine Regions Taobao Store. Because the structure of this novel is based on cultivation in China, Taobao Store may be more suitable. I apologize for any inconvenience this may cause you. I also hope that you can always support this novel, the plot is more exciting later! Chapter 134 - Li Mengyao (2) However, Li Mengyao ignored them but instead protected Liang Jie. At this moment, her face was full of sternness. She looked at Liang Jie¡¯s face, gently wiped the blood on her face, and finally made a cry. ¡°You are not him!¡± At the same time, two immortal emperors attacked. It should be noted that at this time, the two had the combat power of the body, and the Tao they played merged into the attack. The emperor Chu Yu¡¯s hand actually dispelled Li Mengyao¡¯s immortality directly. What kind of face it was, a beautiful suffocating face, eyes full of despair, lips trembling as if crying at any time. She is really beautiful, and they are also very familiar because her portraits of fairyland people have collections. ¡°Fairy Qiong Yao?¡± When the two exclaimed, the attack did not stop. However, Li Mengyao¡¯s eyes were cold, and she suddenly slammed a hand. Her Tao and her resentment at the moment were all incorporated into it. ¡°Boom¡± The power to destroy the Tao is extremely fierce. The two immortal emperor¡¯s attacks fell apart instantly. The light envelops the two like the sky, which looks beautiful but full of blood. The two emperors were very sad, they obviously very powerful, but they met Li Mengyao. Even at the peak of their strength, they were blown apart by a single blow and was directly crushed in the storm of space. It¡¯s as easy as playing. ¡°Whoever you are, you have to die!¡± Emperor Ao Sheng¡¯s body reorganized, flying out of the cracks in space, and stabbed Li Mengyao, a seemingly bland sword, but integrated the Tao he had learned. The nature of the Tao contains the rules of heaven and earth. Ao Sheng understands the wind, has the speed of the world and has even reached the ability to affect time. Therefore, the sword that Li Mengyao saw did not seem to hurt her, but in fact, she might be severed in the next second. At the same time, because his Tao can affect the judgment of the other party, it is very likely that he has no time to recover his body, and the true spirit is controlled by Emperor Ao Sheng. ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± On the other side, Emperor Chu Yu also shot. His Tao had little effect on Li Mengyao, but if Ao Sheng hurt Li Mengyao, his Tao would be very useful, and it would minimize the speed of recovery. However, their ideas are good, but the reality is cruel. ¡°Clang¡± Li Mengyao actually captured the real treasure of Ao Sheng Emperor. That was the weapon that accompanied him for tens of thousands of years! It has beheaded countless enemies and has evolved from a fairy to a real treasure, and its sharpness can be imagined. The ordinary imperial emperor did not dare to take his sword with flesh. ¡°Click¡± Even more frightening is that Li Mengyao not only take his sword, but even shattered his sword, and the sword body was full of cracks. Before Ao Sheng pulled out and retreated, Li Mengyao¡¯s fist reached his eyebrow. This fist is extremely fierce and contains the Tao of destruction. It does not give Ao Sheng Emperor the opportunity to escape at all, but directly destroys his true spirit and fairy essence. Then she kicked and flew Chu Yu Emperor with one foot, a picture appeared, and then blasted directly to Chu Yu Emperor. It was a special attack that contained two Tao of destruction and life. In the place covered by the picture, as if time had stopped, the emperor Chu Yu¡¯s body turned into ashes at a speed that was visible to the naked eye but was killed by a single blow. But it¡¯s not over. After the immortal Emperor¡¯s body was killed, a sudden wave came from above the sky, and the boundary between the immortal world and the spiritual world was smashed. A big hand covering the sky came down from the sky. This time, the power carried by the arm was much stronger than the previous immortal. After all, this was the true body of the immortal Emperor. ¡°Booming¡± The sky was rolling, and the spirit world seemed to want to stop this big hand, but the thunder that destroyed everything couldn¡¯t stop this big hand. At the same time, another big hand came across the border. Apparently, the emperor Ao Sheng and Chu Yu were killed, making them very angry, and they wanted to fight Li Mengyao with their true body. Looking up to the sky, Li Mengyao protected Liang Jie behind her, then closed her eyes. She did not mean to avoid but did not mean to attack. But at this moment, the spirit world that had not been shaken because of the Emperor¡¯s attack at this moment had an unimaginable shock, and the periphery of the gap that was broken by the attack was directly broken. The spiritual world¡¯s ability to repair is limited and cannot stop the gap from expanding at all. What makes the spiritual monk collapse is that the spirit of the entire spiritual world is as if consumed and exhausted, making people feel very depressed, and the coercion from the arm of the immortal will almost crush everything in the spiritual world. ¡°Why was it just fine, but now there are signs of collapse?¡± At this moment, all the monks were inexplicably shocked and did not understand that the contrast between before and after was so great. Need to know, just that was the battle between the immortal emperor! But the spirit world did not collapse because of it, as if it had been protected before. In fact, Li Mengyao, with her own strength and with her own strength, support the spirit world so that it would not be shattered by the recent battle. ¡°As an immortal emperor, you still have to keep your face.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t want arms, stay in the spirit world as a memorial!¡± ¡°People in the immortal world, whoever dares to act on the spirit world, do not blame me for being ruthless!¡± Li Mengyao opened her eyes and looked at the two arms coldly, her words were full of threats. The monks in the spiritual realm felt that Li Mengyao¡¯s words were very domineering so that the Emperor can do what he wants? What the fairyland did this time was really a bit too much. ¡°Boom¡± Subsequently, Li Mengyao proved by action that nothing she said was false. Soaring into the sky, Li Mengyao threw a punch at the two huge and boundless hands. The light brought by the Destruction Tao instantly blasted the surrounding space and directly bombarded the immortal¡¯s big hand. Facing the real body of the Emperor, Li Mengyao¡¯s attack showed no sign of abating. She actually blasted the arm of the Emperor and blasted the endless immortal spirit all over the spirit world. And the splash of immortal blood contains the immortal avenue of the immortal emperor, which is absolutely what many monks dream of. This is exactly what Li Mengyao said to stay as a memorial. After destroying the arm of the Emperor, that destroying Tao that soared to the sky directly penetrated the boundary of the immortal and spiritual world, and the Tao of destruction erupted like a bomb bursting out. The place where the two immortal emperors were struck was directly hit by the Tao of destruction, and it was instantly razed to the ground, and everything was gone. ¡°what¡­¡± Above the sky, there was the roar of the two immortals, but they did not dare to fight Li Mengyao because they knew that they could not win. Moreover, they were very surprised. They did not expect that the other party was exactly the same as the Qiong Yao fairy who had disappeared for 100,000 years. That was one of the strongest immortal emperors in the fairy world! Chapter 135 - The End of Millions of Years Looking coldly at the gap between the spirit world and the immortal world, Li Mengyao¡¯s breath was so powerful, other immortals who were eager to try out the gap directly startle. They never thought that there would be such a powerful immortal emperor in the spirit world. Not only did she defeat the two immortal emperors, but she also ensured that the spiritual world would not be collapsed by powerful forces. This person is too strong! ¡°Boom¡± The gap between the fairy world and the spiritual world was sealed by the immortal emperor, and it was soon repaired again as if nothing had happened just now. The disaster caused by Liang Jie has come to an end. However, as the originator of Liang Jie, at this time he didn¡¯t know what was happening to the outside world. He had fallen into a deep sleep. ¡°You are really like him, but unfortunately you are not him!¡± ¡°However, now that you have Nine Regions Ring and Tripod, you must have a deep connection with him.¡± ¡°I can help you, just to enable the lower world to cultivate, and this time my appearance has caused unimaginable historical changes.¡± Li Mengyao looked at Liang Jie, who was quiet and sleeping, with a smile on her face. She knew that the man in front of her was not the one she had waited for millions of years. But it is enough to see that the people related to him are still alive in this era. When she spoke, her hands were swiped, and several spiritual veins hidden in the spiritual world were intercepted directly by her, and then directly thrown into the lower world. After doing all this, she did not stop moving but repaired the gap between the spiritual world and the lower world with her own strength. This was also to prevent people in the spiritual world from going to the lower world to make trouble. ¡°The veins have been thrown into the lower world, this ¡­¡± At this moment, all the monks in the spiritual world were dumbfounded. This fairy emperor who saved the spirit world actually did this kind of thing, which makes people feel incredible. This is her intention to allow the lower world to cultivate! After all, the spirit contained in those veins is definitely the source of half the spirit in the spirit world. ¡°Huh, I just charge me what I deserve. The immortal blood and immortality spirit contained in the arms of the Emperor are enough to make up for the loss of the spirit world. If you are not convinced, come to me.¡± At this time, Li Mengyao could easily feel the will of the monk in the spiritual world. Some people were dissatisfied with her approach. She didn¡¯t hide it, and she spoke directly. It was she who saved the spirit world, and she was rewarded with justice. Besides, she also left something that made all monks crazy, and they had no reason to blame her. ¡°¡­¡± In a short time, all the monks trembled and did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. Although they really wanted to see her, none of them dared to approach. After all, they felt that their life was more important. Suddenly, Li Mengyao¡¯s body changed, and the original real body began to fade. It¡¯s as if she¡¯s going to become a spirit elf again. In fact, it is true that she can appear here because of Liang Jie being in danger, and with the help of Dragon Veins and Dragon Veins mark. If it wasn¡¯t for the imprint of dragon veins to awaken Li Mengyao¡¯s deep self, perhaps Liang Jie would really be killed by the immortal emperor who descended from the immortal world, but the fact is that she saved Liang Jie, which is God¡¯s will. ¡°The mark of the dragon veins has chosen you, and that is your stuff, and no one can take it away!¡± ¡°This appearance consumes too much power, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you anymore, you can only rely on yourself in the future.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m sure that with your shamelessness, you will definitely not suffer from this crisis again, and I will leave you to take care of me temporarily.¡± Li Mengyao looked at Liang Jie, the sadness in her eyes had disappeared, she knew Liang Jie was not the person she was waiting for, but since she waited for Liang Jie, all this was doomed to heaven. Although he is still weak, she believes that Liang Jie will definitely rise, because he is the heir of the ancient Liang family and the heir chosen by that man. When the dragon vein mark was re-assigned to Liang Jie, the dragon vein mark seemed very happy. It has given birth to a ray of true spirit, and it has extraordinary things in its veins. These can help Liang Jie in the future, and she is very relieved. ¡°I really want to see you more. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have much time.¡± Gently stroking Liang Jie¡¯s hair, Li Mengyao had a smile on his face. Regarding the past, she still remembers that after she fell asleep today, she would forget it completely. After all, if she wants to revive the borrowed combat power, she must pay the price. It is precise because of this that she cares about Liang Jie so much. She thinks that all this is God¡¯s will, so she chose to accept this arrangement, and it is not very bad. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to leave like this! I ¡­¡± However, Li Mengyao held Liang Jie¡¯s face, and before she finished speaking, her body became completely transparent. The powerful immortal emperor is gone. Now she is just Li Mengyao, but she also did one thing at the end, which was to bring Liang Jie to the place where the owner was. The moment Nine Regions Ring carrying Liang Jie here, everyone had no time to react and disappeared into the white light. Yes, Nine Regions Ring took them out of the world. The owner witnessed all of this and saw Liang Jie in his sleep. His situation was not very optimistic. ¡°The Immortal Emperor is gone!¡± The monks in the spiritual world felt that the mighty power had disappeared, and they felt a little lost in their hearts. But some people don¡¯t care about this. What they want is to intercept Liang Jie and others. Even if Nine Regions Ring has taken them out of the world, they can¡¯t just watch Liang Jie escape. ¡°Boom¡± When the spiritual world returned to stability, they had found the place where the owner had hidden. After learning about Liang Jie¡¯s plan to penetrate the world, these monks were already ready to wait. Thousands of Mahayana monks joined forces to perform the formation and wanted to stop the Nine Regions ring. That formation can definitely stop Liang Jie. The people who were included in the Nine Regions tripod couldn¡¯t know the outside situation at this time, but they could feel blocked by something. Just when they were shocked, Nine Regions Ring moved again and passed directly through the formation prepared by the major forces in the spirit world. This seemingly simple scene made the major forces in the spirit world surprised. They thought the winning ticket was in the hands, but this was the result. ¡°Is the formation great? I broke your formation in minutes!¡± On the sky in Shangzhou City, Xuan Xiao smiled coldly, held Liang Jie in his arms and turned away. He just did everything that happened, and the reason for his success is not his credit, because there are several old monsters here, they are all on the same level as Xuan Xiao. If they had not joined forces to support the lower world, Li Mengyao¡¯s palm would have destroyed the lower world directly! Chapter 136 - After a Hundred Years Sleep The trip to the spirit world was successfully concluded, and Liang Jie finally returned to the lower world. It was just that he was so asleep, even the ghost king Xuan Xiao and Wang Jing could not do anything, because the kill immortal curse hurt him too much. In addition, in the spirit world, using the gathering spirit formation for too long to exceed his own power, it is now a miracle to be alive. Liang Jie, who was brought back to the villa, has been sleeping. ¡°Senior, do you mean that the previous movements were all made by the teacher in the spirit world?¡± Shangguan Yu shrunk his neck and couldn¡¯t imagine how Liang Jie was making trouble in the spirit world, because he would know by looking at the situation in the lower world. At that time, it was a torrential tsunami or something, and it was like the end of the world. He saw with his own eyes that the sky was broken. ¡°Otherwise? You are also very blessed to have such a teacher! Would you like me to help you publicize it?¡± Wang Jing smiled and looked at Shangguan Yu. Shangguan Yu¡¯s head was shaking like a bell, and he hurriedly waved a hand: ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m afraid of being killed!¡± This is not a joke. Liang Jie¡¯s incident is too much trouble this time. Although the lower world has gained a lot of benefits, Liang Jie¡¯s going to the spiritual world cannot be exposed. Even if Shangguan Yu was arrogant, he would not be so ignorant. ¡°When can the teacher wake up?¡± Looking at Liang Jie, who was breathing smoothly in a coma, Shangguan Yu was still a little worried, because if the teacher didn¡¯t wake up, he wouldn¡¯t know what to do next! However, his worries were superfluous, because Wang Jing had already prepared and looked at Shangguan Yu and said with a smile: ¡°Actually! You don¡¯t have to worry about it, because I already thought about where you go! ¡± ¡°Principal, where do you want me to go?¡± Shangguan Yu asked with a smile. ¡°Nine Regions College, the spirit veins that were dropped by someone in the spirit world, were all acquired by the college, so most monks will go there to cultivate.¡± ¡°Furthermore, the lower world can already cultivate, so the next hundred years will be an era of talented people. Don¡¯t let your teacher down.¡± ¡°At the same time, you will probably surpass your teacher! After all, we don¡¯t know when he wakes up!¡± Regarding the current situation, Wang Jing is not worried, because Liang Jie¡¯s situation is special, but it will not cause major problems. The only thing hard to determine was when Liang Jie woke up. Judging from the changes in the lower world now, if Liang Jie wakes up too slowly, he will definitely be left behind by young monks, but this is not bad, after all, the longer he sleeps, the more his strength will improve. Of course, the kill immortal curse will cause Liang Jie to be tortured, and the improvement of his strength will be greatly hindered, but this is really nothing to him. So, a hundred years passed quietly. Lying in the villa, Liang Jie finally opened his eyes and looked at the familiar room scenery, his consciousness began to return, remembering a lot of things in the spirit world. ¡°Master, you are awake!¡± ¡°Hurry up, our Nine Regions Taobao Store earns much money, and wait for you to start the next step!¡± ¡°I have made tens of thousands of live broadcast plans in the century you were sleepy. We ¡­¡± Yuanbao sensed that Liang Jie woke up, and naturally ran out the first time, his face was full of excitement. This 100-year period was really too much for him because he woke up the second year after returning to the world. At this time, Liang Jie was a little hesitant. In his memory, he had just returned from the spirit world. How did it become the past 100 years? ¡°My elder sister has consumed too much power to save you. Now she is sleeping, but you don¡¯t have to worry. The elder sister gave me control of the Nine Regions Ring.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lazy at all. I¡¯ve been running the business of Nine Regions Taobao Store all these years.¡± ¡°Master, do you think it¡¯s time for me to find a monk, now there are monks who practice everywhere, and you see that they are even on the idol route ¡­¡± Yuanbao was excited, and he picked up the tablet in front of Liang Jie¡¯s eyes. It was news about the beauty monks, saying that it was the youngest beauty monk group in the solid foundation period. ¡°Let me see¡­¡± Liang Jie took the tablet and flipped through it. He found that the news was completely different from what he knew. Most of it was about cultivation. Not that the master spent only ten years on gold pill Tao or the legendary news that only took decades to successfully take off. After sleeping for 100 years, this world has changed? He is lying and degrading, and some can¡¯t keep up with the rhythm of this era. Is the monk so fashionable?Read more chapter on our novelhall.com ¡°Master, I think this monk is good and has the potential to broadcast live.¡± ¡°Our Nine Regions Taobao Store has accumulated enough spirit stones and medicine. According to Shangguan Yu, we can build a headquarters in the world.¡± ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to show up, Shangguan Yu can do it.¡± Yuanbao found the information of a monk, Liang Jie was dumbfounded, this person is not someone else but his high school classmate Lin Xueer. In just a hundred years, she has become a monk during the Yuanying Period. However, due to the changes in the heavens and the earth, only the completion of the god period can fly to the spirit world, so she is still unable to go to the spiritual world. ¡°I have really slept for a hundred years?¡± Liang Jie is a little disbelieving now. He thinks all this should be a dream because the world has become too strange. The era of the nationwide cultivation has come, which is really incredible. ¡°Master, you are awake!¡± Just when Liang Jie was shocked, Lotus came in and pushed in. She still looked like that year, and it didn¡¯t look any different. It¡¯s just that her strength has improved a lot, and now she has reached the late Yuanying period. This speed is not too fast but not too slow. ¡°Master!¡± Subsequently, Xu Xiao also came in and looked at Liang Jie with a surprised look. At this time, the two girls wore modern clothes and had a special taste. Even if the looks are worse than the Lotus, but his temperament, and the eyes like water, plus that little shy expression, is definitely a male killer. ¡°Come, come and let me hug!¡± Liang Jie grinned, took Xu Xiao¡¯s hand, held her in his arms, the gentle skin touch, and the faint scent made him realize that it was all true. Yuanbao on the side was full of resentment. The master was too bad, he worked so hard for so many years, the master didn¡¯t even care about it. Chapter 137 - Different ¡°Master, everyone is watching!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right, I didn¡¯t do anything bad, just hug you.¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± Hugged by Liang Jie, Xu Xiao looks like a naive girl. This made Yuanbao¡¯s eyes look straight, and then he took out her phone to shoot crazy. Sure enough, Xu Xiao, who practiced Phoenix Flying skill, is absolutely top-notch in the world. ¡°Master, I heard you wake up ¡­¡± Shangguan Yu ran here for the first time, he is still the same as before and has not changed much. Seeing Liang Jie holding Xu Xiao, he pushed out from the room with a smile and said, ¡°Master is so good! You continue ¡­¡± ¡°Shangguan Yu, you are good! In the late Yuanying period!¡± Liang Jie grinned, and a word scared Shangguan Yu. Seriously, he feels that he has worked very hard. He has reached such strength in a hundred years. That is already the top ten in the world. ¡°Master, I have worked very hard ¡­¡± ¡°What I say now is also the top ten outstanding monks. You can hit me, but don¡¯t hit my face?¡± ¡°Now there are a lot of female monks who adore me, I have to maintain my image.¡± Kneeling down in front of Liang Jie, Shangguan Yu¡¯s expression of fear was too false. In this regard, Liang Jie also rolled his eyes straight and said silently: ¡°Okay, you are proud! When you are stronger than me, you start to despise your teacher?¡± ¡°How dare I!¡± Shangguan Yu smiled, hurriedly stood up, and chatted with Liang Jie. However, he kept a certain distance from Xu Xiao. He was really scared of the maid, the master, because every time he got nosebleeds, it was really lost face. As Yuanbao said, this era is already a hundred years after Liang Jie returned from the spirit world. Because the spirit veins of the spiritual world fall into this world, this world can begin to cultivate, and it is precise because of this that the world has undergone great changes. The era of self-cultivation has begun, and Nine Regions College has officially recruited talented students to the world. A week later, Liang Jie already knew about the world a hundred years later. The biggest change in this world compared to the previous one is that there are many space cracks between the spiritual world and the lower world. That is the trace of battle left by the previous war in the spirit world. Because the power of the immortal emperor remains, so that the space cracks cannot be repaired, so the spiritual beasts of the spiritual world often appear in chaos. So, after a hundred years, the situation in the lower world and the spiritual world is now roughly the same, but there is a big gap, after all, there is the foundation of modern society. ¡°You finally woke up, how do you feel?¡± Wang Jing learned that Liang Jie was awake, put down his work and came to see him. At this point, Liang Jie could not feel any spiritual power fluctuations. Liang Jie smiled and said, ¡°Fortunately, I just can¡¯t keep up with the times.¡± ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± ¡°What else can I do? Of course, continue to open my Nine Regions Taobao Store.¡± ¡°Um ¡­ don¡¯t you plan to soar?¡± ¡°You see it?¡± ¡°Who do you think I am? Although your gold pill is imprisoned by the kill immortal curse, you can cultivate other gold pills!¡± ¡°Not in a hurry!¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, Wang Jing felt very speechless. Liang Jie was still an unpredictable person no matter before or now. Although the times have changed, for Liang Jie, there are actually no problems, as long as he wants to cultivate to the god period at any time. But he was not in a hurry to soar. Moreover, Lotus helped him take care of all kinds of things. Xu Xiao even served him well. Even now, Liang Jie is still holding Xu Xiao! In the presence of such an elderly man, the two behave intimately, which left him extremely speechless. ¡°Liang Jie, you could stop.¡± His forehead was blue and straight, and Wang Jing couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. A glamorous beauty sitting in front of Liang Jie¡¯s arms, two people entangled, it was simply degrading! Can you be conservative in clothes? Please don¡¯t expose the thigh roots and the pink object with a bow tie! Even if she is practicing charm and she is still your maids, you don¡¯t have to be together all day! ¡°Oh, sorry! You can pretend as if you didn¡¯t see it!¡± Liang Jie looked at Wang Jing with a smile and almost made him vomit blood. What¡¯s more abominable is that he even played Xu Xiao¡¯s hand in front of his own face, and that shameful look made him extremely speechless. In fact, he understood Liang Jie¡¯ change, because Yang Yi had a fellow, which hit him very hard. Wang Jing glanced at Liang Jie and said, ¡°Liang Jie, Yang Yi.¡± ¡°Principal, I¡¯m fine. As long as Yang Yi is not forced, I can accept it.¡± ¡°In a hundred years, she has no way of knowing whether I am alive or dead, and there is nothing I can do about it.¡± ¡°Before, you said that I should go to Nine Regions College for further studies. This should be done now!¡± With a grin, Liang Jie mentioned what happened a hundred years ago, which surprised Wang Jing a little. Thinking of this, he was a bit helpless, things changed so fast, who would have thought that Liang Jie had been sleeping for 100 years! However, this was not difficult to do, but he suddenly offered to go to college, which surprised Wang Jing and didn¡¯t understand what he was going to do. ¡°I can arrange it for you, but why are you going to college now?¡± Wang Jing, who couldn¡¯t help but be curious, asked with confusion. Liang Jie laughed: ¡°Of course I have to be a teacher! Can¡¯t I be a teacher?¡± ¡°¡­¡± In this regard, Wang Jing will never believe it. Just then, Yuanbao suddenly appeared on Liang Jie¡¯s shoulder, and smiled, ¡°Surely he went to find the person who served me as a maid, and he went to find Lin Xueer!¡± ¡°Why are you looking for her?¡± Are you looking for a maid at Nine Regions College? Don¡¯t you go to the spirit world to grab the saintess? ¡°Our store is ready to open, so I want to find Lin Xueer as our spokesperson.¡± ¡°Since this world can already cultivate, we naturally can¡¯t do business in the spiritual world alone, I have decided to try doing live.¡± Yuanbao¡¯s chubby body rolled on Liang Jie¡¯s shoulder, and he set himself a grand goal. As the general planner of the live broadcast, he had already planned it. Now Liang Jie wakes up, and he must prepare well. ¡°Well, that¡¯s right! Lin Xueer is the first anchor we¡¯ve identified. Although Li Mengyao is asleep, Yuanbao can use Nine Regions Ring¡¯s abilities.¡± Liang Jie nodded with a smile and confirmed Yuanbao¡¯s plan, which made Wang Jing speechless. Sure enough, Liang Jie, the devil incarnate, finally returned after a hundred years of silence. Chapter 138 - Inviting Friends to Give Gifts Regarding Yang Yi, Liang Jie was very concerned about it, but he forced himself not to think too much, because the century is too long, and anything can happen. The rest of his life was long, and Yang Yi had no reason to wait for him for so long, let alone there was no outside story about his disappearance at that time. Perhaps she thought Liang Jie was dead? As Wang Jing calculated in the past, there is no Liang Jie in Yang Yi¡¯s future. Perhaps this is the answer! ¡°Yuanbao, how many superb storage bags have been refined over the years?¡± Liang Jie still has to look forward. The reason why he is going to Nine Regions College this time is actually to make a conclusion but to confirm whether Yang Yi is really happy. But before that, he still has his work to do. ¡°Master, a hundred years! Do you know how I lived this century?¡± ¡°In addition to refining the superb storage bags every day, I just ship for the store!¡± ¡°You must find me a beautiful maid, or I¡¯ll be with you!¡± When it comes to this, Yuanbao feels very upset. It was really a bleak year. Seeing his crying expression, Liang Jie was speechless. The little fat guy made it clear that he had intentionally sold miserably. In fact, he was very moist. With the lower world suitable for cultivation, there have been a lot of female monks, and he even has a small book, which records all the female monks who have the potential. ¡°Master, don¡¯t listen to him, he is holding a mobile phone and tablet every day to see beautiful women, not to mention how happy he is!¡± Xu Xiao directly points through Yuanbao¡¯s lies, which made him very speechless. Obviously he is her master, but she doesn¡¯t help him at this time. As for lotus, it is even more so. She is busy planting spirit medicine for Liang Jie every day and rarely comes out from the third floor of the Nine Regions Ring. ¡°¡­¡± Yuanbao¡¯s eyes widened and he pointed at Xu Xiao and was speechless. It was difficult to escape the eldest sister Li Mengyao, but there were also Lotus and Xu Xiaozai, all of whom only helped Liang Jie, and he felt that he was too sad. ¡°Master, what good idea do you think of?¡± he had tried to argue by reason, but Yuanbao knew that his secret could not be kept at all. Liang Jie said with a grin: ¡°Yuanbao! You have refined 100 years of superb storage bags, Except for the ones that are sold, there are almost a few hundred to a thousand remaining every day. ¡± ¡°In a hundred years, that would be tens of millions of superb storage bags. Now that we have made so much money, it is time to give some benefits to the monks who support us in the spiritual world.¡± ¡°Do you know how to increase the number of users and user stickiness? This is my question, don¡¯t you think you have studied hundreds of modern civilizations?¡± In this case, Yuanbao was really questioned. In the past century, he has focused on the emergence of talented monks in the world, and even those female monks who are as idols. He really didn¡¯t understand the knowledge about business. ¡°Master, I admit that I have only watched the monks for a hundred years. But I swear, I am absolutely not lazy, you see I have a full book of information.¡± At this moment, Yuanbao really surrendered. He acknowledged that he was conspiring for public gain and devoted all his energy to the monks, but he felt that this was what he should do. Because he is the chief planner of the live broadcast. ¡°Hee hee¡± Seeing his embarrassment, Xu Xiao could not help laughing. Having been teased by his apprentice, Yuanbao felt very shameless, and his chubby little face turned red. ¡°Now you control the Nine Regions Ring, you help me send a message to the monks who hold our refined Superb Storage Bags, and say that every time they successfully invite a friend to use our Superb Storage Bags, we will send him a red envelope. ¡± ¡°The red envelopes randomly send 8 to 88 pieces of middle-grade spirit stones, and this superb storage bag is completely free of charge. It is given free to those monks who are willing to support our business.¡± ¡°As for what kind of divine image, I believe you are good at it, let¡¯s continue to use Nine Regions¡¯s first beauty as the endorsement!¡± Liang Jie explained his thoughts. Although a hundred years was wasted, for the monks, it was just a blink of an eye. Whether in the spiritual world or the lower world, time is really nothing special now, because cultivation can greatly extend their life. As long as you work hard to earn the spiritual stone, then just eating the pills of the Nine Regions Taobao store will allow you to have the strength of the gold pill period. You must know that the monk of the gold pill period has nearly a thousand years of life. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to be so generous! It¡¯s really free!¡± after all, he worked hard to make it. Liang Jie felt very funny, and said lightly, ¡°Would you like to seduce the saintess of the spirit world or a beautiful monk?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± There is no second answer to this question. Yuanbao is very firm. He is convinced that he will welcome a day of 3,000 beauties. ¡°Think, you have to do it!¡± ¡°You have indeed developed a lot of customers in the past 100 years, but there are many monks in the spirit world, it is not enough to throw all of our remaining.¡± ¡°Make money, we can directly mark the price to buy the saintess, and someone will surely grab it from you.¡± Speaking of the price tag, Liang Jie looked at Xu Xiao. He remembered what happened in the spirit world at that time, and Yuanbao immediately understood it. Without Liang Jie¡¯s orders, he immediately began to draw a portrait of divine. Although Liang Jie¡¯s gold pill was imprisoned by the kill immortal curse, his strength was still there, and he was not greatly restricted at all, because the lotus seed on the green lotus platform was also a kind of gold pill. ¡°Master, how about looking at this?¡± The speed of Yuanbao is really fast, and the portrait of the divine idea drawn is even more shocking than that made by Li Mengyao. he has to admire this fat guy, and he really has a great experience in showing the beauty of women. This is a dynamic portrait of Divine Thought. The protagonist is naturally the first beauty ¨C Qiuyao fairy, but this time instead of wearing traditional soft clothing, she changed her slightly conservative style and wore a big red low-cut Leg gown. The white lining complements the shiny skin of Qiongyao Fairy perfectly, coupled with that bold red one-piece robe and the pair of straight and long jade legs, people can¡¯t help but look sideways. Of course, the most amazing thing is the fox ears on head and the nine furry tails behind her. ¡°Nine Regions Taobao store has issued a red envelope, and there are also superb storage bags for free. Come and check it out!¡± The red envelope is placed in hands. The clothes hanging on the shoulders may slip off at any time. At this time, Qiongyao Fairy¡¯s expression was a little shy, but she seemed to be giving the red envelope to everyone. This portrait of the deities is wonderful! Liang Jie almost sprayed nosebleeds. Chapter 139 - The Same Way ¡°Do you like COS?¡± Liang Jie looked at Yuanbao with a smile. Yuanbao narrowed his eyes, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the master like it?¡± ¡°Like, Xu Xiao COS tonight!¡± Talking, Liang Jie looked at Xu Xiao with a smile. Although Xu Xiao was a little shy, she nodded and agreed. Seeing this scene, Yuanbao hit his head directly on the ground. The master is a beast, but the one with no bottom line. In the future, try to talk to him as little as possible, this person is very bad! Don¡¯t bother to care about the master, Yuanbao can¡¯t stand it, so he immediately returned to the third floor of Nine Regions Ring, and delivered this divine image to all the monks who held the superb storage bags. ¡°Well? The Nine Regions Taobao store actually has a portrait again!¡± ¡°Let me see ¡­ ¡± ¡°Ah ¡­ I am going to die!¡± ¡°¡­¡± All the monks in the gold pill period and below in the spiritual world were crazy for a while. This is bound to be a day in which the spiritual world can go down in history, hundreds of millions of monks rushed out of their caves and went crazy towards the sky. Yelling, seems excited. That¡¯s right, they¡¯re excited because Nine Regions Taobao store has never made them disappointed. It¡¯s still the same way, and this time it¡¯s too explosive. ¡°Liang Jie is so bad. Suddenly zooming in for a hundred years!¡± ¡°What a hassle! Save it to Jade quickly, it will come in handy when you are lonely.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made ten copies, haha ??¡­¡± These monks are really crazy, Qiongyao Fairy made such a move, and this is almost half-naked. After all, the Qiongyao fairy at this time, with her perfect figure against the clothing road, is definitely attracting crime. What¡¯s even more exciting is that this time Qiongyao Fairy changed her previous immortal posture and turned into a charming state. The nine fox tails were dancing gently, it was really too spiritual, and people couldn¡¯t help thinking to touch it. Of course, the pair of fox ears are even more exciting! Today is not destined to be an ordinary day, because the portrait sent by Liang Jie is really attractive. The red envelope stuffed in the chest feels like Qiongyao Fairy drags chest with hand and gives it. Shy and looking forward. Who can stand it! ¡°Invite a friend to use a Superb Storage Bag, get a red envelope, and Superb Storage Bag for free?¡± ¡°Nine Regions Taobao store has been quiet for a hundred years, and finally opened. This must be there!¡± Seeing this portrait sent by Liang Jie, everyone knows that this is indeed Liang Jie. Because only Liang Jie is so generous, and only he is worthy of the world¡¯s first master. Liang Jie might have died that year, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be a blockbuster after a hundred years! ¡°Wow! I¡¯ve got 88 middle-grade spirit stones.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve got 68 middle-grade spirit stones.¡± ¡°Why do I only have 8 middle-grade spirit stones.¡± After inviting a friend to get the superb storage bag, Yuanbao can be known if the bags successfully recognizes the owner. After all, Li Mengyao, who has all the abilities of Nine Regions Ring, will leave it to him. Therefore, Liang Jie was not worried that these people would deliberately deceive them. Moreover, Liang Jie needs the number of users. As for whether he is a true friend, he doesn¡¯t care! As long as it can bring users, this is the best result. ¡°Get storage bag for free? Really?¡± ¡°Slow down! Give us a chance!¡± There is a countless number of monks in the spiritual world. The number of monks in the gold pill period that Liang Jie now has is far less than one percent of the entire spiritual world. However, full coverage is only a matter of time. Now all he needs is to increase the user base and then expand it continuously. At this moment, the monks in the spirit world are completely insane. Those who have superb storage bags make a lot of spirit stones in a blink of an eye. ¡°Ah ¡­ you beasts! Only a quarter of an hour ago, hundreds of millions of superb storage bags have been sent away!¡± ¡°I will fight you, the loser will hand over the superb storage bags.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter! Every time the store carries out an activity, you so hurry.¡± Those monks who couldn¡¯t get the Superb Storage Bags were really desperate at this time. The 10,000 superb storage bags sold every day are even more impossible to get. At this moment, the chamber of commerce of the whole spirit world was once again silent and was already robbed of the business of low-level pills and magical instruments by the Nine Regions Taobao Store. Now it is actually doing this again, is it going to avenge them? ¡°Haha ¡­ Liang Jie really made an extraordinary shot!¡± The owner laughed when he heard the news. They are now material suppliers and transit stations. The main person in charge is also a person known by Liang Jie, Xuanyu who was in the illusory period. A hundred years have passed, and he has reached the late stage of the illusory period. He has helped Liang Jie deal with a lot of things in the spirit world, and that¡¯s really due diligence. ¡°That is, can my master be compared with those so-called guys in the spirit world?¡± The Xuanyu has long sincerely and conscientiously worked for Liang Jie. After all, Liang Jie can survive in that situation, and his future achievements will be boundless. Seeing the portrait of the god sent, he knew that the master finally started his arrogant road again. ¡°Master, You are so good.¡± Yuanbao smiled. Although they spent a lot of spirit stones, they immediately returned to their hands. Because of the red envelopes sent out, these monks used to buy pills and magic instruments. Not only that, because hundreds of millions of superb storage bags were sent out, which directly stimulated consumption, but their daily profits also skyrocketed, and many pills were sold out of stock. ¡°Calm down, normal operation.¡± Liang Jie grinned, not surprised by such a result. The red envelope warfare is an advertising method that can capture people¡¯s psychology. In addition, Yuanbao¡¯s copywriting is really good. It¡¯s hard to keep a low profile. https://webnovel.read.io/link/800#bkmrk-in-the-same-way%2C-dec In the same way, declare his return, this is indeed a good choice. Chapter 140 - Grand Opening ¡°Liang Jie is a hooligan, and he makes such things every time.¡± ¡°That is, I protest strongly on behalf of the female monk.¡± ¡°In the future, you can no longer publicize your activities in this vulgar manner. Liang Jie owes first beauty an apology .¡± Someone is happy, and naturally, someone is dissatisfied. This time, the female monks in the spirit world were unwilling. They felt vulgar in their hearts about the portrait made by Liang Jie this time. ¡°The first beauty cannot be blasphemed, and we strongly ask Liang Jie to apologize.¡± There are female monks, and naturally, there are also male monks. Their opinions are roughly the same. They despise such a publicity method because it is too vulgar. ¡°Is it vulgar? One by one, open red envelopes, and not seeing you oppose when you take spirit stones?¡± ¡°That is, one by one knows how to take advantage of one¡¯s advantage. It doesn¡¯t matter if you take advantage of it. You still want to discredit the store?¡± ¡°This year! No one can believe what anyone says ¡­¡± However, the monks who supported Liang Jie also countered these people, exposing their ugly faces, and even took out Jade, which recorded many actions of these so-called righteous people. Not only did they use the superb storage bags to buy the pills of Nine Regions Taobao store, they even invited friends to receive the superb storage bags, and they were very happy after opening the red envelope. ¡°¡­¡± The original resistance, because Liang Jie¡¯s true love fan in the spirit world countered, everything was calm. However, the store shocked the monks in the spirit world, and also made some of the major forces unable to sit still. They never expected Liang Jie, who had disappeared for a hundred years, but he will come back in a strong way in this way. ¡°You guys, what do you think about this?¡± ¡°What do you think? Go ahead and hit him if you can!¡± ¡°¡­¡± This is a true portrayal of the great forces in the spirit world. Although they are indeed powerful, the lower world is not what they want to be. Because they have a presence in the lower world that can threaten their existence. They have already known about Liang Jie being taken away a hundred years ago, and the other party is very strong. ¡°As long as the people in the spirit world dare to bully the small ones, I will directly kill you!¡± Needless to know, this is what the ghost king Xuan Xiao said. He is not kidding. In this century, he has killed many monks sent by the spirit world. The monks who surpassed Yuanying¡¯s period were really killed directly. Even Yuanying and spirit soul were trained as slaves by each other. He was so arrogant. As a result, now the spirit world dare not send anyone down. ¡°Master, our store is ready to open.¡± Yuanbao has been refining the superb storage bags during this time and has directly refined nearly half a million superb storage bags, which makes Liang Jie very speechless. This fat guy is really working hard for his dream! ¡°Well, it¡¯s enough to hand it to Shangguan Yu. I don¡¯t participate in the Nine Regions Taobao store in this world.¡± Liang Jie waved his hand, and he was not interested in this kind of physical store business. Of course, after the sale of Superb Storage Bags, these users who have Superb Storage Bags are still very willing to accept it. However, in the lower world, in fact, there is no need to make it so troublesome. Considering the problem of style, Liang Jie finally decided to use the Nine Regions Ring to ship and collect money. We are monks, how can we continue to use modern apps! Therefore, when Shangguan Yu announced the establishment of the monk-specific Nine Regions Taobao Store, the whole world was boiling, and the families who originally wanted to do this business were dumbfounded. ¡°Did you play like this? send a Superb Storage Bag directly after opening?¡± The major families in the lower world are really speechless, because Shangguan Yu directly sends hundreds of thousands of superb storage bags, and its value is unimaginable. In this short century, how can the wealth accumulation of major families be compared with the Nine Regions Taobao Store? The energy and money invested by the people in the major families have all disappeared in such an instant. ¡°Extraordinary news, the Liang family of Shangzhou City launched the Nine Regions Taobao Store, which can be used to buy pills and instruments directly with the superb storage bags.¡± ¡°There is about 50 square meters of space for Superb Storage Bags, which is absolutely what many people dream of. The hundreds of thousands of Superb Storage Bags that are the first store discounts are freely distributed.¡± ¡°Most well-known monks have got free trial places, and Shangguan Yu said that he will continue to sell the superb storage bags in the future. The price is definitely affordable. We will continue to pay attention to the weekly report !¡± No special publicity is needed. When the Superb Storage Bag appeared, the whole world is boiling. The front pages of major news directly occupy the headlines, and even directly hit the hot search, monks throughout the world are eager for the superb storage bags. The home page of the Nine Regions Taobao Store was popular instantly, the servers were almost overloaded, and the number of comments was over one million in just one hour. ¡°Master, we¡¯re famous!¡± After Shangguan Yu finished his press conference, he ran over to report to Liang Jie. Of course, along with Shangguan Fei, this old man¡¯s strength has been improved. It has reached the end of the solid foundation period in a hundred years. It is indeed very good. He was younger, his hair was black and light, and Liang Jie almost didn¡¯t recognize him. ¡°It¡¯s just the basics, don¡¯t get excited.¡± Liang Jie is very calm, and he is not surprised by this result. Compared with the spirit world, this world has a greater demand for superb storage bags. Imagine that in a world that has just been restored and can be cultivated for less than a century, even how it changes, there are limits, so compared to the spiritual world, whether it is resources or other things, the gap is really not that big. However, the appearance of Nine Regions Taobao Store can completely make up for this shortcoming. he believes that it won¡¯t take long for major families and some high-level people in the world to find him! ¡°Liang Jie, it¡¯s been a long time. I thought I couldn¡¯t wait for you to wake up.¡± Shangguan Fei had a sincere face, and he really cared about Liang Jie. At that time, if it were not for Liang Jie, their Shangguan family would not have been so brilliant. Today, their Shangguan family is already the number one family in Shangzhou. Even the Wang family has a close relationship with them, thanks to Liang Jie. ¡°By the way, this is the current owner of the Wang family. He came here to see you.¡± Liang Jie looked at the middle-aged man beside him, Shangguan Fei immediately introduced him. https://webnovel.read.io/link/801#bkmrk-looking-at-the-perso Looking at the person in front of him, Liang Jie probably already knew what was going on, maybe things were going faster than he imagined! Chapter 141 - - Who Is Opposing After I Speak (1) ¡°Senior, I am Wang Yixin, I am the owner of the Wang family designated by the ancestor.¡± ¡°This venture is actually about the Nine Regions Taobao store.¡± ¡°The top ten families have already put pressure on us, saying they are going to invest in Nine Regions Taobao store.¡± Wang Yixin, as the owner of the Wang family, is really too young, his actual age is not more than a hundred years old, and he is much younger than Liang Jie. Of course, calling senior Liang Jie is not just a matter of age. After all, the age of a monk is not much. What really matters is strength. ¡°Well, I see, let¡¯s go!¡± With a grin, Liang Jie probably guessed what was going on. It¡¯s just that these people¡¯s hands are too long. Do they really think they can do whatever they want? Are they too underestimated to him? Shangguan Yu also knew about these things, and he came to Liang Jie for this. Seriously, the people in these big families are too bullying. It¡¯s really like they are invincible, and their faces are really disgusting. However, the people in these families are not really incompetent. As the world can cultivate, many god period monks have appeared in these large families. Therefore, they do have an absolute right to speak in the world. The sudden appearance of the Nine Regions Taobao store is a huge threat to these families. They have lost a lot of spirit stones, which is why they make trouble. ¡°Senior, I have informed the people in major families.¡± ¡°I arranged in the hotel where our Wang family and Shangguan¡¯s usually meet to discuss things. This is the most luxurious hotel in Shangzhou.¡± ¡°Look, how about this arrangement?¡± Wang Yixin was very cautious, for he was afraid that there were no arrangements in place. It was supposed that Shangguan Fei was here, but their Shangguan family was a lot worse than the Wang family. Now it is only Liang Jie¡¯s relationship that has climbed up to Shangzhou City No.1. Therefore, the big and small things are basically arranged by the Wang family. Anyway, they are also the first place, and the relationship is very good. Don¡¯t care about these small things. Little Bear Hotel, this is where Wang Yixin arranges. Looking at the name, Liang Jie almost laughed. The founder of this hotel must be very loving, otherwise, it would not have such a cute name. ¡°Mr. Wang, Mr. Shangguan, please here!¡± When the waiter saw Wang Yixin, Shangguan Fei and others, they immediately greeted them. It was only when the two waiters saw these people behind Liang Jie and Xuan Xiao that they were really scared. There are big figures in Shangzhou! As a result, they followed two young people, are the two young people powerful? ¡°Senior, please.¡± Liang Jie grinned and looked at the very young Xuan Xiao beside him. He now turned out to be only fifteen years old, which really surprised him. Now Xuan Xiao is really young, and the spirit is very compelling. Although he looks young, he is already about the same height as Liang Jie, and his temperament is also determined.Read more chapter on our novelhall.com Wearing modern clothes and long hair at the moment, I have to say that the taste is unique. The two golden lines on his face are very conspicuous, but they have a special meaning and look wild. The shirt with two buttons open, the sleeves rolled up, and earrings still on, are exactly like an arrogant middle schoolboy. For Liang Jie¡¯s eyes, Xuan Xiao was also a little speechless, saying: ¡°It¡¯s nothing to take a trip, I just don¡¯t want those old friends to see me now.¡± ¡°Understand!¡± Hold back the smile, Liang Jie nodded quickly. In fact, he can also understand Xuan Xiao¡¯s mood. He is so indulgent now that if his old friend knew it, he would be laughed at. ¡°Sir, here it is!¡± The waiter led the crowd to the conference hall on the top floor. This is almost the place of Shangguan and Wang¡¯s private dining rooms. Even the interior decoration was made according to their requirements. This is a room, with very complete facilities, whether it is a place for drinking and chatting or a private room for singing, there is really everything here. Of course, the conference room is the most prominent. The space-separated by transparent glass contains a gentle wooden table, and at a glance, you know that it is not ordinary. In each of the four corners of the conference room, there was an evergreen tree. From them, bursts of spiritual power were emitted. The entire conference hall is dominated by gold and yellow, and with some brown tables and chairs, the entire conference room looks really majestic. ¡°Ah, everyone is here first! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Liang Jie didn¡¯t care about that much either. After entering the meeting room, he walked directly to the guest room, looked at the crowd with a smile, and sat down. The families who were waiting a little bit disappointed at this time showed their anger. Such a young person came in in a stately manner, even sitting in the position of the guest of honor, he does not respect them at all! ¡°Wang Yixin, Shangguan Fei, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Do you want to tell us that the person in charge is actually this young man who doesn¡¯t know where to come from?¡± ¡°If this is the case, we have nothing to say. We will buy 70% of the shares in Nine Regions Taobao Store. Regardless of whether you agree or disagree, there is no room for negotiation on this matter.¡± ¡°¡­¡± People from major families have spoken, but others have remained silent. Especially the top three Xuanyuan family, Feng family, and Xia family, they don¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to express their family meaning. As for the Ji family, they are naturally the most excited. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? You have opinions?¡± Shangguan Fei, who was standing behind Liang Jie, and others directly took their words as a breeze. Now everything is left to Liang Jie. As soon as his words were out, Xuan Xiao sitting beside him grinned, which made the people even angrier. The two young people were really arrogant. ¡°You are the principal of Shangzhou City? Haha ¡­ are you afraid you haven¡¯t woke up yet?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know which family it is, but they have raised such an arrogant person.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know who we are? Shangguan Fei and Wang Yixin, the younger generation in Shangzhou are not good!¡± They were very annoyed about Liang Jie¡¯s performance at this time, but if angry at a young man, and he did lose his identity. Therefore, they aimed at Shangguan Fei and Wang Yixin, but they only looked at the crowd with a smile, without any rebuttal. At this moment, the anger in everyone¡¯s hearts finally disappeared, and at the same time, they became serious. They knew that the two young people in front of them were not easy. Chapter 142 - Whos Opposing After I Speak (2) ¡°Huh? Why don¡¯t you say it, go on!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°What are the requirements! Or whatever you want, say it all! See if we can give you, maybe it will satisfy you!¡± When Liang Jie saw everyone looking at himself, their eyes seemed a bit complicated. Don¡¯t think about it and know that they are communicating with people in the family with divine thoughts! If they want to find out the identity of Liang Jie, even these people from the top ten families may not! Because Wang Jing and Xuan Xiao had already been fully prepared. Otherwise, in this century, would Liang Jie seem to have disappeared? ¡°Junior, haven¡¯t your adults taught you not to be too arrogant?¡± The Xiao family of the top ten families, hearing Liang Jie¡¯s words, immediately frowned, scolding angrily. Liang Jie glanced at the middle-aged man looking like him, and nodded, ¡°no, because we don¡¯t need to respect robbers at all.¡± ¡°How dare you, we came with sincerity, how can you compare us to a robber?¡± ¡°No matter who you are, even if the Emperor is here today, don¡¯t try to keep you safe.¡± ¡°Yes, this matter is not over! The Shangguan family and the Wang family, you choose!¡± The other families of the top ten families are waiting for Liang Jie¡¯s remarks! At this point, an excuse was found, and they naturally wanted to play by topic. A small Shangzhou family dared to talk to their top ten families. It was really bold. But to say who is more arrogant, in fact, the people in the top ten families are more arrogant, right? ¡°Come with sincerity is to rob, to intimidate others to agree with your request, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°If people are as shameless as you, I am afraid they will be laughed to death by people all over the world!¡± ¡°You said that this matter is not over, then it is not over. If you want to fight, you can come on. Don¡¯t even think about the shares in Nine Regions Taobao Store.¡± Liang Jie grinned. At first, he talked calmly. When the momentum of the whole person burst out, the gold pill period¡¯s later strength was undoubtedly revealed. But it is only the top ten families in the world. It was a joke that they dared to say something in front of him who even dared to rob the people of the immortal world. In the face of Liang Jie¡¯s domineering words, all the members of the top ten families were dumbfounded. They never thought that the young people in front of them were so strong and his attitude was so tough. ¡°you¡­¡± People from the top ten families wanted to refute, but before he could say anything, he was thrown by an ashtray, and he couldn¡¯t hide if he wanted to hide. This was a real face-breaking and still shot relentlessly. That man was just a gold pill period¡¯s mid-term strength. In the face of Liang Jie, he had only been beaten. The god period monk standing behind him looked at Liang Jie angrily. ¡°Look for death!¡± Seeing that the monks of the god period were about to start, Liang Jie wasn¡¯t moved, a calm expression, and even started playing with his own hands. If he wasn¡¯t afraid of something big, he would bring the lotus directly. How can there be such arrogant things about these people, and he can teach them to be human in minutes. But it doesn¡¯t matter, Xuan Xiao is not the kind of person with a good temper. A god period monk wants to teach Liang Jie in front of him. Sure enough, the monk during the god period did not even have a chance to shoot, so Xuan Xiao flew him out with a slap, and almost all his bones were broken. Xuan Xiao seemed to be doing something that was not a big deal. Looking at the people in the top ten families, he said lightly: ¡°Doing business! You need to be sincere if you are so proud, and sooner or later you will be punished. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, the people of the top ten families were frightened. It turned out that the young man who was most despised in their hearts was actually the strongest one. The god period is complete? Perhaps it was far beyond their imagination. ¡°Now, do you guys still have any opinions?¡± Liang Jie twisted his neck and looked at the people indifferently. Seemingly plain words have an overwhelming arrogance. At this juncture, if anyone continues to talk, would he not be swollen in public like the people in the Xiao family, would he not see that face swollen? As a result, the conference room was silent, and no one dared to say a word. Of course, they are not really afraid of Liang Jie, but they are not willing to cause big trouble. ¡°The teacher is amazing!¡± Shangguan Yu¡¯s face was full of pride, and the teacher was an example of his lifelong learning. From now on! He also wants to be like a teacher. If anyone is not convinced, beat him until he is convinced. ¡°Don¡¯t think about the business of the Nine Regions Taobao store. I can¡¯t give you a chance.¡± Liang Jie explained his meaning directly. This time, he didn¡¯t threaten everyone and said very plainly, but he spoke loudly. The faces of the top ten families changed, and when they looked at Liang Jie, their eyes were very complicated. Many people even wanted to fight. With the strength of their top ten families, it is not a problem to win Liang Jie and others, and they are not unprepared. Even the young person may not be their opponent. This is also true, because there are many old monsters in the world, and even Xuan Xiao cannot imagine how strong they are. ¡°This world is not that simple!¡± Xuan Xiao warns Liang Jie that sometimes it is not necessary to say something definitely. However, his worry was totally superfluous, and Liang Jie was not a fool! He naturally knew how to do it. After all, eating sole food was okay, but he had to give them soup. Therefore, Liang Jie suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous! The business of Nine Regions Taobao Store cannot give you, but did not say that it will not provide you with supplies!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone who was still thinking about how to deal with the tension in front of them was dumbfounded when Liang Jie suddenly said so. Isn¡¯t it very firm to say not to cooperate? Why are you suddenly willing to provide supplies? ¡°The world¡¯s business is done all over the world, we set the price, and I can give you the supply.¡± ¡°Although the profits were not too much, at least there are still gains. what do you think?¡± ¡°The physical store business will not be squeezed to death. The problem lies in your selling price, isn¡¯t it? If you can accept it, I will be fine.¡± The meaning of Liang Jie¡¯s words is very simple, that is to press their prices. The purpose of doing business is to make money. Before they saw the sale of pills can be called a huge profit, they would enter the game, but Liang Jie¡¯s appearance completely overturned this situation. If they want to make money, they have to give the customers benefit, and they must follow the rules made by Liang Jie, or they can wait to die. His meaning is very clear. How to choose, it¡¯s all their own business. Chapter 143 - Who Is Opposing After I Speak (3) ¡°Our Xuanyuan family agreed.¡± ¡°Our Feng family agreed.¡± ¡°The Xia family can accept it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± As the three strongest families agreed, the other families naturally left nothing to say. In the face of Liang Jie¡¯s strength, there is nothing they can do. If they really fight against Liang Jie, tit is not worth. ¡°It seems that everyone knows the current situation! I was ready for the war.¡± ¡°But since you agreed, I don¡¯t care about your impolite behavior.¡± ¡°But the thing you threaten the Nine Regions Taobao shop can¡¯t be ignored. Seriously, I don¡¯t lack money, as long as I am willing, I could use spirit stones to kill you. The atmosphere that had just eased, Liang Jie¡¯s words were directly full of gunpowder. The people present are all representatives of the top ten families. Are their faces worthless? Liang Jie¡¯s wanton trample made them very upset. Good-natured family, at this time, they also frowned. The young man in front of him was no longer arrogant. He was just sick! As a crazy dog, whoever provoked him would definitely take a bite. ¡°We have put down our status and promised you, what else do you want?¡± ¡°Is it really against the people in our top ten families? You better not make yourself wrong!¡± For Liang Jie¡¯s harsh words, people in the top ten families naturally will not speak soft words. How could they have been so humiliated by a young junior? ¡°¡­¡± Even Shangguan Fei was dumbfounded. Shouldn¡¯t Liang Jie speak well? Why is it suddenly strong? This is not right! It feels like something is going to happen! ¡°Guys, are you talking about yourself?¡± ¡°People of our tomb sect believe in an eye for an eye, tooth for a tooth. You offended and even not an apology?¡± ¡°Tell you, this is endless. Believe it or not, my teacher and I went to your ancestral remains for archeology!¡± Shangguan Yu knew what Liang Jie wanted to do, and immediately stood out and said to the people. Although they knew that Shangguan Fei was one of the ten outstanding monks, they didn¡¯t expect that he still had his own sect, and how did this ancient tomb sect sound so weird? ¡°Well, Shangguan Yu was right. At that time, we will go to your ancestral remains and archeology.¡± Liang Jie smiled and repeated again. ¡°You¡¯re so daring, just fight if you want to, are we afraid of you?¡± Other things they might endure, but Liang Jie provoked them twice. This time it was even too much, and they wanted to go to their ancestral relics and archeology, and it was as if they were bright and upright. It was too shameless. No matter which of the top ten families, there is zero-tolerance for such things. ¡°Want to fight? I¡¯m afraid you are not qualified!¡± ¡°You must pay compensation for the things you threaten us, otherwise don¡¯t blame me.¡± ¡°If you doubt me, you can go to your family in the spirit world and see if what I said is true or false.¡± This is undoubtedly the provocation and threat, and there is no room for turning back. Showing his identity, this is the best answer Liang Jie gave them. This matter has not been discussed, but it is extortion. Seeing everyone glaring at himself, Liang Jie stood up and smiled, showing a stern expression, holding his hand on the table and looking at the crowd, ¡°I¡¯m done, who¡¯s against it?¡± ¡°you¡­¡± People in the major families couldn¡¯t sit still, but they noticed the information revealed in Liang Jie¡¯s words. He claimed to be Liang Jie and asked them to ask the family in the spirit world, which was undoubtedly telling them that his identity was far less simple than they saw. At first, the crowd was still very angry, but soon the people of Xuanyuan¡¯s family-style realized the seriousness of the problem because they heard that Liang Jie was mentioned by the spiritual family. ¡°Our Xuanyuan family is willing to pay compensation and wait for us to prepare for it.¡± ¡°Feng¡¯s family is also willing to pay compensation, and we will leave today.¡± ¡°¡­¡± As the face of the strongest family changed greatly, they expressed their willingness to compensate and left without looking back. The other families naturally looked at each other. But soon they knew why. It turns out that Liang Jie¡¯s name is the first master in the spirit world. The change that happened a hundred years ago was caused by Liang Jie. At that time, the great forces in the spirit world besieged Liang Jie, but they were robbed by Liang Jie, and even the immortals were robbed by him. That was really fierce. ¡°What? you didn¡¯t hear what I just said, or should I repeat it again?¡± Seeing the changes in everyone¡¯s expressions, Liang Jie did not forget to add fuel to the fire. Although he doesn¡¯t know what happened during this century, since Liang Jie has regained consciousness, he will not be the same as before. Dare to threaten him? Send him three words-look for death! ¡°We¡¯ll take care of the compensation, goodbye!¡± For Liang Jie¡¯s words, the people of the major families were directly speechless. In the end, they could only utter such a sentence and left here directly. The aggressiveness came but fled like a dog. This is undoubtedly very shameful, but in the face of Liang Jie, they really can¡¯t provoke him. The spiritual world was disrupted by him, and even the Mahayana monk could not kill him. If they really offended him, the top ten families would be a joke all over the world. ¡°Haha ¡­¡± After walking a distance, the people in the top ten families heard Liang Jie¡¯s wild laughter, and their faces were extremely gloomy. This was the first time they had suffered such humiliation, but they had to endure it. Because the people in the spirit world have said that they will send someone to solve the problem as soon as possible. Therefore, they cannot conflict with Liang Jie now. ¡°Did you see it? Is this virtue the ten top families? What can they do besides bullying others?¡± ¡°Be arrogant in the future. Whoever dares not to be convinced, let¡¯s go to their ancestral remains and archeology, or beat them until they are convinced.¡± ¡°dare to bully my people? Look for death!¡± Liang Jie grinned, and a sentence made Shangguan Fei speechless. They really didn¡¯t expect Liang Jie to be so arrogant, and still had absolute confidence, otherwise, how could he not even look at the top ten families. ¡°Why do you want to take me even you are so arrogant?¡± Xuan Xiao was very enjoyable. He likes Liang Jie¡¯s style, but he did a little too much. Liang Jie laughed: ¡°Senior, I want you to protect me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± In this regard, Xuan Xiao was speechless. This guy regarded him as a shield, but he would be happy if anyone dares to mess up, he doesn¡¯t mind making a big deal. If those old monsters could appear, that would be really interesting! Chapter 144 - Broad road ahead The affairs of the major families would cause a lot of trouble. As a result, Liang Jie suppressed so powerfully, and he also extorted. This was really eye-opening, and Shangguan Fei and Wang Yixin were dumbfounded. ¡°Ah, old, young people are growing too fast.¡± The words of Shangguan Fei really made people want to laugh, but Wang Yixin couldn¡¯t laugh. Because Liang Jie was so strong from beginning to end. when he was in the family rankings, Liang Jie was trying to overpower the heroes, and he didn¡¯t care about anyone at all. In the end, everyone ate something casually and went back. As for Liang Jie, under the leadership of Shangguan Yu, he came to the School of Archaeology, Nine Regions College, which was a school here, but it is now abandoned. However, although it was abandoned, it was actually rented by Zhuo Yi and Han Yu, and they all refined pills and magical instruments here. Protected by Xuan Xiao, who dares to come here to make trouble! ¡°teacher, those people you brought back from the spirit world are arranged here.¡± ¡°In the past century, we have also found some good seedlings in the lower world, secretly cultivating here!¡± ¡°You are also the boss. It¡¯s time to show up.¡± Shangguan Yu smiled with a smile on his face, very familiar with this place. Here is still the same as before. If there is any difference, it is that there is an extra scent of pills here. However, Liang Jie¡¯s face quickly appeared on his face. He remembered those days here a hundred years ago, and his fate changed because of it. ¡°teacher here it is!¡± Seeing this, Shangguan Yu hurried to take Liang Jie away to prevent him from touching the scene. Han Yu is teaching how to make pills! Those boys looked attentively and did not dare to show any neglect. Everyone put an hourglass in front of them and put them into the herbs in strict chronological order. Then they were guarding the fire and not letting the fire of alchemy go out. ¡°Han Yu¡± Liang Jie looked at Han Yu and laughed. This is a slightly fat middle-aged man who looks honest and is not much different from the image imagined by Liang Jie before. Han Yu was talking about the main point, but suddenly he heard someone calling his name. When he turned back, he saw Liang Jie waving his hand, his face was full of excitement. ¡°Senior, you finally woke up!¡± Hurrying up to bow and salute, Han Yu respected Liang Jie quite. For him, Liang Jie has the enlightenment. Without Liang Jie, he would not be him today. In just a hundred years, he was already a monk in the Yuanying period. This is really thanks to Liang Jie. The most important thing is that he can realize his ideal. ¡°That¡¯s right! The realm is higher than me!¡± Liang Jie grinned, very satisfied with Han Yu¡¯s current strength. At this time, everyone noticed Liang Jie next to Shangguan Yu. Most of them were monks from the spiritual world, and they had already known Liang Jie¡¯s name. Moreover, they all have portraits of Liang Jie, so they all know that Liang Jie is actually their real master. Liang Jie saw everyone looking over and laughed: ¡°Everyone is working hard, Has Han Yu not deducted your salary? Did he all give you?¡± ¡°Senior, am I the kind of person? Besides, I did not dare to do it!¡± Han Yu smiled wryly and looked at Liang Jie helplessly. The words were to scare him! At this time, Liang Jie had to relax a lot compared to just now. He was just joking, but the monks present would smile and felt that Liang Jie was more relaxed than expected. Han Yu is in charge of refining pills, and he has developed many new simplified versions of pills. From the first grade to the fourth grade of pills, the only thing that has not been simplified is the gold soul pill, because this type of pills, although simplified, will allow monks to successfully cross the calamity, but it will weaken the thunderbolt. It sounds like a good thing, but it¡¯s actually the opposite. ¡°Senior, I found a problem. The simplification of the pill that requires thunderstorms is harmful because we need the baptism of thunder and lightning, but the simplification of the thunderstorms and weakening means that strength will also be affected.¡± ¡°However, in response to this problem, I also made improvements, that is, the enhanced version of the gold soul pill, which can increase the power of thunderstorms to a certain extent.¡± ¡°I was inspired by the ghosts king. I mixed some spirits that are harmless to the monks in gold soul pill to attract heaven punishment, and now I have controlled it to an acceptable level.¡± Han Yu, speaking of his research, naturally has the most sense of accomplishment. Generally, the formula from first grade to fourth-grade pills is not difficult to find, so he researched it very smoothly, but some special fourth-grade pill does not have a formula, so he can¡¯t help it. ¡°Very good! This is really good, you worked hard! Next time, I will look for a chance to launch this kind of gold soul pill.¡± Hearing that, Liang Jie directly laughed. Sure enough, Han Yu that Li Mengyao had originally found was an absolute alchemy genius. This is definitely good news because Liang Jie came up with a great idea that could be used as a means of publicity. ¡°Senior, there is an important pill lost during the Yuanying period, that is, carry spirit pill, which can carry the Yuanying, and is the most important pill during the Yuanying period.¡± ¡°If we can find this pill, we will definitely make a lot of money in the pill.¡± ¡°There are a lot of powerful relics in the spirit world. You might get some of them if you want to explore them, and this pill can also be given to elf because the elf is basically the same as Yuanying.¡± In fact, this was specifically mentioned by Han Yu. He knew that Liang Jie¡¯s elf was asleep, which was the best way to help him wake up elf in advance. Of course, the elf referred to here is like Li Mengyao, which has surpassed the existence of the elf to a certain extent. The general elf does not need to be so troublesome, it only needs to be cultivated with Yuanying. ¡°carry spirit pill? I will pay attention to.¡± It is indeed too early for Liang Jie to come to the powerful relic of the spiritual world. In fact, in addition to the spiritual world, there are also many powerful relics in the world, which is also an important part of his next plan. He intends to figure out some hidden secrets in the world before he ascends to the spirit world. ¡°Senior, let¡¯s go to the instruments room! I¡¯ll show you the way!¡± Han Yu is very happy about Liang Jie¡¯s wake-up, which means that he can start to study more things, otherwise he would not dare to try easily. After all, many things still have to be approved by Liang Jie. There is nothing new about the refining instruments. It just follows the normal refining method. To be honest, there is nothing special. ¡°Shangguan Yu, go back and get some information on modern jewelry and related design books. ¡°Find a few more masters and teach the refiners lessons. We have to make something that stands out and has its own characteristics.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t just treat the refining instruments as a simple job selling weapons or other things, these things will have to rise to the level of art in the future.¡± After looking around, Liang Jie directly put forward his opinions. No matter it is a pill or instrument, Liang Jie wants to surprise people in the spirit world because this is a contest between him and the major forces in the spirit world. Chapter 145 - Hooliganism It didn¡¯t take much time for the inspection work. It was enough for Han Yu and Zhuo Yi to handle these matters. Everything can be done step by step. Now the affairs of the Nine Regions Taobao store in this world are left to Shangguan Yu to take care of, and he has nothing else to do, so he decided to go to Nine Regions College as a teacher. With the advent of the era of cultivation, the original vans or trains or planes have disappeared, and people can just use the teleportation array wherever they want to go. Even electric cars have been eliminated, and now they can see the flying spirit beasts at any time. Who hasn¡¯t raised a low-level spirit beast! Especially in the area where Nine Regions College is located, the concentration of spirit here is almost comparable to that of the spirit world. It is indeed a place where all the veins of the spirit world fall together. Walking on the tree-hole promenade intertwined by towering trees, Liang Jie felt that the whole person was relaxed a lot. ¡°Master, are you going to meet your little lover?¡± Yuanbao sat on Liang Jie¡¯s shoulder. Liang Jie shook his head and pondered for a while: ¡°Just come and see if she¡¯s fine, and if it¡¯s not good I¡¯ll take her away.¡± He is very entangled in Yang Yi¡¯s affairs now. He really didn¡¯t think about how to face it, but as he said, he did have such a mood. So without knowing what to do, let it all go. ¡°Master, where is there no fragrant grass in the world, isn¡¯t it nice that the elder sister!¡± Yuan Bao mentioned Li Mengyao at this time, it seemed to be diverting Liang Jie¡¯s attention. Liang Jie was also very clear about this. He didn¡¯t answer with a chuckle. At this time, it was too early to say anything, and many things needed to be experienced. On the road, joy, sorrow, these are the things that need to be experienced. The things between him and Yang Yi can be regarded as his love affair! ¡°Master, look at that. The beautiful monk has a big breast. You can buy her for me.¡± ¡°No! How do I feel this chest is very familiar as if I¡¯ve seen it before.¡± ¡°Let me verify the feel and touch ¡­¡± He was still talking about Liang Jie¡¯s feelings. As a result, when he saw a plump breast, his eyes flew straight, and he said that he seemed to have seen before. Then, as expected, an unexpected scene appeared. Yuanbao rolled there, and also shared a perspective to Liang Jie, which made Liang Jie¡¯s eyes twitched. This fat guy¡­ However, seeing that whiteness, Liang Jie also felt very familiar, as if he had been seen before. ¡°Master, the verification is complete. This is the big-breasted girl who would have been your blind date.¡± Yuanbao seemed very satisfied. Liang Jie was a little speechless, and he remembered who this beautiful monk was. At that time, Yuanbao had done this too, so he remembers it freshly. This is Liu Ru. At this time, Liu Ru¡¯s face was blushing and she wanted to cover her chest, but could she cover it if she wanted to cover it? It¡¯s a lap bigger than when they first met a hundred years ago. The figure, the green skirt could not be covered at all, and now that charming face was as red as a peach, firmly grasping the male monk¡¯s eyes. ¡°Guru¡± The sound of swallowing saliva, the male monks breathed heavily. In this regard, Liang Jie expressed contempt, it seems that their cultivation is not enough!Read more chapter on our novelhall.com These days, not many people accept their desires as openly as themselves. Even if he was doing insignificant things, he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, even proud of it, and Yuanbao was dumbfounded. His master is too shameless, but he likes it! However, just when Yuanbao was going to do it, Liu Ru saw Liang Jie, and she was angry. Just now she felt strange and thought that someone should have used some means to do something in her chest. When she saw Liang Jie¡¯s eyes straight, she knew the reason inside. It¡¯s a pity that Liang Jie changed appearance now, and she didn¡¯t recognize Liang Jie. ¡°This girl, you need to tell the evidence, how can I provoke you?¡± Liang Jie saw Yuan Bao running back, and he hit back. Liu Ru¡¯s chest trembled, and the male monk¡¯s eyes were almost protruding. At this time, Liu Ru had red ears and red ears, and the mist was in her eyes. How could she say that this guy touched her there! ¡°Now, you can¡¯t frame me without evidence.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hurt now, you have to compensate me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ask too much for you being a beauty. How about we have dinner together tonight? You treat!¡± With Liang Jie¡¯s shamelessness, naturally, such a good opportunity would not be missed. So, the words were spoken, and all the monks were dumbfounded. How could this man be so shameless? ¡°you¡­¡± Does she have to compensate? Liu Ru is really angry now, almost fainted. She has the strength of gold pill period, but she dare not take the shot easily, because the man in front of her is stronger than her, and it is undoubtedly insulting herself. And, to the extent of her shamelessness. ¡°Hey, you almost ruined my life¡¯s reputation. It¡¯s very kind to me not to let you be my lover, otherwise, I would have carried you home to have a baby.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely healthy to look at your big butt, and the skin is smooth and delicate. I can accept it. ¡°Now you have two options, either go home with me and have a baby or invite me to dinner.¡± Liang Jie, who was righteous, asked for compensation, and the monks present were dumbfounded. They had never seen such a shameless person. ¡°You are too much.¡± ¡°Did you just sneak into someone¡¯s chest and touch it with divine thought?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°dare you to say that your eyes almost dropped to the ground?¡± ¡°You are too shameless!¡± ¡°I¡¯m after Liberty Tao. I admit that I just really watched the beauty monk, and even came up with the idea of how good it would be to become a lover. What does it matter to you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Someone asked to resolve the embarrassment but was angry by Liang Jie. Liang Jie even took it for granted that he has some special ideas for Liu Ru, which made all monks speechless. The monks mourn in their hearts: God! How could there be such a shameless person in this world? Chapter 146 - Shameless to the Peak Liang Jie was so shameless that the monks were speechless. As for Liu Ru, at this moment, she is red-faced and red-eared. How did she meet such a shameless person? ¡°Who is this person? Why is it so shameless? People in Nine Regions College don¡¯t care?¡± ¡°Yeah! Such a person would definitely make trouble at Nine Regions College. Depending on his appearance, maybe he would come to peep or do other unsightly things.¡± ¡°Be quiet, don¡¯t be heard by him ¡­¡± The commotion here attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention, but this did not make Liang Jie wince. Don¡¯t let him know? Don¡¯t look at who they are? So Liang Jie looked at these monks and said. ¡°I¡¯m shameless? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t know how many times you have special ideas about all the beautiful women passing by!¡± ¡°Unconvinced? Come on!¡± There is no need to say anything else, just a few words, these people are all dumbfounded. It is no longer possible to say that Liang Jie is shameless. He has already reached the peak. The whole person exudes a shameless atmosphere. What about Liberty Tao? Shameless Tao is almost there! ¡°Hey, that big-breasted girl, we haven¡¯t settled yet? Where do you want to go?¡± The monks who had been left speechless by Liang Jie, they heard that Liang Jie was pulling Liu Ru from letting her go, and almost wanted to take the brick and slap him. Does she have no name? big breasted girl? The monks present were all aware of it. Liu Ru was a teacher who taught charm in Nine Regions College. Many monks were enchanted by her, but today they are completely reversed. That beautiful teacher was even blatantly teased. ¡°¡­¡± Looking at Liang Jie, Liu Ru almost cried. This person is too shameless, she does not care about it, why are you still follow! ¡°Beauty, my house is very big. You can choose anyone you want to live in. I will give you a hundred superb spirit crystal for giving birth to my son and two hundred for daughter!¡± Holding Liu Ru¡¯s hand, Liang Jie¡¯s expression on his face was soft, and he seemed to be very affectionate toward her expression. ¡°Has anyone come with me to kill him.¡± ¡°Who, hurry up and tell the other teachers, there are some hooligans here, and super shameless.¡± Some monks really can¡¯t stand it. Even if Liang Jie¡¯s strength is good, he is always alone. What¡¯s the difference between what he is doing now and grabbing people on the street? Could such a bad act be ignored? How can Nine Regions College, the most sacred place, tolerate such people? Seeing that he was surrounded by the crowd, Liang Jie was not panic at all, and took hold around Liu Ru¡¯s waist, making his behavior even more extraordinary. Then, under everyone¡¯s attention, Liang Jie took out a bottle of Yuanying pill. ¡°Just scared you, this is my gift to you, it can help you break through the Yuanying period without hindrance.¡± Liu Ru, whose face was so pale, was really scared. She thought Liang Jie was really going to rob her, but when he took Yuan Ying pill on her chest, At this moment, even Liu Ru himself was dumbfounded. Not only her, but even other monks have grown their mouths, it is an extremely rare pill! This guy actually took out a bottle of apology? Looking at the jade bottle that was placed on her chest, undulating because of Liu Ru¡¯s breath, everyone was completely out of temper, and eyes even showed greed. Yuanying, that was the initial threshold on the road to cultivation, and it was also the most difficult hurdle. You can have unlimited possibilities across the past, and your combat power has increased many times. ¡°Ms. Liu Ru, you must not be deceived by such a shameless person, he deliberately lied to you.¡± ¡°Yes! Maybe the pill is fake! Such a playboy can¡¯t believe him!¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t the law-enforcement team of Nine Regions College coming?¡± Many students are very upset. For Liang Jie¡¯s arrogant who deliberately shows off his wealth and wants to embrace the beauty, they are determined to punish him severely. However, the pills in the jade bottle didn¡¯t seem to be fake. The strength behind a young man with such strength can be imagined! Could he be that someone from an ancient family? ¡°Of course, if you are willing to be my woman, I still have third-grade gathering spirit pills here, and fourth-grade pills that can help you feel the Tao.¡± Speaking of which, Liang Jie took out two more bottles of pills, and the rich fragrance made everyone¡¯s pores relax for a while. Especially that feeling Tao pill made their gold pills trembling, and smelling fragrance had a bright and comfortable feeling. Feeling the Tao pill is naturally used to feel the Tao. It can make people enter a special state. It can be said that heaven and man are one in general. This is a very rare special pill. Of course, this was bought by Liang Jie from the spirit world, Now Han Yu has started to make these pills. ¡°¡­¡± Some of the noisy sounds were gone, and everyone was speechless at this moment. If they can persuade Liu Ru to give up the Yuanying pill, but they are also gathering spirit pill and feeling Tao pill, this is not something they can stop. It is the charm of cultivation in itself, even if Liu Ruo now chooses Liang Jie as a lover, it is reasonable. What he has given is too attractive. ¡°Ms. Liu Ru, what¡¯s your answer?¡± Looking at Liu Ru with a smile, Liang Jie wanted to anger everyone. Yuanbao is absolutely supportive of his move. If he can, he even wants Liang Jie to start buying female monks directly! As long as they are willing to pay a high price, there are definitely female monks coming to the door, and they are still powerful beauty monks. ¡°Think first. I asked if anyone present was willing.¡± To be honest, it¡¯s impossible not to move, but Liu Ru also has her own bottom line. She can¡¯t abandon the things she insisted on for this. A playboy like Liang Jie is just fancy about her beauty and figure, and it must be fun afterward. How could she spoil herself? Sure enough, Liang Jie said what made people want to beat him in a second. Some people are angry and want to fight against Liang Jie. He was still pursuing Liu Ru, but now he invites others in front of her? How can a person be so shameless? ¡°I do!¡± But at this time, a voice sounded. The crowd looked around, and it turned out to be a beauty monk in the gold pill period, both in shape and appearance above Liu Ru. This is undoubtedly a loud slap in the face of everyone, sure enough, in this world, rich people can really do whatever they want! Chapter 147 - - Your Dad Cant Save You (1) Suddenly a beautiful monk appeared. Yuanbao pulled Liang Jie¡¯s clothes and almost strangle him. ¡°Who are you? Do I know you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it great to look beautiful? Seduce others many times, right?¡± ¡°Do you think that I will want someone like you?¡± However, Yuanbao was happy, but Liang Jie was not happy. The beauty monk apparently came for the pills. How can such a person who is greedy for his money stay with him? He can never agree. ¡°You ¡­ talk nonsense!¡± The beauty monk was also angry. She did seduce a lot of men but never let them succeed. This time when she saw Liang Yishu¡¯s generosity, she thought of him as a good opportunity. Who knows, she was directly humiliated by the other party with such mean words. ¡°As long as I want a clean woman as Teacher Liu Ru, you are not even determined enough, maybe you will run away with my money someday!¡± Liang Jie didn¡¯t care what she thought. Looking at this somewhat enchanting and beautiful woman, he felt disgusting. This is not the type he likes, and he really wants the pure beauty of Yang Yi, which is his favorite! ¡°Who is making noise?¡± Finally, the amulet of the academy came. This is a small team of Yuanying monks. There are a total of six people, led by a very handsome young man, which makes Liang Jie very unhappy because his arrival has attracted the attention of many female monks. Sure enough, rich people are not as good as those who have good looks! This is true no matter what time it is. ¡°I normally pursue Teacher Liu Ru, but this female monk feels that I have money, and I am handsome, and she wants me to marry her!¡± Liang Jie sueed first, everyone All eyes widened. Too shameless, and such people should be killed. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, he is clearly trying to seduce Teacher Liu Ru with money. I want to save Teacher Liu Ru.¡± The female monk retorted, saying that this was even more shameless than Liang Jie. However, what she said was immediately supported by everyone. ¡°Yes, he tried to threaten Teacher Liu Ru.¡± ¡°Yes, he was so shameless that he offended Teacher Liu Ru and said that he tried to force Teacher Liu Ru to compromise with money.¡± ¡°We will not tolerate such incidents, and we also ask the law enforcement team to kill him on the spot.¡± ¡°His shameless behavior, we can testify ¡­¡± These people have long seen Liang Jie displeased, and with the supporters, they naturally have to rectify Liang Jie to death. Only in this way can they be relieved. Of course, these people are jealous of Liang Jie, so they speak so intentionally. In this regard, Liang Jie didn¡¯t care, and the hand holding Liu Ru¡¯s thin waist was not loosened, but smiled: ¡°Even if what they say is true, how can you treat me? Yes, what is your name? Seeing the arrival of the team, Liu Ru relaxed a lot, but felt Liang Jie¡¯s fiery big hand on her waist, she felt uncomfortable. Obviously he can no longer escape, this man is still so prestigious to take advantage of her, is he really not afraid of death? Especially against Liang Jie¡¯s captain of the law-protection team, Liu Ru felt like she had heard it wrong, and this person was too bold! The very handsome young captain smiled a little, as if the spring breeze was blowing so that all the monks showed an obsessed face. This person is tall and straight, with a pair of eye-catching eyes full of self-confidence, and wearing the ordinary team uniform, it is difficult to conceal his brilliance. The man looked at Liang Jie, and said lightly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m Feng Tianyu, but I¡¯m from one of the top ten families ¨C Feng family. Where did you come from?¡± ¡°Feng family? You¡¯re finished, your dad can¡¯t save you!¡± Liang Jie looked at the other with a sneer, pointing at him with ease. To tell the truth, Liang Jie is not afraid of the so-called top ten families in this world, and not to mention his own strength, Xuan Xiao and Wang Jing alone are enough to threaten them. While he still has the advantage, it must be to earn enough face! he can¡¯t wait for them to invite someone from the spirit world, or let some old ancestors come out, respect them again! ¡°How dare you!¡± Feng Tianyu saw Liang Jie was not afraid of Feng¡¯s family, and his words were ridiculous, which made him very upset, so he was angry: ¡°Seal his strength and put him in the college¡¯s correction room. Let him know the result to offend Nine Regions college. ¡± ¡°Oh, threaten me?¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯m standing here, you come and catch me.¡± ¡°This is the jade given to me by Vice President Wang Jing. It records my identity. You better let me apologize now, otherwise, your dad will hit you! ¡± Liang Jie is very arrogant. The monks looking aside all stretched their necks to see if his so-called Jade was real. But when they saw the jade spit out the same wave of devotion as Vice President Wang, everyone¡¯s face changed, it was very exciting. ¡°This is impossible. How did Vice President Wang know this kind of shameless person? And he also gave him the identity of Nine Regions College Jade!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense! This man must have stolen someone else¡¯s jade, it must be so.¡± ¡°Yes, we have nothing to do with shameless people.¡± There are monks who don¡¯t believe all of this, and students who don¡¯t believe all of it, Liang Jie¡¯s image is really so bad. But jade was real, Feng Tianyu could not arrest Liang Jie. ¡°Jade is true, but you can¡¯t tease teacher Liu Ru.¡± Feng Tianyu looked at Liang Jie and smiled coldly. Other things may be fine. But tease teacher of Nine Regions college can¡¯t be ended so easily. A statement must be given. Liang Jie gave Feng Tianyu a glance, shoved all the pills into Liu Ru¡¯s clothes pocket, and smiled, ¡°This is a legitimate business relationship. My friend Liu Ru and I show more affection. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Liu Ru, who originally wanted to refuse, heard the voice of Liang Jie¡¯s thoughts. All of a sudden she was stunned that she had forgotten to refuse the pills, which made everyone dumbfounded. Does Teacher Liu Ru have business dealings with this person? With his shameless character, what this so-called business means is well known to everyone. The monks present were sad, and the reputation of Teacher Liu Ru was completely ruined! Chapter 148 - Your Dad Cant Save You (2) ¡°Even if you have the identity of Jade, you can¡¯t frame teacher at Nine Regions College. Teacher Liu Ru will not have any flesh business with you.¡± ¡°Today you don¡¯t want to leave here¡± ¡°Shameless, I ¡­¡± Feng Tianyu is a beautiful man, but it is not so good to say things like the flesh business. Not only are the other monks dumbfounded, but even those students also are speechless, you don¡¯t have to speak directly! Anyway, save some face for Teacher Liu Ru! ¡°What are you talking about? He is my friend, but I didn¡¯t recognize him for a hundred years, and just joked with me. What kind of flesh business?¡± Liu Ru had already reacted at this time, and she never thought that the man in front of her turned out to be Liang Jie. The reason she was stunned was that she didn¡¯t know how to face him because the man was still as annoying as before, but she has no way. Once he came to sort out such a thing, she really wanted to kill Liang Jie, but this boy gave her so many pills. ¡°Uh ¡­ Ms. Liu Ru, I didn¡¯t mean that, I ¡­¡± This time, Feng Tianyu was completely dumbfounded. they were friends? Who just said that Teacher Liu Ru was being teased? If let him know who it is, he will definitely beat him. The student who had just gone to report had a narrowed neck and hurriedly hid in the corner of the crowd, where he dared to have any other ideas. ¡°Ms. Liu Ru, do you really know him?¡± ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t need to be afraid, teacher. We will be with you.¡± ¡°This person has just insulted you, is it true?¡± After hearing what Liu Ru said, everyone was a little disbelieving. Just the little action of Liang Jie put pills to Liu Ru, they can see very clearly, they really do not want to believe that Teacher Liu Ru has been bought. At this time, they should ask the truth. ¡°Just a joke, don¡¯t be too concerned, we have a good relationship!¡± Liu Ru lied blushing, trying to take Liang Jie¡¯s hands away, but he was motionless. Liu Ru was embarrassed! She didn¡¯t dare to tell Liang Jie¡¯s true identity, otherwise, the matter would be even more troublesome. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to make some other misunderstandings. ¡°what¡­¡± However, the two acted ambiguously. It seems their relationship is not as simple as knowing it! Thinking of all these years, Teacher Liu Ru has been single, and they have a bad hunch. Looking at their expressions that were about to collapse, Liang Jie said: ¡°I and Liu Ru are so familiar, just kidding, don¡¯t make a fuss!¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, everyone looked at Liang Jie, anxious to swallow him. ¡°Since everything is a misunderstanding, everyone is gone!¡± Feng Tianyu was about to leave, and he didn¡¯t want to stay longer because he felt ashamed of himself. At the same time, Liang Jie has already been sentenced to death in his heart. As long as he leaves the boundary of Nine Regions College, he will certainly find a way to kill the other party. Liang Jie saw the fierce light in his eyes, and he smiled: ¡°Handsome guy, gone? Haven¡¯t I fulfilled what I just said?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Feng Tianyu stopped and frowned. ¡°But I said, your dad can¡¯t save you.¡± ¡°I am very revengeful.¡± ¡°Just now you framed me, this thing can¡¯t be finished, you have to compensate me for my mental loss, otherwise this thing is not over.¡± Liang Jie¡¯s arrogant, people have seen it, but at this moment they finally saw the more arrogant side of Liang Jie. Faced with such threats from the top ten families, he is really beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. Teacher Liu Ru¡¯s vision is too bad! She would look after such a person. When Liu Ru and Liang Jie were ambiguous, many students and male monks no longer treated Liu Ru as a goddess. ¡°You threatened me?¡± Feng Tianyu was angry and laughed coldly. ¡°Threat? No, no, no, it¡¯s not late for you to kneel down and apologize.¡± ¡°Otherwise, your dad would probably send you a message.¡± ¡°1,2,3¡± In fact, when Feng Tianyu introduced himself, Liang Jie had already let Yuanbao send a message to the people in Feng¡¯s family, recording all the handsome side of Feng Tianyu. However, the object he faces is Liang Jie, so this is bound to be a tragedy. ¡°¡­¡± Liang Jie had just finished counting, Feng Tianyu received the divine thought from his father. When he heard his father¡¯s words, his face suddenly changed, looking at Liang Jie¡¯s expression changed a lot, and he couldn¡¯t believe that his father would be so angry. At this moment, Feng Tianyu has been completely shocked, and the man in front of him has the power that can make the Feng family unable to compete. ¡°Hurry to apologize, if the other party wants your life, you can do it yourself! Feng family will never care about this.¡± This is his father¡¯s original words, just in response to Liang Jie¡¯s words, even his father couldn¡¯t save him. Yes, that¡¯s right, even more than that, because even the family has to give up on him. Then, in the eyes of everyone¡¯s horror, Feng Tianyu knelt before Liang Jie and rubbed his head vigorously. In order to obtain Liang Jie¡¯s forgiveness, what pride and self-esteem are meaningless at this moment, he must satisfy Liang Jie. So, he knelt down, even if he almost bit his own steel tooth. ¡°Sorry, I just blame you, please forgive me!¡± Taking a deep breath, Feng Tianyu made his tone as flat as possible, so as not to make Liang Jie feel uncomfortable. This scene is really amazing. No one can believe that the team leader Feng Tianyu will do this. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not a devil, you need to be a low-key person in the future.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that the people in the top ten Chinese families are so arrogant, there are more powerful people than you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t disturb me and Liu Ru!¡± Holding Liu Ru, Liang Jie didn¡¯t want to say more. He didn¡¯t really like the Feng family, because the Feng family in the spirit world once targeted him. Although he grabbed their Nine Regions artifacts, it still couldn¡¯t let Liang Jie calm his anger. This man behaved arrogantly. He was helping the Feng family to teach him. ¡°¡­¡± Looking at Liang Jie who was leaving, and Feng Tianyu, whose face was blue and trembling, was trembling all over, it took everyone a long time to recover from the shock. Later, the news that an arrogant and shameless person came to Nine Regions College was quickly spread. Chapter 149 - Nine Regions College ¡°Can you let go?¡± After walking out of a distance, Liu Ru looked at Liang Jie with a speechless expression. This man is addicted to taking advantage of her! Didn¡¯t he come to Yang Yi? Liang Jie let go of Liu Ru¡¯s waist and grinned, ¡°I¡¯ve given you so many pills!¡± ¡°¡­¡± In this regard, Liu Ru was speechless. The man seemed more shameless than before, but she could see that it was intentional. Although she didn¡¯t know what he thought, she didn¡¯t want to be involved in the emotional dispute. ¡°Take me where the Dean is. I¡¯m going to bribe the Dean!¡± Liang Jie grinned, and made no secret of his purpose, even bribery said so straightforwardly. Sure enough, he hasn¡¯t changed at all! In fact, Liu Ru thanked Liang Jie very much. Without Liang Jie¡¯s help, she would not have achieved today. At first, it was because of the pills given by Liang Jie that the foundation of cultivation was laid down. This was a step ahead and seized the opportunity of heaven and earth recovery to achieve gold pill Tao. ¡°Where have you been for this century?¡± Liu Ru wanted to ask why he didn¡¯t come to Yang Yi, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t ask. Liang Jie scratched his head and laughed: ¡°Sleeping, it will be a hundred years after waking up.¡± Naturally, Liu Ru wouldn¡¯t believe his perfunctory words, but she believed that Liang Jie must have a reason, otherwise it would be impossible not to come to Yang Yi. If he comes to Yang Yi, maybe everything can change, there is no need to miss between the two. Walking on the forest path of Nine Regions College, the two did not say much, Liang Jie carefully observed the situation of Nine Regions College. The buildings here are all antique, and you can even feel the atmosphere of the times. Obviously, the original buildings of Nine Regions College have been preserved. As the spirit vein was sealed in the mountains of Nine Regions College, many caves were opened, and those were used for outstanding students. As for ordinary students, they follow the teacher, cultivate to the solid foundation period, and can only have their own place after a successful breakthrough. ¡°Actually ¡­¡± Liu Ru introduced Nine Regions college affairs to Liang Jie, and Liang Jie listened very carefully. Walking on the bluestone paved path, the spiritual grass on both sides of the road exudes a slight spiritual fluctuation, and small white flowers dotted it, and there are butterflies on it from time to time. The environment here is elegant, very peaceful, and even some cliffs can be seen. Numerous spirit birds are flying under the cliffs. Occasionally, students from the college can fly by the sword. Looking from a distance, there is a high tower standing on top, surrounded by clouds and deep cliffs that are bottomless. This is where the sword monks gathered. A little further away, there is a deep canyon with all kinds of flowers. Compared with the surrounding greenery, it is much more beautiful. Where are female monks in a colorful shirt picking flowers? ¡°As you can see, Nine Regions College is the only self-cultivation college in the world. Its disciples include more than tens of millions of disciples. There are all kinds of monks here, even the evil monks.¡±Read more chapter on our novelhall.com ¡°However, whether it is an evil monk or demon monk, it is in accordance with the regulations of Nine Regions College. It must not kill innocent people, and it must focus on immortality.¡± ¡°Most of the students you see are very good. It¡¯s like the first sword peak. Only students who have reached the solid foundation stage before the age of 20 can enter.¡± The current Nine Regions College is much better than it was at the beginning. Because of the resurgence of spirit, more and more geniuses have risen, and those big families have also felt the crisis. After all, Nine Regions College has cultivated many outstanding students in the past century. For example, Shangguan Yu is one of them. As a top ten outstanding monk, his strength is naturally very strong, and the most terrible thing is that he is very young. ¡°Unfortunately, if I hadn¡¯t slept for a hundred years, I would have accepted all the beauties in the world as maids.¡± Liang Jie¡¯s words make Liu Ru very helpless. But what he said is true. He was already a monk in the solid foundation period a hundred years ago, and he still has so many pills. Not to mention that he can soar in a hundred years. At least, the cultivation during the god period must be certain. Those so-called top ten outstanding monks are not enough to look at. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? You look, single beauty teacher of Nine Regions College, I can tease all!¡± It seemed to prove that he could do it, and Liang Jie made Liu Ru completely speechless in a sentence. How dare she believe it! He would tease herself this time, if he didn¡¯t take the initiative to show his identity, she would be scared to death. ¡°What is the purpose of your visit to Nine Regions College?¡± Don¡¯t bother to talk about Liang Jie¡¯s ambitions, Liu Ru still said it was the subject. If Liang Jie didn¡¯t come to Yang Yi, maybe Xueer still has a chance. ¡°No special purpose! It¡¯s really about finding beautiful women.¡± ¡°As long as it is a beauty monk, it will be of great use in the future.¡± ¡°Moreover, I have already obtained the status of a teacher. I am going to recruit female monks as apprentices and teach them the ability to seduce people ¡­¡± Without saying a few words, Liang Jie started to be unruly, Liu Ru rolled eyes and was too lazy to listen to him talking. This man¡¯s mind is difficult to understand, but she believes that Liang Jie must have come for Yang Yi, but everything is too late, and the two of them are no longer possible. However, with Liang Jie¡¯s possessiveness, something will come up! ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do, you better not make a big deal.¡± ¡°Although your strength is very strong, and even if the top ten families are afraid of you, but there are too many unknowns in this world. You better not make too many enemies.¡± ¡°Also, you¡¯d better be polite, otherwise you would be drowned.¡± A few beautiful monks who have just walked past and their strength is not bad. They are students of Nine Regions College, and Liang Jie looked at them. Liu Ru didn¡¯t know how to take him, and he didn¡¯t know if he was so lecherous or pretended to be. ¡°They¡¯re dressed like that and twisted their waist so much, aren¡¯t they just for a showing?¡± Liang Jie didn¡¯t intend to converge. When he passed by the gazebo lake where the female monks gathered, he said so righteously. This makes Liu Ru really speechless, and only he can tell such a fallacy. ¡°Did Lin Xueer have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong? You want to chase her?¡± ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be serious?¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Too lazy to pay attention to this man, Liu Ru directly accelerated his pace. Because the people around them started to point at them. Obviously, what happened to Liang Jie¡¯s stay at Nine Regions College has spread completely. Chapter 150 - Bribe the Dean Leaving the place where the crowd gathered, Liang Jie and Liu Ru came to a relatively quiet canyon. Here the birds are scented with flowers, and can even see the small bridge flowing through the water curtain hole to the mountain. This is the cave where the dean is located. The mountain is very spacious, and the lighting is based on spirit grass, which is a special kind of light-emitting plant. It is not particularly rare, but it is very beautiful. The light blue light is full of caves and has a dreamy feeling. After walking some distance, the two saw the boys in charge of guarding. They were wearing long robes, sitting on the lotus platform, looking at the two at this moment. ¡°Are the Dean here? The new teacher is here to report.¡± Liang Jie gave his identity jade to him, and then waited outside with Liu Ru. Two minutes later, he came out of the cave. He nodded to Liang Jie and Liu Ru to indicate that they could go in. A faint light rose from his body, and a spiritual wave came. Liang Jie was surprised to find that there was a guardianship of restraint. Just now, he has lifted the ban and they can go in unimpeded to meet the dean. ¡°Thanks for your briefing. It¡¯s a gift.¡± Of course, Liang Jie is a clever person, he knows how to do it. Just under Liu Ru¡¯s eyelids, Liang Jie actually gave two boys pills as gifts. At this moment, Liu Ru really couldn¡¯t see through Liang Jie. She couldn¡¯t understand what kind of inside of Liang Jie had. ¡°¡­¡± The two boys who were not receiving gifts at this time saw Liang Jie¡¯s pills, and they were really tempted. After all, this pill is hard to find in the world! But they really dare not accept this pill, and in the end, they can only get stuck. ¡°since he prepares gifts for you, you accept it!¡± A voice came from inside the cave, and that was exactly the dean. The two boys took the pills with joy, and with these pills, they could break into the god period before life was exhausted. Even soaring can be expected, how can they be unhappy. After walking into the cave, it took about two minutes to walk. Liang Jie and Liu Ru came to the place where the dean was. This place is similar to the study of ordinary people, and there are many books. Sitting on the stone bed was an old man with white hair, a faint light shining down from the top of his head, which turned out to be the spiritual light that gathered the essence of heaven and earth. In the light of the spirit, this old man with a crazed face looks very sacred, just like a saint in ancient times, and has more temperament than Xuanyu. This is the real world master, the real monk! ¡°You are Liang Jie? Wang Jing mentioned you with me. Come and sit with Liu Ru!¡± The old man opened his eyes with a smile on his face, and gently pushed two futons on the ground with his right hand. This is an old man who has completed the god period. He can rise up, but he suppresses his own realm, which makes Liang Jie very puzzled. However, Liang Jie didn¡¯t care too much, because whether the other party decided to ascend was not something he could change. ¡°Dean, deputy Wang has told you about me!¡± Liang Jie sat down cross-legged and opened the door directly to the mountain road. The old man nodded and smiled: ¡°You can come to Nine Regions College as a teacher, but you must provide the pills that our college students need.¡± ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t let you give it in vain. We can buy your pills.¡± ¡°Everything from first to fifth-grade pills. You don¡¯t have to worry that we have no money. We can exchange it with you with reliable information. I believe you will be satisfied.¡± There was no room for bargaining in the words of the dean, nor did he have the idea of taking advantage of Liang Jie. A hundred years ago, the spirit boundary between the spiritual world and the lower world was penetrated. While the lower world restored the spirit, it also successfully connected the spirit with the spiritual world. Therefore, under the absorption of spirit veins, Nine Regions College has accumulated a lot of superb spirit crystals and spirit stones of various grades in a century. Therefore, Nine Regions College really has no shortage of spirit stones, but they can¡¯t use all to pay for pills, so bartering is the best way. ¡°Dean, I have that intention! This is the superb storage bag made by our Nine Regions Taobao Store. You can contact me directly if you need any pills, and I will ship it as soon as possible.¡± When Liang Jie took out the superb storage bag, Liu Ru finally knew Liang Jie¡¯s identity. It turned out that he is the real power behind the Nine Regions Taobao Store, No wonder he is so arrogant, this is indeed arrogant capital. ¡°You just gave the two boys pills, what pills do you plan to use to bribe me?¡± The dean suddenly said such a thing, leaving Liu Ru stunned on the spot. When did the dean become such a vulgar person, and he took the initiative to ask for a bribe? Seriously, Liu Ru now feels that the world is too crazy, and everything she sees may not be true. ¡°Of course, I prepared for it.¡± ¡°I believe that the strength shown by the Dean is not real strength, so I¡¯m sure the Dean will be very interested in what I prepare!¡± ¡°Lotus, Xu Xiao, come out and meet the dean!¡± Of course, for the dean, Liang Jie was very attentive. At that time, he had heard from Wang Jing that the dean was a metallic spiritual root and also a congenital metallic spiritual root, which belonged to the higher level of spiritual roots. Washing pulp pill can improve the quality of the spiritual root, but there are limits to the improvement, so he prepared the gold spirit grass, which is the necessary medicine to improve the metallic spiritual root. ¡°¡­¡± When the Lotus and Xu Xiao appeared behind Liang Jie, Liu Ru was impressed by their beauty and temperament, especially the strength of the two girls, which made her feel inferior. It turned out that Liang Jie was followed by two such beautiful women. She thought that Liang Jie was reluctant to Yang Yi! At this point, she despised Liang Jie a little bit in her heart. It turned out that in this century, he was the one with the most changes! ¡°Master!¡± After the two women appeared, they looked at Liu Ru at the same time, and then saluted to Liang Jie. After that, they put Liang Jie¡¯s prepared things on the stone bed. That is a box made of the tree of life. Inside it is the 100,000-year-old golden spirit grass, which can help the dean to elevate the spiritual root to the perfect spiritual root. ¡°Your two maids are very good. I took your things. Don¡¯t make too much noise in college. You don¡¯t have to worry about the family in the spirit world. I will deal with it.¡± Taking the money and eliminate disasters, the dean knew what Liang Jie had brought out such a precious holy medicine. He also helped Liang Jie a hundred years ago. This time, it was also Liang Jie¡¯s thanks gift, and it was really important to him. There was no reason to refuse. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not a devil, I will definitely be a teacher.¡± Liang Jie grinned, and Liu Ru shivered and felt that Liang Jie had no good intentions. In the future, this Nine Regions college would not be peaceful. Chapter 151 - New Teacher (1) With the dean¡¯s words, Liang Jie basically has nothing to fear. As long as he is in Nine Regions College, who dares to ask Liang Jie for trouble, he can ask the dean to help solve the problem, but Liang Jie is not a person who likes troublesome people, so he will find a solution by himself. Liu Ru originally wanted to ignore Liang Jie, but she felt that if she didn¡¯t look at him, he could do everything, so she had to follow along. ¡°How is the college accommodation arranged?¡± Liang Jie was holding Lotus and Xu Xiao, with the expression that he was a young master. He is too arrogant. He is now a teacher, could you please be polite? ¡°In exchange for contributions, teachers who want colleges generally rent dormitory buildings arranged by the colleges, and then exchange for accommodation when they have enough to contribute.¡± Liu Ru walked in front of him. Because, she felt like she was walking behind, like his maid. The two fairy-like figures with outstanding manners were surrounded by Liang Jie around their waist and swaggered in Nine Regions College, which has attracted many people¡¯s attention. This made Liu Ru very helpless, Liang Jie didn¡¯t even know what low-key was! ¡°who is it? Actually, take two beautiful monks in the late Yuanying period are hanging around?¡± ¡°Well? Didn¡¯t you see Teacher Liu Ru also? It¡¯s just a pity that he is such a swinger!¡± ¡°You know what the hell, this is the role model we should learn from! In the future, I will be like him, becoming the dream lover of countless beautiful monks.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Rumors about Liang Jie have already spread to Nine Regions College. In particular, Feng Tianyu¡¯s kneeling on the ground for mercy directly caused an uproar. He is from the Feng family! It was so humiliating for an unknown person, and Feng Tianyu also chose to tolerate, which is very intriguing. Of course, there are many people who like Liang Jie¡¯s behavior style, after all, this world is so strange. But in general, there are more people who hate Liang Jie than people who like him, and some have even joined forces to try to drive him out of Nine Regions College. ¡°Huh? The dean sent a briefing message.¡± ¡°The new teacher, Liang Xiaobao, is familiar with the college environment with Liu Ru?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the shameless guy! He is actually a teacher of the academy? Oh my god!¡± As long as they are students of Nine Regions College, they all have the identity of jade. This can accept the information sent by the college, or they can ask for help in times of crisis as a prop for positioning. Therefore, at this moment, they finally knew the identity of Liang Jie, but the identity made all the students feel as if they were eating cockroaches. This kind of teacher is too strange. ¡°We want to resist him and never let him enroll students at the college.¡± ¡°Senior Feng was humiliated by him for no reason, we must punish him well.¡± ¡°Yes, let him know that without the support of students in Nine Regions College, he is a waste. he will be killed sooner or later.¡± A group of admirers of Feng Tianyu, they are all college students. As a young monk, it is normal to have such influence, but what about their resistance to Liang Jie? Does Liang Jie care? Liang Jie at this moment is thinking about the issue of contribution! With Liu Ru¡¯s introduction, he almost knew what was going on. The identity of the jade Wang JIng gave him not only represented his identity but also recorded the amount of his contribution and the release of his contribution tasks, so he couldn¡¯t wait to look at it. ¡°Teacher¡¯s status has three contributions per day, plus subsidies, almost a hundred contributions.¡± ¡°In addition to these issued by the college, you can only take the task yourself in exchange for contribution points.¡± ¡°Everything has to be done with contributions, when do I have a cave Liu Ru, where is the best cave in Nine Regions College? Take me there!¡± Concerning the contribution, Liang Jie was not very concerned about it. He is most concerned about the residence provided by the college. Moreover, he has never been the kind of law-abiding person, he now has money, and he believes that there is nothing in this world that cannot be bought. If you can¡¯t buy it, it means that the price you are offering is not enough. ¡°You don¡¯t mess around, this ¡­¡± Liu Ru wants to warn Liang Jie, but Liang Jie didn¡¯t care. With a smile, he signaled Liu Ru to hurry, and he was not intended to be low-key at all. Liu Ru could only sigh for it, and Nine Regions College never wanted to be as calm as before. Whether it is a cave house prepared by the college for teachers or a cave house prepared for students, it is built on the spirit veins, but each cave house can receive spirit differently. This dragon vein was created by the dean in conjunction with some old monsters. It is the vein that fell from the spirit world and was integrated into the nine mountains. To say the beast cave, naturally, it is the same place pointed to by the nine Mountains. This place is called Penglai Island, which is a naturally formed lake. There are hundreds of small islands in the center of the lake. Here the lake is clear, the fairy is dazzling, the calls of the spirit birds and the gentle wind have a calming effect. There are caves built on each of the islands, and they surround the center of the lake like a formation, which is really strange. ¡°Master, this is the Nine Heavens Star Formation.¡± Yuanbao has been following Liang Jie. He is very bored. When he saw this formation, he jumped excitedly on Liang Jie¡¯s head. Seeing him so excited, don¡¯t even think about it, this formation is definitely not simple, and maybe even people in the spiritual world may not be able to complete it. ¡°Master, no matter what method you use, you must buy a cave on that Feixian Island.¡± Yuanbao was really excited at this time. He didn¡¯t explain too much but just put forward his own suggestions. For Liang Jie, he came to buy a cave. Even fools can see that in the center surrounded by hundreds of small islands, the floating island must have the best cave. ¡°How much contribution did I pay to buy the cave on the floating island?¡± Before Liu Ru introduced, Liang Jie directly selected the target, which frightened her. The name of that island is indeed Feixian Island. It is said that the island was once ascended and many things were left, so the island is very special. The spirit on the island is dozens of times more than other caves. But caves on this island is not cheap! It takes a million contributions to change! And it¡¯s just a hundred years of residency. Liang Jie chose the most expensive at a glance. Chapter 152 - New Teacher (2) ¡°One Million Contribution Points¡± She can understand it. In front of this man, all her efforts are in vain, because he doesn¡¯t follow the routine at all. ¡°So, how much is a contribution point worth?¡± ¡°if you helped the college to refine the pills and only two contributions in one day.¡± ¡°If you are a teacher, you can double the contribution level of refined pills. If you work harder, you can have your own cave in ten to twenty years.¡± ¡°Of course, this is the deposit after removing the cost of living and practice. If converted into a spiritual stone, an ordinary cave house that can no longer be ordinary is about ten top-grade spiritual stones.¡± ¡°So in the end, 10,000 points of contribution are equivalent to a middle-grade spirit stone.¡± Liang Jie felt that there was no problem with his algorithm. However, this contribution is really valuable. It can be seen that the cultivation resources of the lower world are really very limited, otherwise, it will not be so. It can be said that it takes 10,000 years for one person to soar in the lower world for hundreds of thousands of years, and the difficulty can be imagined. Only a hundred years have passed, and it is almost impossible to reach the level of the spirit world. ¡°¡­¡± Listening to Liang Jie¡¯s calculations, Liu Ru seemed to be confused. Not many people know about the spiritual world. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t imagine what Liang Jie said meant. However, she still knew about spirit stones. A middle-grade spirit stone bought a contribution point. Liang Jie is planning to buy contribution points! ¡°Master, it¡¯s cheap, let¡¯s buy contribution points!¡± ¡°Yes, master, let¡¯s buy it!¡± ¡°That is necessary! Buy!¡± Lotus and Xu Xiao¡¯s ideas are the same as Liang Jie¡¯s. One million points of contribution are only one hundred top-quality spiritual stones. This is really nothing for Liang Jie. Spirit crystal is not a coin used for trading, but a barter unit and its purity is very high. There are not too many impurities like spirit stones. ¡°¡­¡± Liu Ru, who already knew what they were going to do, didn¡¯t want to think about anything at this time. To be honest, she was too tired, because she always reminded herself that she and Liang Jie were different. The other party is rich, and there was no shortage of spirit stones. As a result, a special stall appeared on the shore of Yulong Lake. Two women with extremely beautiful looks are serving a young man dressed as a younger brother. Their dress is no different from that of modern people, but their temperament is so unrefined that they are not comparable to ordinary women. The enchanting figure, coupled with that excellent temperament, and also the strength of the late Yuanying period, such a maid is really attractive, attracting the attention of countless people. However, compared to Lotus and Xu Xiao, Liu Ru is the most eye-catching, she even sat side by side to count for Liang Jie. Liang Jie gave her a superb storage bag filled with spirit stones, which were used to buy contribution points. ¡°Liang Xiaobao, a teacher of Nine Regions college, received contributions, one contribution point for one middle-grade spirit stone.¡± The big banner, which reads Liang Jie¡¯s current plan, makes countless students surprised. At this time, Liu Ru had completely given up the resistance, because she knew that she could not escape the palm of Liang Jie, Liang Jie had given her so many pills. ¡°Have you heard about it? Teacher Liu Ru and the teacher Liang Xiaobao set up a stall at Yulong Lake to buy contribution points?¡± ¡°Really? Is he too rich? Who would be stupid enough to sell contribution points!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand it. One contribute point for o a medium-grade spirit stone! How much contribution point do you need when you exchange?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone in Nine Regions College soon knew about Liang Jie¡¯s plan. As a result, the entire Yulong Lake was surrounded by students and teachers, and they all whispered with a little disbelief. ¡°Now, although I am a teacher at Nine Regions College, I am not an animal for you to watch.¡± ¡°My maid is the only one I can see, and if you look drooling again, I will charge!¡± ¡°No more nonsense. I will contribute a middle-grade spirit stone for one contribution point, and if you are willing to sell, please settle with Liu Ru. Don¡¯t worry that I don¡¯t have money. I buy a high price as helping poverty.¡± This guy is too arrogant. Your maid stands in the past and doesn¡¯t show them to others. What do you mean by charge? Also, make it clear, what is helping poverty? Which of your eyes sees us like poor households? ¡°Although you are a teacher, you can¡¯t humiliate me like that. We practice diligently. we don¡¯t steal, we do have no spiritual stone, but you can¡¯t say us like that!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great when you have money? You will be killed sooner or later.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to apologize to us, otherwise we will jointly write to the dean to drive you out of the college. Is it amazing to be a teacher?¡± Some people scolded him and were very dissatisfied with Liang Jie. This young teacher named Liang Xiaobao is really too arrogant. For the first time, they have seen such an arrogant and shameless person. ¡°Whoever sells contribution points, hurry up.¡± ¡°I only sell one million points, and I plan to live in a cave on Feixian Island.¡± Liang Jie gave everyone a white look and lay comfortably on Xu Xiao¡¯s thigh, enjoying the service of Lianhu and Xu Xiao. These people are envious and jealous, so he doesn¡¯t want to be too entangled with them. The best humiliation for this kind of people is to let them do nothing about him and anger them. Want to join the letter to drive him away? Don¡¯t take things you can¡¯t take for granted, or you will be ashamed of yourself. ¡°I sell ten.¡± As soon as his words fell, a teacher did the opposite of Liu Ru. It can be seen that his cultivation has reached the bottleneck of the breakthrough. It needs a lot of spiritss to support his breakthrough. ¡°A spirit stone, put it away!¡± Liu Ru is now calm, and just wants to do her own thing. As for the others, she doesn¡¯t care, no matter what these people say, or how much they hate Liang Jie, anyway, these people can¡¯t do anything anyway, after all, the dean has spoken, as long as not too much, he doesn¡¯t care what Liang Jie does! Chapter 153 - Want to eat beans? With a million contribution points, it¡¯s not easy to get it quickly. Even if he buys it from people from Nine Regions College, it will take time, but because Liang Liang pays for high expenses, many people are willing to sell it. ¡°Seniors, younger brothers and sisters, Feng Tianyu was humiliated by Liang Xiaobao, this matter must not be left alone.¡± ¡°Please also don¡¯t sell your contribution to Liang Shaobao, a shameless person. He is the shame of our teacher!¡± ¡°This matter has quickly spread, and a joint letter is already in preparation. We maintain the reputation of Nine Regions College.¡± Liang Jie was eagerly buying contribution points, and someone on the other side was stopping Liang Jie. It¡¯s just that Liang Jie doesn¡¯t care about this kind of thing at all. It¡¯s some so-called fan clubs. They want to take this opportunity to target himself and take revenge on their love. What time is it, don¡¯t you all cultivate? They like Feng Tianyu so much, Is he your father or mother? He has never seen such a fool! ¡°I sell 2 contribution points.¡± ¡°I sell 20 contribution points.¡± ¡°I sell 5 contribution points.¡± With more and more people selling, Liang Jie was quite happy. So, he took out a jade bottle from the Nine Regions Ring, which contained Han Yu¡¯s refined gathering spirit pill. Because it was a simplified version, it could not provide much spirit. However, Liang Jie feels that it is a commonly used pill like a gathering spirit pill. It cannot be discarded because it has no effect in the later stage. Even if it does not provide much spirit, anyway, it can also provide the spirit. ¡°Well, strawberry, it¡¯s good! Lotus, Xu Xiao, you guys taste the beans, too.¡± This is an improved version. According to Liang Jie¡¯s request, Han Yu added some modern things to make gathering spirit pills present different tastes. Don¡¯t underestimate this jade bottle, which contains almost a hundred pills! And including banana flavor, apple flavor, and many other fruit flavors. Lotus ate a pill, apparently, she didn¡¯t like strawberry flavor, and frowned. ¡°Master, are you planning to sell this as a commodity?¡± But Xu Xiao knows that Liang Jie did this for no reason. After so many years of modern culture, she knows something about Liang Jie¡¯s plan. In fact, there is no other thing to do in the spiritual world other than cultivation. ¡°Smart!¡± Looking at Xu Xiao with a smile, Liang Jie felt that Xu Xiao understood him more and more. As a maid, being able to communicate with the master is not a bad thing. ¡°Huh? What smell? So fragrant?¡± ¡°It seems to be gathering spirit pill. That¡¯s right, gathering spirit pill.¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡± At first, the people present only smelled the smell, but because of the fruity flavor, they didn¡¯t react for a moment. But after a while, they found that things were not so simple. This turned out to be the gathering spirit pill they exchanged for contribution points when they were practicing, which was a little awkward! beans? Just now Liang Jie was talking about beans. ¡°To eat gathering spirit pill as beans, do you want to be so arrogant!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, they were really almost vomiting blood, and they don¡¯t know if Liang Jie did it on purpose. Recalling the hardships of cultivation at the beginning, let¡¯s take a look now and relax, and eat a pinch of gathering spirit pill as beans, they really have no temper. Is he arrogant? Very arrogant! But they already think that this is because they misunderstood, because these things are all sparse and ordinary things in Liang Jie, it is nothing at all. ¡°Master, drink water!¡± Xu Xiao saw Liang Jie eat a lot of pills, and then she took a cup of ¡°water¡± from the lotus and fed it to Liang Jie. Everyone drew a corner of their mouths and was really envious of being served by the two beauties! They are really completely deterred by Liang Jie¡¯s richness now, they are convinced. ¡°Wait, was that just water?¡± ¡°Why is there a faint golden light in the water, and there is still spirit transpiration.¡± ¡°It is spirit fluid!¡± Finally, some people couldn¡¯t bear it and passed out. This Liang Jie was on purpose to humiliate them. As Liang Jie said, he came to buy contribution points to help the poor, and he was right. ¡°Uh ¡­ what¡¯s wrong with this brother?¡± ¡°Come and come, eat a bean and take a breath, then drink some water and smooth your breath.¡± ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and help me! Anyone who sells contributors can come and eat beans and drink water, don¡¯t be polite to me!¡± When Liang Jie saw several people fainted, he hurriedly motioned for the people next to them to help him over to eat pills. Then, with the help of these people, the person who ate the pill and drank a little bit of spirit fluid finally woke up. However, when they noticed the strong medicinal and fruity taste in their mouths and the jade cup that still had spirit remaining, they passed out happily again. Liang Jie scratched his head, and said with a speechless face: ¡°Is it just eating some beans and drinking water! I won¡¯t collect your money, pretending to run away?¡± ¡°¡­¡± This move by Liang Jie really made people in Nine Regions college crazy. Selling contribution points, you can eat gathering spirit pills, and you can also drink a small sip of spiritual fluid. For some young monks in the refining period, that is a great gift! ¡°Have you heard of it? As long as you sell contribution points, you can eat a gathering spirit pill.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more? You can take a sip of a spiritual fluid, it¡¯s definitely profitable.¡± ¡°you wait for me!¡± The whole college is crazy, and those monks in the cultivation momentum period may not have many contribution points, but each person¡¯s contribution is enough for Liang Jie to accumulate huge contributions. In fact, Liang Jie did not just do it casually. Because he discovered the problem, the number of solid foundation students who had a lot of contribution points was drastically reduced, and the number of people in the gold pill period was also greatly reduced. This situation is naturally the result of someone deliberately targeting it. ¡°Come with me? I stabbed you with money!¡± Liang Jie¡¯s mouth slightly tilted, and he probably already knew what was going on. This year! Some people didn¡¯t make a big mistake themselves, but their crazy fans wanted him to die. Those fans of Feng Tianyu want to avenge for their idols in this way. But they are looking for the wrong person, because Liang Jie is very vengeful, and this cannot be ended like this. Chapter 154 - Idol is Destroyed by Fans Liang Jie is very vengeful, so he pays close attention to everyone. It didn¡¯t take long for him to find a person who was best suited to help him get revenge. It was a beautiful and glamorous woman. the whole person showed a special charm. ¡°Yuanbao, aren¡¯t you looking for a maid? What do you think of this woman?¡± ¡°I think she will be very helpful for you to do live broadcasting.¡± That woman is not someone else, it is the woman who was severely humiliated by Liang Jie yesterday. It can be seen that she still resents Liang Jie, but she still can¡¯t hold back the temptation of spirit stones, and even came to sell contribution points. ¡°Master, just throw it at me if you don¡¯t want it, are you sorry?¡± Yuanbao grumbled, apparently unwilling, he actually wanted to change with Liang Jie. He didn¡¯t dare to change the lotus. Xu Xiao could also do it. She was his apprentice. Liang Jie rolled his eyes and smiled, ¡°Love or not, there will be no after her.¡± ¡°I want it!¡± To be honest, he didn¡¯t mind at all. After all, there are not many such monks, especially female monks who practice charisma. In his opinion, they are all treasures! ¡°That¡¯s it, you talk to her, so ¡­¡± Liang Jie communicated with Yuanbao with divine thoughts and told Yuanbao all his thoughts. After listening to Liang Jie¡¯s words, Yuanbao¡¯s eyes widened. The expression was really wonderful, sometimes smirking and frowning. It seemed that it was interesting. ¡°Master, rest assured, I promise to complete the task!¡± He patted his chest, and he has absolute confidence in the task entrusted to him by Liang Jie. Then, when everyone was unaware, Yuan Bao contacted the woman. Liang Jie absolutely believes that Yuanbao. He is worse than himself, and there must have something good next. ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the master¡¯s smirk expression, Xu Xiao and Lotus both frowned. They couldn¡¯t guess what Liang Jie was thinking, but they knew that as long as the master was happy, it was better than anything. About half an hour later, Yuanbao finally returned. Seeing his proud gesture to him, he knew everything was done. ¡°Everyone commented! Feng Tian Yu is not human, playing with the feelings of a female monk.¡± ¡°Not only bullied my friend but even placed me under house arrest. What¡¯s more hateful was that he asked me to seduce Liang Xiaobao yesterday.¡± ¡°All the money we got from betraying our bodies was handed over to him, but he was angry with us because Liang Xiaobao humiliated him, and even beat us.¡± In order to get paid, the woman was shameless, she even found two extras to cooperate with herself. At first, because Liang Jie, here gathered a lot of people It was okay not to look at it. At first sight, they were scared to death. The two beautiful female monks were all covered with scars. The exposed wounds were terrible, and they were obviously injured not long ago. Even more amazing is that they are beautiful and enchanting female monks. Their white and soft long legs are scarred, and their clothing is just broken, which can block important parts. ¡°Yuanbao, this is your plan?¡± Liang Jie drew a corner of his mouth and felt that this move was too harsh. Yuanbao said innocently: ¡°No! I just let them frame that Feng Tianyu, saying that he seduced the beauty monk into double cultivation, and turned his face away afterward.¡± Liang Jie really has nothing to say. ¡°What identity did you arrange for them?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fang Tianyu¡¯s fan status!¡± ¡°Well, yes, you are promising!¡± ¡°That is, the master taught me well!¡± ¡°¡­¡±Read more chapter on our novelhall.com As for the current situation, that is really confusing. Knowing the experiences of these monks, the tall and handsome image suddenly collapsed. they did not expect Feng Tianyu to be such a person. Not only playing with the feelings of female fans, but also stinging their bodies, getting their bodies is not enough, and even destroying their hearts. Such shameless people, they still respect and love! ¡°I was blinded before, I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a person.¡± ¡°This kind of person is a real beast.¡± ¡°Girl, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll do it for you.¡± ¡°Yes, this can¡¯t be the case.¡± ¡°¡­¡± There are a lot of nosy people, especially those who are jealous of Feng Tianyu, and after finding such a good opportunity, it is natural to take revenge on him. As a result, the whole thing exploded in an instant, and the people in the college were in an uproar, and even the teachers were dumbfounded. Under the glorious image of the college, there was such a stingy act. ¡°You don¡¯t want to frame me. I only met you for the first time today!¡± In the end, Feng Tianyu, who returned from the patrol, hearing about the matter, almost spit out blood. When he came to the lakeside of Yulong Lake and saw three female monks soothed by the crowd, Feng Tianyu almost wanted to violently kill. ¡°Yes, how could Captain do this.¡± ¡°Are you blind? How much does Captain take care of his schoolmates?¡± ¡°I still remember when I first entered the academy, Captain Feng showed me the way and gave me gathering spirit pills, and I still remember it ¡­¡± At this moment, those fans of Feng Tianyu immediately started to fight back. Counting things that Captain Feng did for the students of the college, and even some private help, that was really countless. ¡°We didn¡¯t lie. He let us sleep with him, and even let us host his friends, to gain his reputation and cultivate resources.¡± ¡°In this matter, we dare to swear to the sky. If there is any falsehood, we must die.¡± ¡°Feng Tianyu is hypocritical. You may not know how many bad things he has done privately. Last year, he also gave a sister to his friend as a training furnace!¡± Facing the accusations of the crowd and Feng Tianyu, the three female monks dared to swear. This is a heavenly oath! Once they lie, it will really be gone. But they dared to do so, obviously, there are some things beyond Liang Jie¡¯s expectations. ¡°Deserve it!¡± Liang Jie smiled coldly, and he knew that Feng Tianyu was not good. It seemed as if he was very honest, and they didn¡¯t know how much he had done in the back of the ground. This is good because his fans have done such a big thing, he has to give his fans alike, destroying the idol, this is really good¡­ Chapter 155 - A hypocrite ¡°I have no injustice with you, why do you frame me?¡± ¡°I have never done anything like this.¡± ¡°This matter must be framed by someone, so please don¡¯t pass on it.¡± In the face of this kind of thing, Feng Tianyu was in a panic. The other party even dared to come up with a vow of heaven. What else did they dare not? At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes looking at Feng Tianyu have changed, forming a sharp contrast with the previous worship, as if looking at garbage. ¡°Well, as a man dare to act, if you did not do it, you make a vow.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t these three girls dare to make a vow, but you dare not!¡± ¡°I think you still confess early, and maybe your fans and admirers can help you, otherwise you will be completely finished.¡± At this time, Liang Jie did not need to do anything at all, and naturally, someone will target Feng Tianyu. In the face of such accusations, even his teammates began to doubt whether it was true or not.. What¡¯s more, this matter is almost real, and Feng Tianyu cannot turn around at all. ¡°Liang Xiaobao, do you frame me?¡± Asked to make an oath of heaven, Feng Tianyu did not do so but pointed his finger at Liang Jie. He felt that it must have been Liang Jie. He had been subdued and even apologized on his knees, but he still didn¡¯t let himself go. He decided to let Liang Jie pay. However, when he said this, he regretted it a bit, because Liang Jie was carrying two beautiful women in the late Yuanying period. ¡°You¡¯re sick! I haven¡¯t moved here. What¡¯s the use of framing you?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really innocent and take a vow to listen, I believe you¡¯re telling the truth.¡± ¡°The hypocrite is you, and Lotus gave him a sincere charm to see if this guy is really so noble!¡± As soon as Liang Jie¡¯s words fell, Lotus had already shot. The crowd felt only a wave of coercion, and they were unable to move on the spot. That was the spiritual power of the Yuanying period, which was not at all resistible by monks of the gold pill period and below. But Feng Tianyu is not afraid. In the face of a domineering lotus, he didn¡¯t even fear. He took out a spear with a shake of his hand, which was his magic weapon. Although the material was not good, it was still very powerful. ¡°Stop¡± But Lotus did not face each other directly, she threw out a set of amulets, but the fifth-grade charm amulet, even the monks of the god period can be stopped, Feng Tianyu could not move. He posed handsomely with a spear but stood still. ¡°Dead¡± However, Feng Tianyu, whose body was held still, was not arrested. His Yuanying flew out of Dantian and actually stabbed to the lotus. A cold air permeated, this spear has the power to destroy everything, scaring the people present with a cold sweat. ¡°Clang¡± However, Lotus clamped the tip of the spear with two fingers, and then patted it with a right hand. A fiery spell flew out and turned into a chain that bound Feng Tianyu¡¯s Yuanying and returned directly to his Dantian. Later, she dropped a spell on Feng Tianyu¡¯s forehead, and he immediately stopped, and the spiritual fluctuations of his body dissipated invisible. Feng Tianyu was not only suppressed, but he was also even affixed with a sincere charm. At this moment, everyone was stunned. Just now, the scene where Lotus physically shook Yuanying¡¯s destiny magic weapon, was deeply imprinted in everyone¡¯s minds. ¡°Master, all right!¡± Back to Liang Jie, Lotus is very respectful. The person who was just in shock just now remembered that Lotus is Liang Jie¡¯s maid, a late Yuanying period monk who can suppress monks in the same realm, and she is Liang Jie¡¯s maid! Who is this new teacher? ¡°Tell us all the things you did, and let us all listen to him.¡± Sincere Charm is a special spell that can control monks. It is impossible to lie once the trick is hit. Liang Jie asked such a question. all the ugly things Feng Tianyu had done would be exposed. ¡°At the beginning of the resurgence of heaven and earth, I used the name of help to cheat the feelings of my younger sister, absorbed her strength with evil powers, and resold her to one of my demon brothers. ¡°In the following decades, I lied to dozens of schoolgirls and absorbed all their strength and successfully broke through the gold pill period.¡± ¡°And then¡­¡± With Feng Tianyu¡¯s remarks, the amazing facts finally took on their original appearance. It turns out that the reason he is so good to people is to maintain his image and then do bad things. Because the so-called evil skills were not cultivated by himself, no one knew that his strength came in this way. ¡°Beasts!¡± ¡°Kill him and take revenge for those monks.¡± ¡°He should be used as a furnace to improve the skill of the female monk. It is best to waste his soul and make him a fool.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it cheap for him? I still think ¡­¡± Over time, countless people were furious with his actions. As for the monks who liked him, they were even paler at this time, and they finally knew the truth. It turns out that Feng Tianyu is really a beast. Everyone in anger threw melon fruits and vegetables at Feng Tianyu and even stinky eggs. At this time Liang Jie was very suspicious that these people had been prepared in order to make Feng Tianyu fame, and now it seems that this is indeed the case. ¡°Thanks to the time I dismantled him, I have saved you from being persecuted. If you are grateful, coming to my place tonight to find me.¡± At this time, Liang Jie said something, and directly disgusted those female monks who supported Feng Tianyu. However, no matter what kind of shameless Liang Liang did, he was at least not as disgusting as Feng Tianyu! Especially those female monks who have been hurt by him, they have to live in the shadows all their lives and even be tortured. ¡°Shameless!¡± Those students and other monks were glaring at Liang Jie at this time. However, in their eyes, there was no such hostility as before. This teacher was really shameless. ¡°List your scourged women and where they go, and don¡¯t miss out on your shameless friends.¡± Liang Jie ignored these naive monks and began to take necessary actions. Today¡¯s incident is over here, but he has done a great job and caught a shameless hypocrite! The college should give some rewards to him! Chapter 156 - Good citizen Buying contribution points and exposing Feng Tianyu¡¯s affairs are not in conflict. It is better to say that because of Feng Tianyu¡¯s affairs, there are more people on Liang Jie¡¯s side. As Feng Tianyu read a long list of names, the people present were extremely angry, and they could not wait to chop this shameless man with one stroke. ¡°It¡¯s horrifying! How could such a person live so long?¡± ¡°Well ¡­ I¡¯m afraid there are a lot of such beasts at Nine Regions College!¡± Some people are angry and others are calm, but the anger in their eyes is real. No one would think of such a result, nor would they want to think about it. After all, a celebrity ended up in such an end, not just for his own reasons. ¡°The beast is left to you, but don¡¯t unlock the spell on him.¡± ¡°Of course, if you feel that your idols are doing the right thing, you can take it out, whether it¡¯s this person or the list he wrote.¡± ¡°But I want to remind you that beware of you next.¡± With a chilly smile, Liang Jie threatened the idiot schoolgirls who were still in pain, and he could not wait to slap them all on the ground. Is the brain disabled? It¡¯s all like this, still worried about him? Don¡¯t bother to care about these people, Liang Jie started to accompany Liu Ru to buy contribution points. Seeing that it was getting dark, he needs to get the contribution points as soon as possible! ¡°Come here, hurry up! I¡¯m in a hurry to move today!¡± ¡°I did a great thing today!¡± ¡°Hurry to sell it to me with extra contributions, only once!¡± Liang Jie didn¡¯t care about the things of Feng Tianyu. He is a good citizen, and this is what he should do. If they really thank him, they can sell points to him. ¡°¡­¡± Those who boldly put gold on their faces, they really saw for the first time, but now it¡¯s not that disgusting to look at him. Because, even if Liang Jie is likely to tease female monks, at least he will not insult and persecute them like that! The matter of Feng Tianyu has spread, and the College has also issued an announcement saying that it will thoroughly investigate the matter and investigate all teachers and employees. Nine Regions College will not tolerate any violations of laws and disciplines. But these Liang Jie didn¡¯t care. He had already bought enough contribution points, and he was buying contribution points, in order to buy the cave on Feixian Island in Yulong Lake! ¡°It has been checked. This is the identity card for entering the cave. Teacher Liang, please accept it!¡± The person responsible for the redemption of the contribution point looked at Liang Jie tremblingly at this moment, for fear that he was not good for himself. You know, now everyone knows that Liang Jie brought the college to the dean Wang, and joined Nine Regions College as a teacher. Feng Tianyu was investigated, what does this mean? Everyone was fear, for fear that Liang Jie would get in trouble with them. After all, a few of them were really clean. ¡°Are you scared? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t be as shameless as Feng Tianyu.¡± ¡°Taking care of it later, hehe ¡­¡± Liang Jie almost scared the man, he nodded hard to show that he understood. Now Liang Jie¡¯s reputation has really risen in College. Everyone knows a teacher named Liang Xiaobao and successfully exposed the dark side of College. ¡°Master, hurry to the cave on Feixian Island!¡± ¡°By the way, take these women, you see, they are so pitiful, it will be difficult to live in the future, and I will accept them.¡± ¡°No way! I am so nice and soft-hearted!¡± Liang Jie widened his eyes and looked at Yuanbao praising himself. ¡°Go and see our new home!¡± However, Liang Jie didn¡¯t care about Yuanbao! It was nothing to keep the three women. Anyway, it was Yuanbao¡¯s request, and it had nothing to do with him. To enter the cave of Feixian Island, the identity of the Jade brand is the most critical. When they came to the lakeside of Yulong Lake, the identity of the Jade brand issued a faint spirit of light. Finally, a bridge of light was formed to lead everyone to the cave location. ¡°Wow! So beautiful!¡± It¡¯s the first time Liu Ru has seen this wonder. After all, the people who can live on Feixian Island have not yet appeared! This incident alone is enough to make Liang Jie¡¯s fame. Everyone in the College would know Liang Jie. The few people walking on the bridge were enjoying the night view of Yulong Lake, which was really beautiful. The trails around emit light, which was the light of the spirit grass. The little light in the darkness formed a perfect picture, and at the same time, a special way of spirit flow was felt. This is exactly the magical effect of the Nine Heavens Star Formation. At night, it will gather the power of the stars for its own use. At the same time, it will use spirit as an auxiliary to form a special field. Here, the Tao can be easily felt. ¡°Liu Ru, do you want to stay? I think this cave is quite big.¡± Liang Jie watched it when he first selected the cave. This time, the cave that was redeemed with contribution points was really big. In the size of Feixian Island, in addition to the place used for cultivation, this cave house also has a rest area, and the area is still large. There are no problems living with dozens of people, so Liang Jie directly invited Liu Ru to stay. ¡°This¡­¡± But Liu Ru was a little hesitant. If she lived here, her relationship with Liang Jie would be even more unclear. She didn¡¯t want to. But it¡¯s definitely false to say that she doesn¡¯t want to, because the spirit here is strong, which is very helpful for cultivation. ¡°That¡¯s it. It¡¯s boring to have a few people.¡± ¡°Later, take over Shangguan Yu and Lin Xueer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all people we know, and it¡¯s not inconvenient. It¡¯s better for everyone to have care together. Chat is also more topical!¡± Liang Jie grinned and saw her hesitation before continuing. She heard that he would invite a lot of people to live with him, which made Liu Ru feel relieved, so she nodded and agreed, but even then she still felt heartbeat and felt everything was dreamy. No matter before or now, every time she encounters Liang Jie, she will gain a great deal. Perhaps Liang Jie is a noble person in her life! ¡°Of course, the rent will still be charged. You have to do something for me!¡± Liang Jie grinned, Liu Ru was startled, her face flushed with the blush. Xu Xiao and Lotus looked at Liu Ru covering her mouth and smiled. The master just likes to tease her. It is obvious what to do, but he was deliberately so ambiguous. Chapter 157 - Special Notice (1) The cave on Feixiang Island is actually not much different from other caves. If there is any difference, it is that the design is more exquisite, and a lot of spiritual medicine is planted. In addition, there are other things, that is, houses outside the cave. The material of the wooden house is very special. It uses thousands of years of iron wood. This kind of tree is not easy to age, and it is also resistant to insects. Liang Jie looked at the small courtyard in front of him, and he really liked it. To put it bluntly, the cave here is the design of the mountain villa, which really fits the style of modern people. Occasionally a sound of the breeze blowing through the treetops made the entire Feixian Island appear a sense of tranquility. ¡°You go around yourself and choose your room! I have something to do!¡± Although the beauty here is calming and refreshing, Liang Jie chose to cultivate in the cave. The cultivating cave house and villa are connected together. He can reach the cave entrance behind the house through the corridor. There is also a gazebo built above the pond. Plants full of spirit purify the air here, and the pleasant sound of insects makes people feel close to nature. The construction here is really very intentional! There is a ban outside the cave house, and only people with identity cards can enter. When Liang Jie walked into the cave, he found that it was similar to the cultivation room where the dean was located. There were no other objects, just a stone bed. ¡°Yuanbao, are you happy? We are ready to broadcast.¡± In fact, Liang Jie has always been very concerned about this. This is indeed a very good opportunity for the Nine Regions Taobao store, which is not just as simple as propaganda. ¡°Master, I am always ready!¡± ¡°I have been thinking about one thing. Our Taobao store now lacks a place to introduce pills. Now we can do this live broadcast.¡± ¡°At the same time, we can get some lucky draws and so on. We can send out discount coupons or pills free coupons. I believe the monks in the spirit world will be very happy.¡± For more than a hundred years, Yuanbao came into contact with many modern things, so he was very clear about Liang Jie¡¯s ideas. Of course, he also has his own ideas. For the store, which has hundreds of millions of users, it is not difficult to launch new things, and it is difficult to make people in the spiritual world accept them. For monks, leisure is not necessary, so Yuanbao thinks it is better to start with the pain points of users. ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m planning to do the same, so let¡¯s get a notice first!¡± Liang Jie threw a smile, and the insignificant look made Yuanbao¡¯s eyes clear. Two impure people are about to start to advertise with Nine Regions first beauty again. Anyway, the other party does not charge copyright fees. What about the portrait right doesn¡¯t matter at all. She has risen to the immortal world. Can she still sue him in the lower world? So the master and servant immediately discussed. ¡°Master, since this time it¡¯s a live broadcast, I think it¡¯s necessary to get some mystery.¡± ¡°Well, it can be done! Should we make interactive panoramic VR?¡± ¡°You mean, make Qiong Yao Fairy into a three-dimensional figure, and then she can interact with the monks in the spirit world?¡± ¡°Yeah! This shouldn¡¯t be difficult!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult, then try first!¡± The two people in the discussion were focused on. And they certainly don¡¯t have any good ideas. They never consider the reputation of Qiong Yao Fairy. As long as they can achieve the promotion effect they need, the others are not important. Soon, Yuanbao came up with a template. It can be seen that this time, it is not a portrait image, but a special projection. Qiong Yao Fairy is a special 3D simulation person, whether it is skin or hair, or all kinds of details on and around the body are the same as the real person. Looking at the beautiful Qiong Yao fairy in front of his eyes, the figure of the fairy clothes fluttering and the clouds flying was deeply imprinted in Liang Jie¡¯s mind. The smile, the graceful figure, appeared as soon as he closed eyes. This is a beauty who came to your side through the sea of fairy mountains, just to send you a notice, and there is a limited three-dimensional portrait, ¡°Master, as long as you need, I can make the inside of the clothes real.¡± Yuanbao smiled with a smile and seemed satisfied with his masterpiece. However, Liang Jie glared at him and said, ¡°We are people with discipline. This is the same person as Qiong Yao Fairy. How can you let others see her naked? Just give me a copy in private. ¡± ¡°Master, you are a real beast!¡± Yuanbao, with his eyes wide open, said such a sentence a long time later. ¡°Interactions can be made to dance and other special actions!¡± ¡°I have a bottom line. Peeping under the skirt is never allowed.¡± ¡°Yuanbao, if you don¡¯t want your master to die ugly, it¡¯s better to converge, but if we only use it for our own discussion, It ¡®s okay to be bolder.¡± Liang Jie is such a person. Yuanbao is used to it. If he is not shameless, he will not look like his own master. According to Liang Jie, Yuanbao made some changes and put a jade in the letter sent by the special notice. There are some Qiong Yao fairy figures in this jade. People can see her dancing and her shy appearance. In short, most of the spiritual monks have dreamed of it, and Yuanbao has satisfied them. ¡°Master, how do you look?¡± After doing it, Yuanbao will naturally show Liang Jie. The dancing fairy Qiong Yao was really beautiful, Liang Jie almost sprayed nosebleeds. Yuanbao¡¯s grasp of male aesthetics is very transparent. The half-covered clothing, combined with the obvious and unmistakable dance, is enough attracting people. ¡°Yes, this is good! We will wait for us to produce a suitable communication jade. This will be a special carrier for the live broadcast. With it, they can watch the live broadcast we prepared at any time.¡± Liang Jie is very satisfied with this publicity announcement because Yuanbao has expressed everything they want to convey. Especially the interactive Jade is actually the prototype of the original live broadcast platform, and Yuanbao also put some live broadcast elements into it, which is very interesting. ¡°Master, rest assured! I have been refining such magic weapons for a long time, and I want to make them the same as modern mobile phones.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make it look like a mobile phone, but just change the style a bit, the kernel is actually the same.¡± ¡°With Nine Regions Ring¡¯s dominance, everything is not a problem.¡± Yuanbao smiled, he felt that he could finally show his skills. Since he is the master planner of the live broadcast, naturally most of the things are his decision. Even Liang Jie did not expect that Yuanbao would think so much. Chapter 158 - Special Notice (2) So, the spirit world ushered in another sleepless night. When all the monks were cultivating, suddenly the image came from the Superb Storage Bag, and this time it was still a very clear 3D live version. If only that was the case, then Qiongyao Fairy descended from the sky through the sea of?clouds, as if coming down from the immortal world to greet them. ¡°Master, there is a notice from the Nine Regions Taobao store!¡± This time is different from before, Qiong Yao Fairy actually spoke. After all the monks were stunned for a long time, then they shouted out loud. They couldn¡¯t believe everything in front of them was true. Because Qiong Yao Fairy was actually winking at them, and also took out a jade from the chest, such a move was really amazing. The monks in the entire spiritual realm have more than half of the monks¡¯ nosebleeds at this moment. They can¡¯t imagine that Qiong Yao Fairy would make such a pleasing gesture. The first beauty! she made such an attractive gesture to them. The sound melted the hearts of countless people, they covered their nostrils and tried to stop the bleeding of the nose, but this was useless because the scene was deeply imprinted in their minds. ¡°I¡¯m going crazy, Liang Jie! How can you do that?¡± ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s crazy, Liang Jie will have a big move this time.¡± ¡°What¡¯s in Jade? The Taobao shop is always a surprise! It¡¯s really looking forward to it.¡± Some monks have fainted, but in fact, they still enjoyed this kind of publicity. It¡¯s just that the first beauty is about to be ruined by Liang Jie, and every time he uses her as propaganda, the people in the spirit world are really speechless. If Qiong Yao Fairy knew this in the immortal world, it would be hard to imagine what would happen. ¡°This¡­¡± Even though they have all kinds of thoughts, the most concerned at this moment is that Jade. When they opened it, everyone widened their eyes. It turned out that this was the projection of Qiong Yao Fairy. According to the introduction of the spiritual thoughts left by Liang Jie, this projection can take corresponding actions. It¡¯s just less than seven or eight movements. Apart from the ordinary expression changes such as anger and happiness, the most important thing is to dance. ¡°Well? Why is there such a pattern?¡± ¡°What is this? Is anyone watching it together?¡± ¡°Is this the announcement of the Nine Regions Taobao store? It can be interactive!¡± When everyone saw the first beauty dancing, they were naturally attracted by the beautiful dancing and beautiful figure. It is precisely this kind of concentration that they soon noticed the change of angle. It turns out that the first beauty turned out to be like a painting, showing an interface effect. The dancing is soft and curvy, the clothes are half-covered, and the flesh-colored skin and all the monks¡¯ eyes are firmly grasped. At this time, all the monks were stunned by the sudden appearance of a barrage and the interactive operation of gift-giving. ¡°What the hell is going on here? What exactly is Nine Regions Taobao store going to do?¡± This trick is very effective, and the monks in the spirit world have speculated. They are really excited about this novel way, because they are very interested in this special thing, especially from the Nine Regions Taobao store, they think it must be a boutique. There is no doubt that this time Liang Jie intends to broadcast the welfare again. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by Liang Jie, this is just a bad live broadcast in the lower world.¡± ¡°Yes, just let some ordinary people or other monks broadcast their daily lives or some other eye-catching things.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something weird, but it¡¯s really very ordinary. It¡¯s just for tricking a monk to make a reward.¡± In the past 100 years, there have been many people who have risen up. They know things in the lower world, so they have been invited by major forces to target Liang Jie. The reason to say this is to let Liang Jie¡¯s plan fall through, but they say so that the monks are looking forward to it even more. Because this live broadcast is really attractive! ¡°slandered the Nine RegionsTaobao store before the plane came out, don¡¯t you guys blush?¡±Visit on our novelhall.com ¡°If it¡¯s really so bad, are you so anxious to sing and say bad things about it?¡± However, their approach was counterproductive and instead stirred up the rebellious psychology of all monks. Many monks are very annoyed by the people of the major forces as if the spirit world is theirs, they wanted to manage it as well. Within their sphere of influence, the use of the superb storage bags made by the Nine Regions Taobao shop was banned, and as a result, most monks left. Regarding the hegemonism of the major forces, most monks in the spirit world have already complained, and naturally, they will not listen to what they say. ¡°The special announcement launched by Liang Jie is very rare. ¡°You noticed that Liang Jie¡¯s propaganda strategy has also changed. It is no longer an eye-catching means. Instead, he hid his purpose in an interactive way of play.¡± ¡°The fairy Qiongyao is like a real person. She will dance according to our choices, and even pose in a mood of anger and sorrow. This means that the Nine Regions Taobao shop is ready to meet our needs! The things that Liang Jie and Yuanbao prepared this time were really attractive. Obviously, this time the Taobao store made a lot of attempts. They prepared a reality show and prepared a lot of good things for them. ¡°Haha, you can have this, I support Nine Regions Taobao store.¡± ¡°That is, who told me that the Nine Regions Taobao shop is bad, I am absolutely anxious with him.¡± ¡°Broken the monopoly of the major forces, and also benefited all the monks, which caused their interests to be damaged. Therefore, they wanted to kill Liang Jie at the beginning, but their dreams fell through.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless, you have no chance before, and you have no chance afterward.¡± ¡°Yes, there is another Yang Li in the spirit world! Who dares to mess up, he must dare to block you!¡± Hundreds of years ago, Liang Jie¡¯s affair was spread in the spirit world. He is already a legend and has a lot of fans! Coupled with the presence of Yang Li, People in the spirit world should be more careful if they want to attack Liang Jie. If it is a normal battle of the same level, it may be left unattended. Once extinction occurs, they must die first! This announcement caused another uproar, and even Yang Li laughed. He was happy to see Liang Jie grow stronger because he also took this opportunity to make the power bigger. Chapter 159 - - The Phone of Spirit World After the special announcement was made, Liang Jie did receive feedback from many monks, and they were looking forward to this new thing. At the same time, they hope that Liang Jie¡¯s method of benefiting monks will continue to flourish. Of course, the purpose of some monks is not pure, and they want to make the first beauty to dance, how can Liang Jie agree? ¡°Yuanbao, did you get that woman?¡± Liang Jie is very happy now because he heard a lot of information from the words of these monks. Although a hundred years have passed, the spirit world has not recovered, and the war of the day caused too much influence, and even the events of a million years ago were shaken out. For the great forces in the spirit world, Liang Jie doesn¡¯t have any favorable feelings. They are some cockroaches, and Liang Jie must completely reshape the living environment of the spirit world. The emergence of Nine Regions Taobao store is precisely for this reason, Liang Jie will not give up so easily. Yuanbao smiled and said, ¡°Relax! It¡¯s been negotiated, she will be my person in the future.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Seeing his smiling saliva came out, Liang Jie was really speechless. You¡¯re an elf, can you be not like a bad uncle? For the next few days, Liang Jie stayed in the cultivation room and didn¡¯t go out, because he and Yuanbao were making the mobile phone of the spirit world. Liang Jie and Yuanbao are very bold. In the second-level of the Nine Regions Ring, they don¡¯t know how many times they have been blasted. ¡°Master, don¡¯t be too greedy, you can only do so much on this phone!¡± ¡°If there were more, it would blow up like before.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be the same as a cell phone in the lower world, that¡¯s something that can¡¯t be done, why are you so persistent?¡± After dozens and hundreds of failures, Yuanbao really couldn¡¯t help it, Liang Jie was too greedy. Mobile phones in the lower world are really easy to use, but it is currently impossible to make the mobile phones of the spiritual world into what he wants. The magic device is not like a mobile phone. The materials that need more functions are naturally much higher. By then, no one can afford it! They will lose money to send it, so it ¡®s enough to make a spiritual mobile phone for live broadcast alone. ¡°Well, no matter where it is, there is no such cheap thing!¡± Liang Jie smiled helplessly, it is obviously impossible to create a cheap spiritual mobile phone. In the end, Liang Jie and Yuanbao decided to make a mobile phone with one function in the spirit world, that is, a phone that can only be used to watch live broadcasts. Of course, the interactive content has already been prepared, this is not a big problem. This time, the refining process is very smooth. The refined mobile phone in the spirit world is not a special thing, it is just a large-screen mobile phone. It only needs to be injected with spiritual power to turn it on, so as to form the necessary connection with the Nine Regions Ring. This is A space-like device with no storage space. However, it can be directly connected to everyone¡¯s superb storage bags, enabling real-time exchange and other interactive functions! ¡°Master, with the dominance of the Nine Regions Ring, there is no problem with this mobile phone in the spirit world.¡± ¡°In the absorption of spiritual power, I actually made something, and the spiritual power they injected will be guided to the second level of the Nine Regions Ring.¡± ¡°In this way, the tree of life can train more spiritual fluids.¡± The so-called spirit mobile phone is naturally free because its material is not so rare. At the same time, because of its special purpose, the use environment of this thing is actually very limited, and it is not very valuable. Although it was free, and Yuanbao will not do this loss-making trading! So he portrayed a small formation in the mobile phone of the spirit world. ¡°Isn¡¯t that, this mobile phone in the spirit world can still be used for cultivation?¡± Liang Jie¡¯s eyes widened, and he still cared about the need for the spiritual mobile phone to start. However, the spiritual power is just activated. You need to connect this spiritual mobile phone with Divine Mind to turn it into a mobile phone like the lower world. You can watch the live broadcast, but it displays 3D images. Because it involves the use of spiritual power and divine thoughts, it does help cultivation for monks. Yuanbao smiled and said, ¡°Master, the effect of cultivation is indeed there, and it can absorb spiritual power without restriction. If the spiritual monks want to cultivation, it is not impossible.¡± Although it is only a first-grade device, this function is definitely very powerful. ¡°Unlimited absorption?¡± Liang Jie frowned. This is a little bit worse, he even saw a continuous flow of psychic fluid. There are so many monks in the spirit world who use refined storage bags that are said to be refined by the Nine Regions Taobao shop. They are definitely in the hundreds of millions. In this way, the spiritual fluid that can be produced every day is probably counted in tons. Yuanbao grinned: ¡°Yes, but because the quality of this thing is too low, if you inject too much spiritual power, it will explode, and it can be used as a bomb during a battle!¡± ¡°I usually use it to watch the live broadcast, it can be used for fighting when fighting, it is so good!¡± ¡°And if it explodes, we will be responsible for replacement, absolutely no money, completely free.¡± It was exciting to see what he said, and it seemed that other monks were making money, but in fact, it was not. To transform spiritual power into spiritual fluid, only the life tree of the second floor of Nine Regions Ring can do it, and the real earner was Liang Jie. ¡°¡­¡± In this regard, Liang Jie has nothing to say. What else can he say? Yuanbao said nothing is wrong. ¡°Master, do you think it¡¯s not good enough?¡± Yuanbao wondered when he saw Liang Jie not talking. In his opinion, this thing is already pretty good! Being able to cultivate and also be used as a weapon! Liang Jie thought for a while and said, ¡°Since it has to be used as a weapon, I think we can put something in that small space!¡± ¡°What to put?¡± Yuanbao asked, his eyes lit up. Liang Jie grinned, ¡°Of course it¡¯s the thunder Charm made with the Soul Bead, and it has to be a little secret, so don¡¯t let others know.¡± ¡°Oh ¡­ understood! Special.¡± Yuanbao is still very clear about Liang Jie. By the time he said this, he would have completely come to mind. If this is a hidden weapon, let it become a weapon completely, after all, Liang Jie will go to the spiritual world in the future. Liang Jie grinned and felt that this was the case. If those people do not target Liang Jie, nothing will happen, but if they have misconduct with Liang Jie, Liang Jie does not mind detonating them like fireworks. Chapter 160 - - Stylist Yuanbao The mobile phones can be produced, but now Liang Jie they are not ready to release. The emergence of anything needs to be warmed up, just like when Liang Jie launched the Nine Regions Taobao store before, warming up finally set off the entire spiritual world, just like the same whirlwind. Therefore, before the live broadcast, get something special to attract them. ¡°Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s time to meet your woman.¡± Liang Jie looked at Yuanbao with a smile on his face. To be honest, the reason for saying this is because of this fat guy, who has already declared sovereignty, for fear that Liang Jie would grab her. ¡°Master, I have a good idea, let¡¯s go!¡± As the elf of Nine Regions Tripod, Yuanbao didn¡¯t realize it at all, he regarded himself as human completely. In fact, the three women have been here for a few days. After the college investigation, they came to Liang Jie. After all, they dared to stand up because of Liang Jie. Therefore, the whole thing is due to Liang Jie¡¯s credit. It took ten days for this cultivation. Liang Jie didn¡¯t care how the outside world commented on himself. He was too lazy to pay attention to these, but when Liang Jie came to the courtyard, he saw Lotus and Xu Xiao busy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why so many things?¡± Liang Jie was a little stunned when he saw the stuff in the house. However, he soon understood that these things were sent by the dean, saying that he thanked Liang Jie for his contribution to the college. As for what contribution, it goes without saying that Liang Jie also knows. ¡°What about Yin Honglei?¡± Liang Jie is not interested in furniture and other miscellaneous things. What he wants to see now is the woman convinced by Yuanbao. This woman is not a student at the college. She came here with a purpose. As for what is now very clear, she is here to expose Feng Tianyu. At that time, she wanted to use his strength, but she did not expect that she was humiliated by Liang Jie. Fortunately, the end result was good. ¡°Master, they¡¯re here to help!¡± Xu Xiao was very happy to see Liang Jie out. Even Lotus was very happy, but she was very worried about Liang Jie, for he was afraid of an accident while cultivating. If it wasn¡¯t for Xu Xiao¡¯s comforting her, she would rush in. Entering into the room with Yuanbao, Yin Honglei and the other two women were helping to pack things. Compared with the empty house before, it is indeed much better now. ¡°Yin Honglei, your master is here.¡± Yuanbao showed his figure and fluttered with a smile. This made Liang Jie speechless, but Yuanbao did not mind at all! He is really very good, even better than Liang Jie. In this regard, Yin Honglei did not care too much, directly holding Yuanbao and the other two to salute Liang Jie, and then directly kneel to the ceremony. ¡°Um, what are you doing? I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± Liang Jie twitched his lips, and he was not at all comfortable with such etiquette. They are all modern people, he just wants to get to know them and listen to their stories. ¡°Tell me what happened to you! Is Feng Tianyu really such a beast?¡± In fact, until now Liang Jie couldn¡¯t believe that this man was really such a beast. It has only been performed in TV series before. He did not expect that reality is crueler than TV series. Later, Yin Honglei talked about Feng Tianyu. As she had stated before, everything was true, and there was no falsehood. That is to say, what Liang Jie did was not an imposed sin, but that he really could not live by himself. ¡°Sure enough, handsome people are not good.¡± Liang Jie said with a cold face, very angry: ¡°However, there aren¡¯t many young people who are as handsome as me and so kind.¡± Liang Jie sympathized with their experience. Although Yin Honglei has not been hurt, her friend was persecuted and killed by Feng Tianyu. She has come to college for many years for revenge. It¡¯s a pity that Feng¡¯s family is strong, and even if she said it, no one would believe it. ¡°That being the case, then follow me later!¡± ¡°Yuanbao is very optimistic about you, and you will serve him in the future.¡± ¡°But before that, I have something I want you to try.¡± Their past was miserable, Liang Jie didn¡¯t want to expose their scars. Therefore, it is better to go directly to the topic, he wants to see the effect of the live broadcast. After several days of recovery, their injuries are already better. Although the other two women are not very beautiful compared to Yin Honglei, they are also very beautiful. ¡°Anyway, change clothes first!¡± When it comes to business, Yuanbao is naturally very happy, after all, this is what he always wanted to do. After hearing what he said, Liang Jie was actually very relieved, because, in the spirit world, he had already seen Yuan Bao¡¯s control over the styling. That was really amazing! After half an hour, the three came out of the room, Liang Jie couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Compared to before, it is almost like changing a person. The light makeup makes them look natural, and then the hair shape. All three have their own characteristics. Yin Honglei belonged to that kind of enchanting and sexy. The whole person has a kind of indescribable aggressiveness. The bun that was set high is just right. The two bangs hang down to give her a wild charm. Crimson-dominated clothing was worn only on the left half, and Yin Honglei sat half-lied and half-lying, making Liang Jie dumbfounded. The clothes of the other two were very old-line, and the long dresses of turquoise and plain white were inlaid with blue, which made them look elegant and uninspired with inspiration. With their delicate expressions and some timid eyes, it really makes people want to care for them. ¡°Yuanbao, it is really a loss for you not to be a stylist. You will be the chief stylist in the future.¡± The changes of the three women are really great. Liang Jie is really surprised. Compared with the charming from the inside to the outside of Yin Honglei at first, she now looks even more enchanting, but her enchantment has not been covered up, and it can be said that they are all just right together. The changes in the other two people are really not very big, but they have only slightly modified and changed their clothes. There has been such a big change. no one will believe it! ¡°Master, I am so good, right?.¡± For Liang Jie¡¯s compliment, Yuanbao had no humility at all. He is so powerful. He has been work hard for this century. Chapter 161 - - Only Hearing Voice but Seeing No One ¡°This is indeed commendable. You did a good job!¡± Liang Jie did not hesitate to praise, Yuanbao worked very hard. ¡°However, it¡¯s just to show you! The next time, they will not broadcast directly, but will make a talk show by only hearing their voices and not seeing them.¡± Yuanbao has his plan. He knows more about the live broadcast than Liang Jie. After all, for so many years, he has been paying attention to the live broadcast situation, and the next thing he wants to show is his strength as the master planner of the live broadcast. ¡°¡­¡± After listening to Yuanbao¡¯s words, Liang Jie was helpless, and they were so beautifully dressed. Isn¡¯t it good to show up? But think about it, just hearing the voice and not seeing anyone else, this is also a good way to broadcast live! For fans, it does create a sense of anticipation. ¡°Your trusted choice in Nine Regions Taobao store!¡± ¡°After a century of precipitation, Nine Regions Taobao Store has finally developed more advanced pills, which is enough to ensure that everyone can spend the least money to cultivate to the desired level. According to the script written by Yuanbao, Yin Honglei began to introduce the pills. First, they explained the latest pills and then introduced the pills of Nine Regions Taobao store. Although it is a drill, it shows that they worked hard. Especially in the middle of the lottery, and the question and answer time, it is very attractive. The most important thing is that they have their characteristics, and each of them has its sweetness, tenderness, and sweetness. It is very tempting. If accompanied by the voice of charm, this is a treat! ¡°Master, how is it?¡± The three women are still training, and they have to adapt to this rhythm now because they will record a voice and send it to the monks in the spiritual world. After the announcement, it is natural to give the corresponding news. Even if the people in the spirit world have already guessed what they are going to do, they will still look forward to it, because other people can¡¯t do this live broadcast, only they can do it. After all, the Nine Regions Ring is the most important component that no one else can have. ¡°Yes, both sound and looks are excellent.¡± ¡°Although the show is a bit boring, it is only now. When it is online later, you can play something new.¡± ¡°Like live broadcast of worldly life! In the future, you can also sell things in the lower world to people in the spiritual world. Isn¡¯t this a good idea?¡± Liang Jie thinks far away, and this thing is well realized, not a big deal. As long as he can make the business bigger, some forces in the lower world don¡¯t talk about to kill him, they will kneel and ask for cooperation. After all, who doesn¡¯t want to make money? Yuanbao nodded and said, ¡°This is indeed, rather than wasting resources, it is better to get more tricks.¡± It is no problem to decide things like this because the ability to abstain from Nine Regions Ring can indeed be a real-time live broadcast, which is their advantage. This is an exclusive thing. It is impossible for others to imitate, so it is impossible to be replaced. It is a monopoly. ¡°so I want to ask you, do we have a powerful legacy relic in the world!¡± Regarding the live broadcast, Liang Jie didn¡¯t care much, because many things can be used for reference. For example, adventurers, Liang Jie, they can do a program of the archaeological legacy! And Liang Jie went into to ensure the popularity. ¡°Master, I agree with your idea, and then just ask the old monsters.¡± ¡°The College should also have some clues. After all, it has been so long that it is impossible to know nothing.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to think about it now, hehe ¡­¡± When it comes to archaeological legacy, Yuanbao is even more excited than Liang Jie. This is also no way, after all, he just likes exciting things. If Li Mengyao doesn¡¯t fall asleep, she is the most excited at this moment.Visit on our novelhall.com Thinking of this, Liang Jie couldn¡¯t help laughing, remembering the look of Li Mengyao at the time. He told Yuanbao about the future live broadcast promotion plan. The two did not have any disagreements. They even said that they wanted to make a live dance room. However, in the end, Liang Jie overcame his desires rationally and did not agree to such a thing. He wants to bless the spiritual world, not to harm the spiritual world. He must spread positive energy, such as the archaeological legacy. This is to encourage everyone to work hard to find opportunities! So the two settled down and decided that this was the way to go. At the same time, the monk in the spirit world had just calmed down the turbulence caused by the previous special announcement and suddenly received an intelligence disclosure from Liang Jie. ¡°The sound is so charming! Is it the picture with them?¡± ¡°Great love!¡± ¡°No more, if you continue this way, nutrition will not keep up!¡± Looking at the information disclosed by Liang Jie, all monks were surprised. Because this time, they directly made three beautiful monks with different feelings. Charming, sweet, and fragile, these three styles of female monks are almost poking at the soft underbelly of all monks! This time it was similar to the previous announcement, but this time directly used the image of the three women, and it has to be said that once again it caused a heated discussion among the monks. In particular, the different feelings brought about by the three women¡¯s different tones make some people want, and even the expectation of their live broadcast is directly bursting. ¡°Master, I am waiting for you!¡± Yin Honglei and they are saying these words and did not follow the previous words, because this is just information disclosure, as a form of preheating. Just let them know that Liang Jie and they are doing it. Therefore, this way is very tempting, especially this time the picture of the divine mind did not use the first beauty, made them feel Liang Jie¡¯s sincerity. The charming tone, sweet and pleasant whisper, and the soft feeling of softness make people want to commit the crime! Just listening to the voice, the monks in the spirit world couldn¡¯t help it. Compared to the previous controversy, this time is all praise! ¡°The sound of the picture of the gods sent by Liang Jie this time should be a female monk with great potential. If they practice charm, they are very promising.¡± Even the female monks who practiced charm skills stood up and pointed out. This time, this is the first time that the Nine Regions Taobao Store has not broken through the offline line, so it is promoted in such a serious manner. Both male and female monks, their acceptance of this is very high. Therefore, Liang Jie¡¯s plan was perfect. Chapter 162 - Rich is Great Live things are not in a hurry for a while, wait until they are ready. At present, Liang Jie still has one thing to do, which is to recruit an apprentice. After all, he is the teacher of Nine Regions College, and there are many new students this year. Over the past few days, the teacher has already started recruiting apprentices. the minimum standard is one person. of course, if you want, you can recruit more. ¡°Liu Ru, is there any requirement for recruiting students?¡± In fact, Liang Jie is no stranger to enrollment. Just as many universities will inspect the excellent students of various schools, Nine Regions College is also possible. However, teachers can choose students, and students can naturally choose teachers. Without a strong power, it is definitely not possible. Secondly, teachers have no good character, and naturally, they cannot recruit good students. ¡°There is no requirement. As long as you have strong power and good character, you will naturally be very popular.¡± ¡°Of course, if you are handsome, you can recruit some vain female Monks, even male Monks are normal.¡± ¡°After all, some teachers just like to play this game.¡± Liu Ru smiled at Liang Jie and told him the secret of enrollment. There is no doubt that there is no way to talk about the appearance of Liang Jie. He feeling good about himself, but the fact is that he is not handsome. As for power, he can barely make it, but this teacher¡¯s character was no need to be mentioned. As for what Liang Jie has done before, no one will think that Liang Jie will be a good teacher. ¡°Hey, am I so unpopular? I am also the pioneer of eliminating evil for the people. ¡± Liang Jie absolutely cannot accept Liuru¡¯s attitude. Is he not handsome? Also, he must have a teacher¡¯s ethics! Otherwise, can Shangguan Yu be so young as to have a Yuanying period power? These people just don¡¯t know anything, but he is very popular. ¡°Lotus, Xiao Xiao, accompany us to recruit apprentices.¡± A left and a right embrace two beautiful women, Liang Jie is proud. This makes Liuru very speechless. It is strange that you can recruit apprentices! you really think being rich is great! After all, Liang Jie¡¯s reputation is really bad now. Both male and female monks don¡¯t like Liang Jie. the reason is that Liang Jie has maids like Lotus and Xu Xiao. In fact, just as Liu ru thought, when Liang Jie brought two beautiful maids to the place where teacher enrolled students, all the people stared up their eyes. ¡°That seems to be Liang Xiaobao! I heard that he was also a teacher, and he brought his maid to recruit students. ¡± ¡°Won¡¯t it be with a honey trap? Brother, you must hold on and not be tempted. ¡± ¡°Fuck you, why don¡¯t you say you¡¯re looking straight now?¡± Although they don¡¯t like Liang Jie, his maids are very attractive. No matter in shape or appearance, they are very top-class, especially lotus, which really makes countless people fall in love with her, and icy temperament is absolutely stunning. As for Xu Xiao, she is like a fire. Just standing there makes people thirsty, as if the fire in their heart had been ignited. Liang Jie is really happy. Enjoying the envious eyes of the crowd, Liang Jie walked a little floating. However, he did not forget his purpose, but he was watching the enrollment situation here. There are many teachers coming to recruit students. Each teacher has many students who go to consult and receive guidance, and then make a decision after considering the comparison. ¡°you! You sold me the location of enrollment! ¡± Soon, Liang Jie found a good location. It is cool near the tuyere and under a big tree. It is very good for recruiting students. So he spoke directly. teacher, who was giving directions to students, frowned immediately and clearly recognized Liang Jie. ¡°Liang teacher, it is wrong of you to do this. You need to occupy a location on your own. Why do you make such sacred things stink of copper?¡± The teacher was very dissatisfied because he felt it was a shame to him and he would never compromise. In any case, he is not the kind of person who does not want dignity for money, and this matter must not be bowed down. ¡°The teacher is right. It can¡¯t be said to be selling, it should be said to be giving!¡± ¡°as long as this teacher gives me a location, I will give him my thanks.¡± ¡°A top-grade spirit stone, what do you think? Or two ¡­ ¡± Liang Jie¡¯s words make people speechless. To put it another way, nature is the same! Only when Liang Jie made an offer, the teacher was obviously a little tempted. But before he could answer, Liang Jie increased the price again. ¡°Snapping¡± At this point, all the things he used to test students¡¯ spiritual roots fell to the ground. Two top-grade spirit stones! This is definitely a huge sum of money for him. ¡°Well, two are really a little less, the five! No more, Lotus will pay! ¡± Liang Jie saw that the other party was unmoved and immediately increased his price. In the end, he paid him directly to take over the place regardless of whether the other party answered or not. The teacher took five top-grade spirit stones and stayed there. It took a while for the teacher to return to absolute being and stood in front of Liang Jie with a full face of excitement. ¡°why? Five top-grade spirit stone is too few? ¡± ¡°if you are not a teacher, I would have let lotus to beat you.¡± ¡°To be a person is better to accept as soon as possible. Don¡¯t be too much!¡± When Liang Jie said this, Lotus was ready to go to war. spiritual power spread during the Yuanying period, overwhelming the students around. Even the teachers were surprised. The Liang teacher was a bomb! It will detonate at any time and place, and the enrollment can make such a big noise. ¡°No, no, Liang teacher, don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m going to pack up my things and leave. This is yours!¡± The teacher looked at Liang Jie with mirth, picked up his own things, carefully wrapped the top-grade spirit stone and ran away. Looking at him like that, Liang Jie felt his chin and did not know what he was thinking, but others looked down on him. ¡°Shameless, corrupt teachers¡¯ ethics.¡± ¡°That is, the teacher must lead by example. How can he be so happy for just a few top-grade spirit stone?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Obviously, they are not happy with this teacher. However, it doesn¡¯t matter in Liang Jie. It doesn¡¯t need to pay too much for the things that make money. Why can¡¯t you make money? Tell him! Those who said that this teacher was really envy and jealousy. ¡°Oh, by the way! Liu Ru has not location. The teacher next to ¡­ ¡± ¡°Liang teacher, five top-grade spirit stone, I am willing to give this place to Liu ru teacher.¡± ¡°Well, good!¡± Liang Jie scratched his head and found the teacher was sensible enough. The man was very happy. At the same time, several teachers¡¯ eyes at the side looked straight at the side, obviously envious of the teacher just now. ¡°Alas ¡­¡± Liu Ru, who was watching, was very convinced. She thought the teacher would not agree, but she didn¡¯t think the fact gave her a loud slap. Money may not be everything, but most things can be solved with money. Chapter 163 - Recruitment of students ¡°classmates, I am Liang Xiaobao. Come and let me check your spiritual root!¡± Liang Jie sat down on the teacher¡¯s location and seemed to have not seen what had just happened. Then he looked cheekily at the students who just wanted the teacher to see the spiritual root. This is a very lovely girl, with smooth and tender skin and a pair of nifty big eyes. At this time, she is somewhat shy and her face is red. ¡°teacher, I don¡¯t want to check!¡± The girl was very nervous. feeling the two beautiful maids beside Liang Jie, she immediately felt shy and quickly got up and ran away. This made Liu Ru laugh. Can¡¯t you be normal? You talk like you want to take advantage of others. It¡¯s strange that people are not afraid. ¡°master, look, this little girl is nice, especially this back!¡± ¡°If I am right, her backbone is her weakness, and if you touch her lightly, you can make her love you.¡± ¡°And the tight thighs and that ¡­¡± Yuanbao stood on the table and looked at the girl who had escaped. he even began to comment. Liang Jie stare big eyes, according to the comments of ingot carefully observe, think what he said is really quite reasonable, but this girl is too timid, if only more daring. For Liang Jie move at the moment, LiuRu directly gave him a big supercilious look. With his attitude, it is really strange if he can recruit students. Even if some people can stand his funny character, they have ulterior motives. ¡°Lotus, Xiao xiao, help me hang this up.¡± Liang Jie did make the most speechless move. Yes, that¡¯s right, Liang Jie did not hesitate to use his assassin¡¯s mace, that is, to solve the problem with money and to recruit students with money directly! This move is really too hard, one side of the teacher have canthus twitching, very anxious to move up the beat Liang Jie. ¡°Recruiting students with Money¡± Looking at the words, all the teachers felt dizzy. they didn¡¯t think the Liang teacher was too shameless. Everyone knows that you have money, but don¡¯t insult the teacher industry, okay? Why is it that when something comes to you, it¡¯s all stink of copper? ¡°Wow, what¡¯s wrong with them? Why are the faces black like the bottom of a pot? ¡± When Liang Jie feeling the cold sight, he shivered and looked up startled. All the teachers around here glared at him maliciously, then silently packed up things and left the place, emptying it out, leaving only Liang Jie and Liu Ru. ¡°because of you! Can you be a little low key! Do not teach students extravagance. ¡± Liu Ru sighed, she is really helpless. Who let her know Liang Jie? she can¡¯t even find students this year. Teachers teach students only to lead them to get started, and after reaching the solid foundation period, they will look at their own. Liu Ru just taught students well the year before last, so there are no students now. If they reach the solid foundation period with very little time, they will naturally be taken a fancy to by the elders of the college and then taught by them. However, if they perform normally, they can only earn their own contribution and let the teacher and elders of the college give directions. ¡°extravagance? Why is it so unpleasant? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to cultivation, can¡¯t you be happier?¡± ¡°I have the ability to provide resources to apprentice, and then the apprentice hopes to get my advice. isn¡¯t it good?¡± Liang Jie didn¡¯t think he was wrong at all. He didn¡¯t care what others thought! As long as he is happy. Since you all think my style is problematic, then I¡¯ll show you my style. Is it illegal? ¡°Yes, what you said is right, let it be!¡± To this, Liuru also has nothing to say. Because what Liang Jie said is absolutely true. He has the power, and it is normal for him to do so. What you can¡¯t do is done by others. Do others have to cooperate with you? This statement, itself is very strange! ¡°Have you heard? Liang teacher even said he would pay a lot of money to recruit students! ¡± ¡°Really? It is said that Liang teacher is very rich. Not only did he spend spirit stone to exchange contribution points and then buy the cave mansion on Feixian Island, but also gave Liu Ru teacher a lot of pills! ¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Go and have a look! ¡± If Liang Jie¡¯s reputation was not very good before, students would not come. Then it is completely different now. Who does not want to cultivation more easily? In the face of Liang Jieliang¡¯s money offensive, students all had the idea to find out. Within half an hour, Liang Jie¡¯s place was surrounded by many people. All the students were waiting to see what price Liang Jie was prepared to offer to tempt students! ¡°Almost, Lotus, Xiao xiao, take out things.¡± Seeing that there were many people around, Liang Jie knew it was time to show them something. When lotus and Xiao Xiao put all the pills on the table, in an instant in this area was enveloped by pills smell and the young students were shocked. Pills placed from left to right are the pills needed for one person from the cultivation momentum period to Yuan Ying period. Liang Jie showed his power with practical actions. As long as you worship him as a teacher, you can take these pills into your pocket. ¡°As you can see, these pills are enough to enable a person to reach the Yuanying period in a short time. As for how much time it will take, it depends on your own talent.¡± ¡°Of course, if you want to soar, I can also provide the corresponding pills.¡± ¡°You have the right to choose me, I naturally have the right to choose you, originally I was to give you the opportunity, but you didn¡¯t catch it! So I only recruit one person! ¡± Liang Jie smiled, to thoroughly teach these students a lesson. Admittedly, Liang Jie did make some disgusting things, but does this mean he does not have power? Why can¡¯t Liang Jie be treated correctly? This is itself a problem of its own. If they really have talent, they would know what they need! ¡°Liang teacher, I don¡¯t want to hear you say this. Don¡¯t you mean to humiliate people?¡± ¡°Yes! How did you perform yourself, don¡¯t you know? ¡± ¡°The reason why no one is willing to worship you as a teacher is all your own fault.¡± Obviously, after listening to Liang Jie¡¯s words, some students became psychologically uncomfortable and began to argue. They seem reasonable, but in Liang Jie¡¯s view, they are too young. If they are really smart, they should know that Liang Jie is the one who is most likely to provide the resources they need. Cultivation needs resources. Is it because a person¡¯s character is a little bit problematic that others are unwilling to make contact? It can only be said that these are children and they have no idea what society is like. Chapter 164 - Teacher It is not surprising that these students have such people against Liang Jie. Even Liu Ru did not expect that these students would say so directly about Liang Jie. This made her feel for the first time that the way the teacher chose students seemed to be wrong. Because, as Liang Jie said, both sides have the right to choose. As a teacher, power is placed there, and resources are placed there, but no one asks. This is a problem in itself. ¡°Maybe you think you are students, so it is quite natural to say so.¡± ¡°But you are insulting my master. If it weren¡¯t for you being students, I could make you pay at any time.¡± ¡°teacher respect you, don¡¯t think you are powerful, my master achieved gold pill Tao when he is 20 years old, you also deserve to laugh at master?¡± Lotus is very protective, but she is different from the situation in the spirit world. If these students had insulted Liang Jie before, they would have been killed. This time, she is willing to reason, which is very lenient, and what she said is all true things, without any exaggeration. ¡°Haha ¡­ 20-year-old gold pill period monk? Do you think we are stupid? ¡± ¡°you regard gold pill period is carrot cabbage? Things that can be bought in a vegetable market? ¡± ¡°that is, a nouveau riche who does not know where to come from, proud here.¡± Obviously, these students did not believe in Liang Jie, because they had not seen the 20-year-old gold pill period, so they thought it was impossible. Students are also unhappy with Lotus¡¯s behavior of protecting the master. ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the students, Liang Jie sighed and shook his head. Are young people like this nowadays? What all don¡¯t understand, only believe some one-sided things, such people can make achievement? ¡°Do you think you are a genius? In that case, I¡¯ll find a genius to compare with you. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say I bully you, I¡¯ll find someone you know and someone you respect.¡± ¡°The saddest thing about people is that they clearly have no sense and are unwilling to believe things beyond common sense. They are not willing to say no even if they understand.¡± Liang Jie looked at the students and sent a message directly to Shangguan Yu, asking him to come to Nine Regions College. Many things! In fact, it is useless to say it with your mouth. The best way is to let them see it with their own eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s meet someone! Do you really think you are very good? ¡± ¡°You, in addition, had a little money, what else do you have? Without family, you are nothing. ¡± ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t provoke his yuanying period maid, ha ha ¡­¡± These young students are really interesting, because they are all children of modern the world, so they are somewhat out of touch with the spirit world¡¯s respect for teachers. Today¡¯s children have no concept of the teacher at all, they all have their own ideas, so even if the whole world can cultivate again, some things, in essence, are still difficult to change. Listen to these people¡¯s laughter, lotus is very angry, but Liang Jie stopped her, they like to laugh, laugh happier now, more ugly for a while. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m coming! What are you looking for me for? ¡± ¡°Why are so many people around? Let me go, thank you! ¡± Just when the crowd laughed, an abrupt sound sounded. They were very familiar with this person¡¯s sound because he was not only the top ten outstanding monks, but also the manager of Nine Regions Taobao store. As for the Nine Regions Taobao store, they know it very well. It is a special store that includes all kinds of pills. It abandons the modern APP and chooses the superb storage bag as the shopping platform. If they don¡¯t have the confidence, they can¡¯t do it. However, such a person was actually calling the teacher, and the students present even thought they had misheard him. ¡°This is not Shangguan Yu? Ten Outstanding monks! ¡± ¡°He seems to be calling for a teacher. I remember he didn¡¯t have a teacher!¡± ¡°Yes! He ¡­ ¡± About ShangguanYu, they still know quite well, so when he called the teacher, they will have such a big response, feel a little incredible. But just when they suspect, ShangguanYu has come to the front of Liang Jie. ¡°teacher, you want to see me? Why are so many students around! ¡± Shangguanyu¡¯s face was grinning. he is now a famous person and must keep his image all the time. Liang Jie raised his eyelids and said, ¡°I am now the teacher of Nine Regions College. I said I reached the gold pill period at the age of 20. These students don¡¯t believe me, so let you prove it!¡± ¡°Well, teacher, these young bastards are stupid. teacher, you are willing to teach them, it is a blessing.¡± ¡°Since they are so embarrassed, forget it! The people of our ancient tomb sect can¡¯t afford to lose this person. I, the chief disciple, don¡¯t agree to recruit this kind of silly force as a disciple. ¡± ¡°Who just looked down on my teacher, come out we one-on-one hit! I¡¯ll not use hands! ¡± Shangguan Yu is very angry now. Can they make fun of his teacher? A group of kids really think how great they are. Looking at the way he rolled up his sleeves to fight, all the people were dumbfounded. this was the first time they saw shangguanyu¡¯s performance. We can see Shangguan Yu¡¯s expression. They also know how wrong they are. It turns out that Liang Jie was in the gold pill period when he was 20. ¡°¡­¡± How arrogant they were before and how inferior these young students are now. This gap cannot be filled at all. It is really because they were so arrogant just now. They are the real buffoons! they thought the other party was a teacher, so he did not dare to do anything to them, so they ridiculed and even insulted him. Now it¡¯s their turn to be outnumbered, let alone to fight with ShangguanYu. They are anxious to find a hole to get in because it is too shameful. ¡°What is proud of? Is it power stronger ¡­ ¡± Of course, people with some qualities will return to reason after drifting with the tide. But fools don¡¯t like this. Their brains are like being kicked by a donkey. At such a juncture, they still refuse to give up and even challenge Liang Jie and ShangguanYu. ¡°Pa¡± Even if they disrespect the teacher before he came, now they still dare to say such a thing, Shangguan Yu will naturally teach them a good lesson. It¡¯s too humiliating to hit people in the face, so Shangguan Yu slapped them directly on the back and threw them all down to the ground to cry. the body suffered unimaginable pain. ¡°can you humiliate my teacher? Also don¡¯t want to think you can cultivate is ¡­ ¡± He wanted to continue, but finally, ShangguanYu stopped, after all, this is a secret that cannot be said. Chapter 165 - Changes Gradually ¡°All right, all right, isn¡¯t it over?¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to worship me as a teacher, don¡¯t watch the fun here.¡± ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t accept either of you. Go back to your homes and find your mothers.¡± Liang Jie motioned ShangGuanYu not to make too much noise, it¡¯s almost enough. These young students, after this thing, should have some convergence, and may even be reborn. Talent and luck are needed for cultivation. Since they missed each other, it shows that there is no predestination between them, so Liang Jie does not care much. ¡°This boy is interesting. It seems right to let him come to Nine Regions College!¡± At this point, the dean is looking at this side through the clairvoyant avatar. He thought that Liang Jie would make a big mess and was even ready to solve it. He didn¡¯t think he finally solved it in this way, which was really surprising. Wang Jing, who was sitting opposite the dean, smiled. ¡°This boy is very nice. Although he is a bit arrogant, he does have some advantages.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all? Is it not because you counted his future? ¡± Dean smiled and didn¡¯t take Wang¡¯s words seriously, but he knew how much Wang Jing valued Liang Jie. As Wang¡¯s old friend, the dean naturally knows a lot about things, including Wang¡¯s calculation of things in Liang Jie that year, and he is also very clear. ¡°I¡¯ve got it, but I can¡¯t see too many things!¡± ¡°I thought it would take a long time, and I was even ready to follow Liang Jiefei to the spirit world. I didn¡¯t expect him to do such a thing.¡± ¡°Everything is beyond our control, but now it is really going in the right direction.¡± With regard to Liang Jie, many things were already known when doing deduction. Although Wang Jing paid a great price, it now seems completely worth it. Of course, Wang Jing still has some regrets! If I had been more willing, I might have seen more things. Unfortunately, it is impossible now, because Liang Jie has practiced the Five-element Yin and Yang. His future is full of variables and cannot be predicted at all. ¡°All right, I¡¯ve got everything you want, and when the time comes, I¡¯ll give him the opportunity.¡± The Dean shook his head and smiled. He still liked Liang Jie very much. He was straightforward and did not like to beat around the bush. This is very good. Although there are some bad problems, at least it is not crooked ways, so he also regardless, after all, everyone has his own temper and character! It is a good thing that it can bring changes to Nine Regions College. ¡°teacher, are you really going to recruit students? younger brother or sister? ¡± ¡°By the way, everyone is passing on your and Liu Ru¡¯s things, is it real?¡± ¡°First of all, I have to clarify that I really have no relationship with Liu Ru. I am still single. I think it is quite good.¡± ShangGuanYu preface does not take after language, let Liang Jie feeling is speechless. But when it comes to this matter, Liang Jie feels very strange, don¡¯t ShangGuan Yu change? ¡°What are you talking about?¡± For ShangGuanYu¡¯s character, LiuRu already learned. Even after getting along for so long, this boy hasn¡¯t changed at all and is still so annoying. ¡°isn¡¯t it? I heard that you all live together! ¡± ShangGuanYu this mouth is really annoying, Liang Jie wanted to give him a hammer directly and let him lie down and shut up. Liang Jie, who is too lazy to explain, just wants to wait for the right person to come to respect sb as a teacher. Now his thoughts must have spread. Those who have scruples should also not have too many scruples. As long as they are willing to come, Liang Jie feels that he can certainly find some good guys. ¡°Alas, we have cultivated for so long, newcomers have seen it thoroughly!¡± As they argued, teachers at Nine Regions College were all silent. All along, they have really done a good job, but in essence, they are still wrong, because cultivation is not the same kind of teaching as before. Immortal cultivation is the practice of immortality. Most of these students are inappropriate. Why do they accept them as disciples? It is nothing more than a contribution point. If all of them are going for profit, the cultivation would have changed. ¡°Just let it be today! I have realized something that I need to close the door to cultivating! ¡± ¡°I have also learned something. If you sincerely ask for advice, you can come back in three days!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day, and I¡¯ll come back in ten days!¡± With the first person, there will naturally be a second person. They were awakened by Liang Jie¡¯s words and had an epiphany. This is really shocking. Once you realize the Tao, it is not so difficult for you to understand even such small things, which shows that they are getting closer to the essence of the Tao. ¡°hmm? How come suddenly there are more students? ¡± As more and more teachers learned something, so many more students came to the teachers who were still recruiting students, which surprised them very much. It is really too abnormal. This kind of situation will never occur in previous years. How can it seem that many teachers have become more casual? They no longer give directions to students¡¯ questions. if there is no predestination between them, they will not even take one more look and say one more word. ¡°How has the atmosphere of the college changed? What the hell is going on? ¡± ¡°It seems that because of Liang teacher, he has a lot of opinions about the students, saying that they take the cultivation for granted.¡± ¡°There is such a thing, do the teachers all feel it?¡± This is amazing. Just because of such things, most teachers can feel it. This is another great achievement. Whether these teachers understand or not, at least the dean and vice dean are very clear. At this time, they already knew the things of the faculty, and they were also shocked by the impact of Liang Jie¡¯s unintentional actions. Unexpectedly, they could still operate like this. ¡°He is really unexpected! Everything he does is not useless. ¡± ¡°Maybe he didn¡¯t realize that he was already influencing people around him.¡± ¡°Wang Jing, do you think he can take the road we failed to take?¡± Dean is now looking forward to Liang Jie more and more. He is really interesting. The reason why this is so is because of his dragon vein. As a special spiritual vein, the dragon vein can really affect the surroundings, which is more obvious than the spiritual vein. If you get the recognition of the spiritual vein, you can get great benefits, even the people of the family. dragon vein is even more powerful, and even the supporters of the dragon vein mark can have some good fortune and luck. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t want to change his life path.¡± Wang Jing shook his head, not very sure. With regard to Liang Jie, Wang Jing fought half a life before, which brought him to this day, but this does not mean that Wang Jing can change his life trajectory. Unless Wang Jing fights with all his cultivation and soul and forcibly changes his fate at the cost of his life, he may be able to take Liang Jie to another road, but even so, he is not sure, because Liang Jie is not the same as he used to be. COMMENT FIRST Rate this chapter Vote with Power Stone Send Gifts As for Liang Jie, neither the dean nor Wang Jing wants to interfere too much. The reason why they pay so much attention to him now is that they just want to see something in him! In fact, they did see it. Since providence is such, let nature take its course! They are really looking forward to what height Liang Jie can reach. ¡°teacher, was I too much? why didn¡¯t anyone come?¡± ¡°This should not be! Handsome as I am, that¡¯s the top ten outstanding monks! As your apprentice, I support you. there should be a sea of people.¡± ¡°But now there is no one, isn¡¯t it too fake?¡± At this moment, ShangGuanYu has doubts about his title. Before he came to Nine Regions College, he was surrounded by countless beautiful women monk, but now there was no one, which really hurt him. ¡°Well, there¡¯s someone here!¡± While he was complaining, Liang Jie saw a person. This is a young girl, only about 13 years old, looks very thin, wearing shabby clothes, out of tune with the surrounding environment. Especially compared with those students before, this little girl is much worse. ¡°¡­¡± When Shangguan Yu heard the news, he found it was a little girl and his face collapsed immediately. However, some people are better than none. After all, this little girl¡¯s coming is also a recognition of them. ¡°This little sister, are you here to worship a teacher?¡± ShangGuanYu¡¯s performance is very kind, walked over to look at the little girl in front of them. they can see that the little girl is not well off. She is thin and has some malnutrition, which is almost one head higher than the table. Among modern children, her stature is not too high, which makes people feel a little heartache. Especially her hands were full of scars, which made Liang Jie frowned. ¡°¡­¡± The little girl was a little shy. She opened her mouth to speak but found her voice hoarse as if she had forgotten how to speak. In the end, she can only nod, a face of hope to see ShangGuanYu and Liang Jie. ¡°I remember, it seems that she came last year, but no teacher accept her.¡± Looking at the little girl carefully, Liu Ru remembered last year when she thought the child was too poor and gave her food and money. Her talent is so poor that no one is willing to accept her as a disciple, even if she is pitiful. Surprisingly, she was so persistent that she insisted on coming to Nine Regions College to learn from teachers. she didn¡¯t come out before, knowing that no one would accept her, so hide and observe! ¡°Lotus, give her a washing pulp pill and cleaning body fluid to cure the injury first.¡± Liang Jie looked at the little girl and laughed. He did not answer her directly because he wanted to see what was going on with the little girl. In Liang Jie and their strength, in fact, at a glance can see the physical condition of the average person, is to use things to check the spirit root, in order to see if there is a hidden special spirit root. However, the little girl in front of us is different. She is really too weak, even worse than the average person. ¡°Yes, master!¡± Lotus naturally won¡¯t disobey Liang Jie¡¯s orders. She and Xu Xiao came to the front of the little girl, helped her recuperate with their own spiritual power, and then fed her with cleaning body fluid and washing pulp pill. With the help of the Yuan Ying period expert, the little girl had already finished washing pulp and essence in less than ten minutes. To the surprise of the crowd, her body did not become strong because of this, but only recovered from her injuries. The scene stunned everyone. ¡°Impossible, how could such a thing happen?¡± ¡°Clearly weaker than the average person, but washing pulp pill is useless?¡± ¡°Liang Jie, let this girl to me! I accept her as a disciple! ¡± Liu Ru was very surprised, but she knew that the child was definitely not simple. Since it was fate to meet again, she was willing to accept the girl as a disciple. However, Liang Jie shook his head and rejected her directly because he knew that the girl was destined for himself. If she had worshipped other teachers before, then they would not have met today. She has been rejected mercilessly many times, just to meet him! The monastic believes in fate and destiny. This girl is destined to join his ancient tomb sect. ¡°Shangguan Yu, what are you doing? Prepare clothes for Younger sister soon.¡± ¡°How can the people of our ancient tomb sect be looked down upon?¡± ¡°Now that we have found the students we want, we¡¯ll go home.¡± Liang Jie is really very satisfied, can meet with the little girl, is definitely the best chance for Liang Jie. Is this girl ordinary? Yes, very ordinary! Is this girl special? Yes, very special! So far, among the people Liang Jie has come into contact with, spirit root has different grades. This is talent, which has a great influence on one person. Just like Shangguan Yu, his Five-element spirit root is very low-level, just a medium level. This is really very weak, and it is already a miracle to be able to cultivate it till the Yuan Ying period. However, this is not absolute, because the quality of spiritual root can be improved. Shangguan Yu has eaten a lot of washing pulp pill over the years, which is the most critical and basic operation for physical enhancement and improvement of spiritual root quality. Also because of this, the ShangGuanYu spirit root has reached the perfect grade, which is enough to make him cultivate to god period! However, if he wants to be illusory period or even the strength of the real period, he still needs to raise the level of spiritual root. This is a normal situation, but this little girl went against common sense and ate a washing pulp pill and cleaning body fluid. Neither her spiritual root nor her physique has been significantly improved. There is no doubt that her body must have a big problem, Liang Jie would like to find out! ¡°Younger sister, come on, this is Brother¡¯s gift to you!¡± Now that teacher has decided to take her as an apprentice, shangguan Yu will not be stingy. He brought the little girl a lot of beautiful clothes, and then prepared a lot of pills, put hundreds of thousands first grade pills in the superb storage bag. This is a superb storage bag embroidered with lucky characters. Shangguan Yu made it into a small backpack style so that the Younger sister could carry the bag. ¡°Thank¡­you¡­ brother¡± The little girl spoke with difficulty, but she was so happy that her eyes were ruddy that she almost cried. She has suffered a lot over the years, but all this has paid off. She is really excited now and runs directly to Liang Jie¡¯s front and kneels down to kowtow and worship the teacher. ¡°Get up! Go, the teacher will take you home! ¡± Feeling the little girl¡¯s pledge of nature¡¯s mystery, Liang Jie was deeply touched. It¡¯s really hard for such a cute little girl to go through this kind of hardship. For this girl newly joined group, whether Shangguan Yu or Lotus and Xu Xiao, they are very caring. Watching Liang Jie pull the little girl away, Liu Ru did not know what to say at that time. Chapter 166 - The little girl As for Liang Jie, neither the dean nor Wang Jing wants to interfere too much. The reason why they pay so much attention to him now is that they just want to see something in him! In fact, they did see it. Since providence is such, let nature take its course! They are really looking forward to what height Liang Jie can reach. ¡°teacher, was I too much? why didn¡¯t anyone come?¡± ¡°This should not be! Handsome as I am, that¡¯s the top ten outstanding monks! As your apprentice, I support you. there should be a sea of people.¡± ¡°But now there is no one, isn¡¯t it too fake?¡± At this moment, ShangGuanYu has doubts about his title. Before he came to Nine Regions College, he was surrounded by countless beautiful women monk, but now there was no one, which really hurt him. ¡°Well, there¡¯s someone here!¡± While he was complaining, Liang Jie saw a person. This is a young girl, only about 13 years old, looks very thin, wearing shabby clothes, out of tune with the surrounding environment. Especially compared with those students before, this little girl is much worse. ¡°¡­¡± When Shangguan Yu heard the news, he found it was a little girl and his face collapsed immediately. However, some people are better than none. After all, this little girl¡¯s coming is also a recognition of them. ¡°This little sister, are you here to worship a teacher?¡± ShangGuanYu¡¯s performance is very kind, walked over to look at the little girl in front of them. they can see that the little girl is not well off. She is thin and has some malnutrition, which is almost one head higher than the table. Among modern children, her stature is not too high, which makes people feel a little heartache. Especially her hands were full of scars, which made Liang Jie frowned. ¡°¡­¡± The little girl was a little shy. She opened her mouth to speak but found her voice hoarse as if she had forgotten how to speak. In the end, she can only nod, a face of hope to see ShangGuanYu and Liang Jie. ¡°I remember, it seems that she came last year, but no teacher accept her.¡± Looking at the little girl carefully, Liu Ru remembered last year when she thought the child was too poor and gave her food and money. Her talent is so poor that no one is willing to accept her as a disciple, even if she is pitiful. Surprisingly, she was so persistent that she insisted on coming to Nine Regions College to learn from teachers. she didn¡¯t come out before, knowing that no one would accept her, so hide and observe! ¡°Lotus, give her a washing pulp pill and cleaning body fluid to cure the injury first.¡± Liang Jie looked at the little girl and laughed. He did not answer her directly because he wanted to see what was going on with the little girl. In Liang Jie and their strength, in fact, at a glance can see the physical condition of the average person, is to use things to check the spirit root, in order to see if there is a hidden special spirit root. However, the little girl in front of us is different. She is really too weak, even worse than the average person. ¡°Yes, master!¡± Lotus naturally won¡¯t disobey Liang Jie¡¯s orders. She and Xu Xiao came to the front of the little girl, helped her recuperate with their own spiritual power, and then fed her with cleaning body fluid and washing pulp pill. With the help of the Yuan Ying period expert, the little girl had already finished washing pulp and essence in less than ten minutes. To the surprise of the crowd, her body did not become strong because of this, but only recovered from her injuries. The scene stunned everyone. ¡°Impossible, how could such a thing happen?¡± ¡°Clearly weaker than the average person, but washing pulp pill is useless?¡± ¡°Liang Jie, let this girl to me! I accept her as a disciple! ¡± Liu Ru was very surprised, but she knew that the child was definitely not simple. Since it was fate to meet again, she was willing to accept the girl as a disciple. However, Liang Jie shook his head and rejected her directly because he knew that the girl was destined for himself. If she had worshipped other teachers before, then they would not have met today. She has been rejected mercilessly many times, just to meet him! The monastic believes in fate and destiny. This girl is destined to join his ancient tomb sect. ¡°Shangguan Yu, what are you doing? Prepare clothes for Younger sister soon.¡± ¡°How can the people of our ancient tomb sect be looked down upon?¡± ¡°Now that we have found the students we want, we¡¯ll go home.¡± Liang Jie is really very satisfied, can meet with the little girl, is definitely the best chance for Liang Jie. Is this girl ordinary? Yes, very ordinary! Is this girl special? Yes, very special! So far, among the people Liang Jie has come into contact with, spirit root has different grades. This is talent, which has a great influence on one person. Just like Shangguan Yu, his Five-element spirit root is very low-level, just a medium level. This is really very weak, and it is already a miracle to be able to cultivate it till the Yuan Ying period. However, this is not absolute, because the quality of spiritual root can be improved. Shangguan Yu has eaten a lot of washing pulp pill over the years, which is the most critical and basic operation for physical enhancement and improvement of spiritual root quality. Also because of this, the ShangGuanYu spirit root has reached the perfect grade, which is enough to make him cultivate to god period! However, if he wants to be illusory period or even the strength of the real period, he still needs to raise the level of spiritual root. This is a normal situation, but this little girl went against common sense and ate a washing pulp pill and cleaning body fluid. Neither her spiritual root nor her physique has been significantly improved. There is no doubt that her body must have a big problem, Liang Jie would like to find out! ¡°Younger sister, come on, this is Brother¡¯s gift to you!¡± Now that teacher has decided to take her as an apprentice, shangguan Yu will not be stingy. He brought the little girl a lot of beautiful clothes, and then prepared a lot of pills, put hundreds of thousands first grade pills in the superb storage bag. This is a superb storage bag embroidered with lucky characters. Shangguan Yu made it into a small backpack style so that the Younger sister could carry the bag. ¡°Thank¡­you¡­ brother¡± The little girl spoke with difficulty, but she was so happy that her eyes were ruddy that she almost cried. She has suffered a lot over the years, but all this has paid off. She is really excited now and runs directly to Liang Jie¡¯s front and kneels down to kowtow and worship the teacher. ¡°Get up! Go, the teacher will take you home! ¡± Feeling the little girl¡¯s pledge of nature¡¯s mystery, Liang Jie was deeply touched. It¡¯s really hard for such a cute little girl to go through this kind of hardship. For this girl newly joined group, whether Shangguan Yu or Lotus and Xu Xiao, they are very caring. Watching Liang Jie pull the little girl away, Liu Ru did not know what to say at that time. Chapter 167 - Shamelessness is in the same line Originally, Liang Jie was going to take the little girl back to the cave. But before he had gone far enough, he was stopped by several powerful monks, who seemed to ready to attack Liang Jie. ¡°Liang Xiaobao, please leave the little girl to us, otherwise you don¡¯t want to leave here.¡± ¡°the Nine Regions college is not run by your family. can you be domineering in the Nine Regions college if you deal with waste like Feng Tianyu?¡± ¡°Today, we will teach you how to be a human being!¡± they are very arrogant, don¡¯t put Liang Jie in the eye. These people were members of the top ten families. After learning what Liang Jie had done, they had been watching in the dark. There is no doubt that these people are waiting for Liang Jie to find the right person and then snatch the person from his hand. The purpose is very simple. It is nothing more than to humiliate him. ¡°Recruiting students is entirely voluntary. Are you too much in blocking us?¡± ¡°Also, the Feng family dare not provoke me, and you jumped out and attacked me.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know whether to praise you for your courage or despise a bad brain!¡± In the face of these people and the hidden god period people, Liang Jie is not worried at all. Some people just like to die, no matter how you stop it, it is useless, especially those large families who think they have some strength. ¡°Hum, today is not up to you!¡± People seem to know Liang Jie¡¯s meaning. But they don¡¯t care, the little girl is really very special, as ten families, they naturally very want to get the little girl. As long as the secrets of the little girl can be unlocked, their family will certainly be promoted beyond imagination. ¡°Talk nonsense, dare to play Younger sister¡¯s idea, believe it or not, I cut you all today to feed the dog?¡± ShangGuanYu is a violent temper, looking at the frightened Younger sister, he immediately got angry, don¡¯t give these people a good look. However, these people know perfectly well the identity of ShangGuanYu, and Liang Jie is still his teacher now. As a result, they still dare to behave in such a way. It is clear that there is no room for discussion. ¡°Shangguan Yu, you¡¯d better leave it alone.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t stop what we want to do.¡± ¡°We¡¯re taking that girl away today. You can¡¯t stop us.¡± Sure enough, those hidden god period Monks came out, and there were actually a group of God period Monks. Their strength was all in the later god period, which can be said to be very strong. In the face of such a group of later god period monks, Liang Jie they have no chance to win, even if there is the lotus, because she was badly hit when she was in the spirit world, spiritual power has not completely recovered and cannot use the too powerful spell. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± However, even if her own strength is insufficient to deter the other party, the lotus is still so domineering. If she tried her best, it is not difficult to kill these monks. Xu Xiao is also ready to fight. Her strength may not be strong, but it is still possible to influence these God period Monks with charm, which can help master delay time. ¡°Alas, alas, alas, do not kill.¡± ¡°These people are members of the top ten families. Killing them would be a big problem.¡± ¡°They just want my apprentice! This matter is still very easy to handle, as long as the dean agrees! Dean, what do you think? ¡± Liang Jie stopped Lotus and Xu Xiao. There is no need to be so angry about this kind of thing. Whether it is the top ten families in the lower world or the top ten families in the spirit world, shameless come down in one continuous line. What they have done are all acts of banditry. they should be grateful because these families have survived. If they lose their advantage on that day, how many people will beat them up? ¡°Ha ha ¡­ Liang Xiaobao, you still want to frighten us with the dean¡¯s title?¡± ¡°How detached is the dean¡¯s status, and will he come forward for a boy like you?¡± ¡°Delay time! Today we ¡­ ¡± Obviously, they don¡¯t want to say much, there is no other possibility. The dispatch of so many monks in the later god period is not comparable to that of Feng Tian Yu, after all, this is an important decision of the family. Therefore, they are naturally willing to pay a heavy price. ¡°Get out!¡± However, before they could speak, a shout came down from the sky. It was the true sound that merged with Tao, and in an instant it made these monk coughing up blood. They suffered such a heavy blow, the body almost broke, how terrible the man¡¯s strength. The voice is none other than the dean himself. He is now using his outer incarnation. A tall dharma body appears in the air. He is looking down at these monks. ¡°Don¡¯t be too shameless, be careful!¡± Look at these people coldly, the dean¡¯s incarnation disappeared as if it had never appeared. But those monks were horrified one by one. spiritual power rioted in their bodies. If they hadn¡¯t suppressed it by force, they would have exploded and died. Who is this Liang Xiaobao? Why does the dean have to help him like this? ¡°Do you think you can bully me easily? ¡± ¡°It is better not to be too arrogant, or you will die miserably. ¡± ¡°disciple, you have seen clearly that this is the unintelligent style of the ten families. our ancient tomb sect is never afraid of anyone. when we have time in the future, we will visit the ancestral mansion of their family!¡± Liang Jie crouched down, held the little girl, and pointed to these monks of god period. Some words almost caused them to spit blood and die directly. This guy is too vicious to humiliate them in such a way. It is to destroy their Tao. ¡°hmm¡± Although the little girl could not speak well, she could still speak simple words. She shook her fist, her eyes were firm, and she smiled happily. This smile, the original tense atmosphere suddenly disappeared. Shangguan Yu also said with mirth: ¡°Younger sister, I will show you around their family in the future. Today they scared you. This account cannot be settled.¡± ¡°Pa¡± However, his flattery failed to win praise. A slap was slapped on his head. Liang Jie glared at him and said, ¡°Are you going to die? Don¡¯t look at your strength, wait until you break through to god period! ¡± ¡°Hey hey, I just set a small target!¡± ShangGuanYu shrink neck. He naturally knows that he is not able to do it now. This is not to show the demeanor of the elder brother. The teacher is too disrespectful. This is wrong. Later, Liang Jie led the crowd and stunned Liu ru directly through the encirclement of the just-fierce monks. From the beginning to the end, Liang Jie did not look at them directly. Such humiliation made these monks of god period unable to bear it any longer. One by one, they roared with blood. They did not finish the task this time, but they still have an evil influence in the heart. It will not be so easy to soar in the future. Chapter 168 - Solution The appearance of the dean was unexpected to all. Just now ten families surrounded Liang Jie, and those teachers and students were waiting for the play! But the result is that those who find fault are humiliated. The monk in the late god period and there are still so many people, was actually sent off by the other party in a few words. ¡°I remember that girl came to worship me as a teacher last year, but I didn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Yes! The year before, I did not agree. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say, hurriedly give yourself a slap! missed the chance, that girl is not easy! The dean has come forward. ¡± Those teachers who have not closed their doors to cultivate are all regretful at this time. In the beginning, the opportunity was not treasured before them. Now think about it, maybe this is fate. In some cases, it is really not only the luck of others but also their failure to catch it. After returning to the cave, Liang Jie handed the little girl over to Xu Xiao and Lotus for care. He himself began to close the door again, because he had done almost everything he needed to do, and it was time for him to take care of his own affairs. In cultivate¡¯s room, Liang Jie sank the divine minds into the Dantian and began to observe the Killng Immortal Curse. ¡°master, the Killing Immortal Curse is a forbidden method for immortals, so as to cut off monk¡¯s immortals in time.¡± ¡°It was not easy to get rid of the killing immortal curse you were cast by the immortal emperor at spirit world that day.¡± ¡°Now your gold pill is sealed, even if you cultivate it again, you will still be imprisoned because it is to cut off your immortal path.¡± Yuan Bao appeared beside Liang Jie and looked at the situation in his Dantian, He sighed. gold pill, bound by nine chains, is not so easy to break free, even if Liang Jie Jin Dan already had fetal movement, but also absorbed some immortal spirit, the future birth of yuanying will be strong, but ultimately still cannot escape the shackles of the killing immortal curse. This matter, almost no solution. Liang Jie looked at the deep and remote white flame beside green lotus. It was the body of ice spirit cold fire. It was in his Dantian. At this time, it was born with green lotus. As he can see, those lotus seeds and gold pills seem to have changed a little, like cracks, under the burning of the white flame. ¡°master, have you noticed?¡± Yuan Bao smiled and asked. Liang Jie nodded and said: ¡°Yes, it seems that the lotus seed gold pill is starting to disintegrate, and the spiritual baby inside is about to be born. I am very curious about what kind of existence it will be.¡± ¡°False Yuanying!¡± Yuan Bao gave an answer very definitely, which surprised Liang Jie. It seems that he knew what was going on with the Five-element Yin and Yang, which gave Liang Jie hope. Although he himself vaguely feeling arrived, after confirmed, still some shocked. ¡°Different from other methods, the Five-element Yin-Yang can enable you to have strength far beyond your own realm. This is due to the characteristics brought by methods, but you will bear the unimaginable thunder disaster.¡± ¡°It is unlikely that there will be a war across great realms, but in the same realm you will definitely crush monk who has neither methods nor talent.¡± ¡°false Yuanying can have the fighting power of Yuanying without thunder calamity. You are now the critical moment for the breakthrough.¡± ¡°As long as the spirit baby is transformed into a fake yuanying, you can cultivate another lotus seed gold pill and then the three fake yuanying together will surely break the shackles of the curse on the golden pill and let you truly have the strength of the gold pill period.¡± ¡°The reason why this is possible is that during the Yuanying period, Samadhi True Fire can be used. You can fuse the chains of the Killing Immortal Curse with Ice spirit cold fire and Samadhi True Fire.¡± With the explanation of Yuanbao, Liang Jie finally knew what was going on with his method. It turns out that the Five-element yin-yang can cultivate the fake yuanying, that is to say, even if he does not reach the yuanying period, he can exert the power of the yuanying period. Originally, this should go hand in hand, but now the gold pill has been sealed by the killing immortal curse, and only in this way can he keep himself from being restricted. ¡°It takes three fake yuanyingto fuse a chain?¡± Liang Jie was very surprised at this. He didn¡¯t expect the Killing Immortal Curse to have such great power. ¡°Do you think the Killing Immortal Curse is a curse that can be cast casually?¡± said Yuan Bao, turning over his supercilious look. You can break through the blockade of the Killing Immortal Curse because of the method, or you will die! ¡± ¡°Hey hey¡± Liang Jie laughed. It is this reason! He himself was forced not to be disabled because of the ancient method. Now he still doubts that the Killing Immortal Curse is too weak and Liang Jie feels inflated. ¡°I have merged the¡± Fight ¡°and¡± zhe ¡°in the nine-character mantra. what mantra should I merge next?¡± Liang Jie knows, lotus seed then broken out fake yuanying is inevitable, he is now the most care about or method of fusion, after all, for him, the third word is very important. About the integration of methods, Yuanbao is indeed clear. This also surprised him for a long time. he didn¡¯t think the Five-element Yin and Yang and true words mystery/Mantra mystery could still be used in this way. If the world knew about Liang Jie¡¯s achievements, it would definitely shock everyone. ¡°master, I think you now have two true words of¡± fight ¡°and¡± zhe ¡°, which complement each other. There is no problem in warfare. What is needed next is an understanding of the Tao.¡± ¡°In the nine-character mantra,¡¯ Xing¡¯ can let you know the nature of heaven and earth, and it is the best auxiliary means to realize the Tao. Therefore, the third mantra using¡¯ Xing¡¯ is the best.¡± ¡°After reaching Yuanying, if you want to take a step further, you must constantly understand the Tao until you can successfully break a Tao and inherit it. That is when you really enter the illusory period!¡± ¡°god period is just transitional stages, and I think it is necessary to give priority to the integration of¡¯ Xing¡¯ that are conducive to enlightenment in the spiritual baby.¡± ¡°As a result ¡­¡± Yuan Bao said a lot of things, that is, the experience of cultivating. Although he could not cultivate, he followed many masters and watched them come step by step, naturally accumulating many experiences. In this regard, Liang Jie feels that it is also very reasonable because this is indeed the best way. ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll merge the true words of¡± Xing ¡°. Having determined what to do next, Liang Jie will know how to start. The crack on the lotus seed gold pill is caused by the quenching and burning of the ice spirit cold fire. Now he only needs to concentrate on controlling the ice spirit cold fire and can speed up the process. After a hundred years of sleep, Liang Jie¡¯s strength has already reached the perfection of the gold pill period. Therefore, the breakthrough is a matter of course. If it weren¡¯t for gold pill being sealed, he wouldn¡¯t have done so. ¡°eat gathering momentum pill, set up a gathering spirit formation, and I¡¯ll help you.¡± In order for Liang Jie to make a smooth breakthrough, all this must be done in the body of Nine Regions Tripod. This is because the mystery must be shielded and the immortal world¡¯s Immortal Emperor cannot know about the situation in Liang Jie. As long as Liang Jie can reach the god period, it can cut off the link between Immortal Emperor and the Killing Immortal Curse. Therefore, everything must be careful before this. Chapter 169 - lotus seed gold pill turns into Yuanying There is no need not to worry about pills at all. Liang Jie has an endless supply of pills. However, the superb spirit crystal needed by gathering spirit formation requires Liang Jie to prepare well. Anyway, there is plenty of time, and Liang Jie is not worried at all. ¡°Liang Jie, I found a lot of ancient books in the spirit world and couldn¡¯t find a way to dissolve the Killing Immortal Curse. I ¡­¡± Xuanyu contacted Liang Jie before and was glad to forget about it. Liang Jie was very grateful for this and said: ¡°I already know what to do. This time I¡¯m looking for you to prepare for the breakthrough to the Yuanying period!¡± ¡°Well, just say what you need!¡± XuanYu was stunned at first, then a full face of ecstasy. During this 100-year period, he had a very hard time, because he felt that he could not help Liang Jie, so he searched ancient books, and with the help of the tower, he almost turned the spirit world upside down. Following Liang Jie¡¯s orders, Xuanyu immediately found the Zhong owner in Cangxue City. Although Cangxue City was destroyed, the people who originally lived in the city restored it again. After all, this is a million-year-old ancient city. Its foundation has not been completely destroyed. It is not very difficult to restore it. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Knowing that Liang Jie needed 100 superb spiritual crystals, Zhong owner agreed without hesitation. In the beginning, Liang Jie gave him more than this value in the branches of the tree of life. What¡¯s more, during this 100-year period, the tower cooperated with the Nine Regions Taobao store and earned countless spirit stones. About an hour later, Xuanyu handed over the superb spiritual crystal to Liang Jie. With the superb spirit crystal, Yuanbao began to set gathering spirit formation. Liang Jie was already sitting in the inner space of the Nine Regions Tripod and was sitting in the center of gathering spirit formation. ¡°master, you can start!¡± It didn¡¯t take long to set gathering spirit formation, and Yuanbao completed soon. Liang Jie¡¯s divine minds sank into the Dantian and began to absorb spirit from gathering spirit formation. At the same time, the imprint of the dragon vein was flashing golden light on Liang Jiedu¡¯s forehead. dragon vein has also begun to send spiritual power to Liang Jie. It took hundreds of years to recover from the previous world war. This dragon vein is now in the third-floor space of the Nine Regions Ring, and is accompanied by the tree of life. It is located at the root of the tree of life and has almost merged with each other. This is made by Li Mengyao that year, the reason to do so is that dragon vein¡¯s true spirit. ¡°Boom¡± As Liang Jie continues to absorb spirit into the ice spirit cold fire, the speed of refining lotus seeds and gold pills has been accelerated, and even violent shaking has occurred in the Dantian. At this time, Liang Jie could feel the change of the spirit baby inside the lotus seed gold pill. They were floating in the center of the lotus seed gold pill, but now they are thinking of sinking at the bottom. The sinking speed is directly proportional to the surface crack size of the lotus seed gold pill. When spirit baby reached the bottom completely, Liang Jie found that Lotus Seed gold pill was completely covered with cracks, but didn¡¯t break. ¡°hmm?¡± At the same time, Liang Jie found an abnormal situation. The word ¡°zhe¡± in the original nine-character mantra has merged with the spirit baby, but now it appears on the chest of the spirit baby. A simple and unsophisticated ¡°zhe¡± has endless power to wrap the spirit baby in it. As he can see, the baby spirit seemed to be wrapped in a transparent film and landed at the bottom of the lotus seed gold pill. Then it began to take root slowly and pierced the lotus seed gold pill directly. ¡°¡­¡± As spirit baby took root, lotus seed gold pill finally cracked. Liang Jie was surprised to find that the shell of the lotus seed gold pill was slowly disappearing, turning into golden power and disappearing into the Dantian. Then there was a change in the lotus platform. spirit baby was sitting in the position where lotus seed gold pill was. At this time, it was like a newly born baby with a layer of afterbirth. Have to say this is really amazing, the baby spirit was born in this way. ¡°The body is glittering and translucent, the spirit network is connected with green lotus and it succeeded!¡± Yuan Bao was relieved to see this scene. The spirit baby has successfully transformed into a fake Yuanying. It has the corresponding ability of yuanying. The spiritual roots under its legs are actually conjured up by spirit and fused with green lotus, which means they have become a part of Liang Jie¡¯s body. After all, this green lotus itself represents Liang Jie. In the last war with immortals, Liang Jie was able to survive thanks to green lotus¡¯s help. ¡°Next!¡± Before Liang Jie could test his own strength, Yuanbao urged him. Now, for Liang Jie, the most important thing is not to experience one¡¯s own strength, but to hatch the second fake yuanying as soon as possible, just like the feeling of egg hatching. ¡°Yes, come again!¡± Although Liang Jie could not wait, he still choked back his thoughts. The most important thing now is to get out the second fake Yuanying, so that he becomes the monk of Yuanying period, and then take this opportunity to condense out the third lotus seed gold pill. When the third lotus seed gold pill succeeds in fusing the true word ¡°xing¡± and then becomes a fake yuanying, Liang Jie can really break through to the yuanying period. ¡°Boom¡± This time, the change of the lotus seed gold pill is similar to the previous situation. With a shaking in the Dantian, the spirit baby in lotus seed gold pill falls down, repeating the previous state. Looking at the real word ¡°fight¡± in spirit baby¡¯s chest, Liang Jie can feel the endless fighting spirit it contains and the momentum of never yielding. When the lotus seed gold pill was broken, a second fake Yuanying appeared. ¡°Boom.¡± The shock in the Dantian seemed like a thunder. This change lasted for such a long time that Liang Jie thought there was an accident. However, Yuan Bao frowned. He knew that Liang Jie had succeeded in making a breakthrough. He already had the power of Yuan Ying, but this was not enough. He still needed to continue to improve his strength. As long as Liang Jie is not in a hurry to break through, there will be no problem. ¡°hmm? How could this happen! ¡± ¡°master, your Dantian seems to be changing.¡± ¡°This is ¡­¡± Yuanbao stares big eyes, looking at Liang Jie¡¯s Dantian slowly fracture as if to collapse, the face is full of shock. It is true that he has heard previous master speak of this matter before, but it is also the first time he has seen such a thing. The collapse of the Dantian is an inevitable result because, after the Yuanying period, the Dantian will become a special existence, it will become a seed, a seed that can evolve into the world. Monk calls it the small world. In fact, this is what the world calls ¡°one flower, one world¡±. monk also has a world in his body, and the origin of this world is the seed formed by the disintegration of the gold pill. Chapter 170 - Open up the purple cave What is the greatest harvest of the Yuanying period, many monks will say it is Yuanying, which can be cultivated into an incarnation outside the body in the future god period, and if you have one more yourself. In the future, Yuan Ying can dominate the cultivate, and its own actions will not be hindered. However, according to Yuanbao, the most important thing is that the seed formed by the collapse of the Dantian after the gold pill fracture will be opened up into space. purple cave! This is too important for later cultivate because it can become a small world that can carry the Tao that monk understands. ¡°Holy shit, what¡¯s going on?¡± Liang Jie was dumbfounded. The changes are too strange. Although Li Mengyao told him a lot about cultivate, there was no mention of the collapse of the Dantian. ¡°master, it¡¯s time to open up the purple cave!¡± ¡°Not every monk can be opened during the Yuanying period. Many people cannot even open up a purple cave in their whole life, so that their strength has gone up, but there is a huge difference.¡± ¡°Of course, what best reflects the gap is whether we can become immortal!¡± About the purple cave, Yuanbao didn¡¯t know much about it either, but he heard about it from master before. The sight of Liang Jie opening up the purple cave this time is also a good experience for Yuanbao. He feels that many unsolved mysteries may have to be answered by Liang Jie. ¡°really? Then I have to take a good look at what is going on! ¡± Liang Jie was overjoyed. He was still very touched by the immortal thing. Because at the beginning when he fought with immortals, he realized many things, especially when he later fought with immortals, he benefited immensely. The Five-element Yin and Yang is Liang Jie¡¯s major method. It is of great help to Liang Jie, and its effect is becoming more and more obvious as the strength increases. After all, it can become stronger with its own strength. Liang Jie can now feel the powerful spiritual power fluctuation coming from green lotus, and its spiritual roots are almost all over Liang Jie. Regarding the Five-element Yin and Yang, Liang Jie has too many things he doesn¡¯t understand, because this method is very strange, there is only a simple mental method, and then there is no follow-up. If it weren¡¯t for this method is really very powerful, Liang Jie even feels it is like a street vendor to sell casually. ¡°What is the purple cave?¡± With the passage of time, the Dantian has completely collapsed. Although Liang Jie¡¯s divine minds can sense that the Dantian has not completely collapsed, the only light at present is a ball-shaped object that has changed after the gold pill has disintegrated. It has a faint light, Liang Jie close to see what all useless, is completely empty, even can¡¯t see the existence of heaven and earth. ¡°hmm? No! The purple cave should be chaos! ¡± ¡°master doesn¡¯t try so hard, should evolve soon, you hurriedly absorb spirit nourish the collapse of the space! Especially the seed formed by the fragmentation of the gold pill. ¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Yuan Bao said so, and Liang Jie naturally complied. Then Liang Jie lost consciousness directly, and his spirit power was drained in an instant. However, it is not without effect. The shining seed is getting brighter and brighter, and getting bigger and bigger. Soon Liang Jie and Yuanbao will be enveloped in it. This is exactly what Yuanbao called chaotic space. Now it is still a newly opened space. It doesn¡¯t look very big, only a few tens of square meters. But what Yuanbao did not expect was that in this small world, it was amazing that the world had already opened. ¡°Is this green lotus?¡± Originally looking at the chaotic border, Yuanbao turned around and was startled by what was in front of him. The green lotus, which is rooted at the bottom of the Dantian, has moved to the purple cave, but its size has become much larger, with a height of two or three feet, and it looks like it can grow again. At this point, the green lotus was sending out blue chaotic light, is opening up the purple cave space, until space has hundreds of square didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Everyone else can open up a bigger purple cave every time they cross a big boundary. Liang Jie can even open up a purple cave through green lotus nurtured by the Five-element Yin and Yang?¡± This moment Yuanbao was dumbfounded, everything is too strange, is not his familiar purple cave. Indeed as expected Five-element Yin and Yang is too strange, unexpectedly still have such ability, at this time the minds of Liang Jie is being nourished by soft light, he finally successfully entered the yuanying period. Of course, green lotus¡¯s strength comes from the two fake Yuanying. They are homologous to Liang Jie, and they are a combination of the two true words ¡°fight¡± and ¡°zhe¡±. It is understandable that they have different abilities. ¡°Boom¡± With the shaking of the purple cave, the chaotic boundary finally stopped expanding. At the same time, Liang Jie woke up, he stood on the lotus platform of green lotus, looking at this strange place directly dumbfounded. ¡°Gollum¡± At this time, green lotus suddenly gushed out some transparent liquid, and the place where it took root began to fall, finally forming a low-lying land. A pond was formed here. The transparent liquid was nothing but a spiritual liquid. Gradually, a huge spirit appeared in the purple cave space, which was refined by green lotus and basis on Liang Jie¡¯s spiritual power. ¡°Can it still be like this?¡± Yuan Bao looked at the spirit and lost in thought. It¡¯s just that the surprising thing is not over yet, and now it is just beginning. The spirit gathered at the chaotic border and slowly turned into a spirit vein. However, with the emergence of such a spiritual vein, Yuanbao widened his eyes. ¡°It is not a purple cave space! It is clearly a complete world! ¡± ¡°The creation is so much! Don¡¯t tell me there is something more amazing behind that chaotic border. ¡± ¡°master, I really want to strangle you. Your purple cave space is copying the outside world and wants to turn it into a real-world!¡± Yuanbao has some doubts, now is understood what is going on, Liang Jie purple cave space is really unusual. Because of the existence of green lotus, it is changing constantly and is beginning to change slowly. It is likely to become a complete world in the future. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liang Jie is really stunned now. He doesn¡¯t know what purple cave is. Only, after hearing what Yuanbao said, it seemed powerful. ¡°Everyone has a small world in his body. It belongs to the outside world. Even if he understands the Tao and makes it a real-world in the future, it will still be a part of the outside world.¡± https://webnovel.read.io/link/909#bkmrk-%22but-your-purple-cav ¡°but your purple cave is different. to be exact, your Five-element yin and yang is very powerful. it actually simulates the outside world and wants to evolve into a real world.¡± ¡°Master, do you understand what I say?¡± Yes, Liang Jie understood very well, because he was already surprised that his mouth could not close properly. This looks beautiful, but in fact, it is extremely dangerous. It is no wonder that the ghost king Xuanxiao and Wang Jing both said that few who learn the Five-element Yin and Yang have a good end. It was an offense to nature¡¯s mystery and was killed by the world. Chapter 171 - Unity of Heaven and Man For such a result, Liang Jie naturally did not expect, but after knowing the biggest drawback of the Five-element Yin and Yang, Liang Jie felt relieved. The pursuit of freedom naturally includes getting rid of the bondage of heaven and earth, so there is nothing wrong with the Five-element yin-yang, and the reason why they die is that they are not strong enough. A small body cannot carry grand dreams. ¡°Not much to say, I¡¯d better hurry and condense the third lotus seed gold pill!¡± Said, and Liang Jie began to cultivate, although he is now only a fake yuanying realm, is not the real yuanying period, but he already has part of the yuanying period power. Therefore, he wants to condense the third lotus seed gold pill. ¡°¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, he calmed down the divine minds and forgot everything around him. He began to communicate with the spirit of heaven and earth. He took the spirit provided by dragon vein as the basis, supplemented by the spirit distributed by the holy spirit crystal, and forcibly began to condense the lotus seed gold pill. It can be seen that a lotus seed is slowly getting bigger on the lotus platform. The purple cave space was originally developed by the shell of the lotus seed gold pill. Therefore, it is of great help when the lotus seed gold pill is condensed. Therefore, the cultivation in Liang Jie went smoothly. In less than half a day, the lotus seed gold pill had already taken shape. As the chains formed by the Killing Immortal Curse spread, the real gold pill above the lotus seed gold pill began to condense. Unfortunately, it still failed to get rid of the influence of the Killing Immortal Curse. ¡°Om¡± Although the gold pill was successful, it kept trembling and tried to get rid of the shackles of the Killing Immortal Curse, but in the end, it failed. It was bound by the chains formed by the Killing Immortal Curse. However, at this moment Yuanbao did see something different. With the appearance of the third gold pill, the chain of the Killing Immortal Curse was split. Each gold pill has three chains on it. That is to say, if Liang Jie can cultivate nine gold pills, then each gold pill can be bound by one chain. Compared with the nine chains that bind the gold pill, it is naturally easier to remove one chain, otherwise, it will take a long time to burn the chains of the magic spell with ice spirit cold fire and samadhi true fire. The curse planted by the Immortal Emperor cannot be lifted so easily. ¡°hmm?¡± However, although Liang Jie¡¯s gold pill was bound, it still found a problem. Before in spirit world, Liang Jie¡¯s will to fight for souls had reached the level of immortals, so that it was recognized by the heaven and lowered the will of nature¡¯s mystery, which was incorporated into Liang Jie¡¯s gold pill. He thought it would completely merge with Liang Jie¡¯s gold pill and eventually be conceived as a fairy baby, but now it seems that things are not so simple, and this will have been spread to the other two gold pills. ¡°The three gold pills have all had fetal movements and are all guided by the will of nature¡¯s mystery. Is this to cultivate nine fairy babies? ¡± Yuanbao looked at the once-uplifted green lotus and lost in thought. This change is very amazing. he can imagine how powerful Liang Jie¡¯s yuanying will be once it is completed. There is no obstacle for Liang Jie to become an immortal. What really hinders him is only the killing immortal curse. ¡°Five-element Yin and Yang is indeed unusual! And Liang Jie is a man of great fortune. It is hard to imagine what his achievements will be in the future. ¡± At this moment, the Yuanbao is really impossible to guess, but what is certain is that Liang Jie will definitely be the strongest one among those who cultivated for the Five-element Yin and Yang. As time goes by, Liang Jie¡¯s cultivate continues. The gold pill has become, the lotus seed gold pill has become stable, and the next step is to merge the nine-character mantra ¡°xing¡± into the new lotus seed gold pill. Liang Jie, which had successfully integrated the two words before, did not get too much hindrance when integrating the third word and quickly completed the integration. It can be seen that the gold pill already has a spiritual baby, and it has begun to understand the word ¡°xing¡±. This is not a simple thing, and it really takes some time to complete. ¡°xing is a true word with a powerful addition to enlightenment in the nine-character true word. To understand the word¡¯ xing¡¯, one must be clear in mind and body to reach the state of harmony between man and nature.¡± ¡°master, you have to take a good grasp of this opportunity. Even if you cannot succeed, you have to learn something. This is of great benefit to you.¡± ¡°Come on, you can definitely do it!¡± Yuan Bao prayed that Liang Jie would have the opportunity. After all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It thinks that Liang Jie should be able to really understand the true meaning of the word ¡°xing¡±. Just as Yuanbao was finished, green lotus sent out a faint light, which melted into lotus seed gold pill. Liang Jie¡¯s divine minds suddenly became as clear as lightning. He didn¡¯t want to do anything and did nothing. He just froze. But under such special circumstances, he could see heaven and earth all day long, as if he were the heaven and earth, whether mountains, rivers, earth or flowers, plants, and trees, all seemed to belong to him. What is even more striking is that he has an inexplicable intimacy with heaven and earth, as if heaven and earth were himself. This feeling is very strange, but there is really no restriction because he can live freely in this world. ¡°Boom¡± All of a sudden, the purple cave space vibrated again, the chaotic boundary expanded again, and some chaotic gas appeared. They seemed to be attracted by something and fell to the whole body of the fake yuanying just like that. What is even more striking is that it actually surrounds the lotus seed gold pill. Then the ice spirit cold fire started, it actually absorbed part of the chaotic gas, and then it also changed, the space around it was unpredictable, sometimes broken and sometimes calm, but it had the ability of the part of the chaotic gas. ¡°I ¡­¡± Yuanbao stares big eyes, looks at the Liang Jie in lotus seed gold pill, at this time he was in a state of harmony between man and nature, can perceive the whole world. The so-called world is not the outside world, but the world dominated by green lotus. Cut off the way of the big world, in harmony with oneself, Five-element yin and yang is too bossy! However, in this way, Liang Jie can integrate the true words of ¡°xing¡± very well. ¡°Don¡¯t respect the outside world, only respect yourself! nice! ¡± There is absolutely no need to worry about the past. green lotus is the embodiment of the will of this purple cave space. it will guide Liang Jie to cultivate. The so-called world, this is from scratch, Liang Jie realized this is also green lotus want to convey to Liang Jie. Therefore, when entering Liang Jie, where heaven and man are united, and his own purple cave space are united, he represents the whole purple cave space and represents this unformed world. ¡°Master is so good!¡± The average person enters the realm of harmony between man and nature, which is only a short moment and cannot stay in this realm forever. Liang Jie is indeed standing in this position now because he is integrated with his own small world. As long as he wants, he can enter this special state at any time, but he can not understand many Tao, and now he may only understand the two Tao of nothingness and reality. However, these two Tao are indeed very powerful. Yuanbao only hopes master can comprehend them in the future. Chapter 172 - The expedition returns Cultivation is still continuing, Liang Jie in the state of unity of nature and man for a long time, Yuanbao is some impatient. Even Liang Jie himself does not know, he in Nine Regions Ring the second layer of space, a few years of time, if not here the flow of time is a hundred times outside, Liang Jie would suddenly disappear. But the cultivation is so, it is very normal to cultivate for hundreds of years, there is no need to make too much fuss. ¡°The teacher has been cultivating for a month, is there an accident?¡± Shangguan Yu was most worried about Liang Jie, because he had seen Liang Jie sleeping for a hundred years, and he did not want to see the teacher sleeping. Most important of all, the Nine Regions college expedition was back, and it included the person Liang Jie wanted to see most. As for the expedition, its task is to search the lower world for the imperial palace. Of course, what is referred to here is not just the gold pill period, the Yuanying period, but the existence of god period and above. After all, after the strength reached the yuanying period, they explore the god period and the syncytial period of monk¡¯s house, which is also completely no problem. ¡°Brother, the teacher will be all right.¡± At this time, the little girl, pulled his clothes, a face firmly way. The girl is naturally the female apprentice that Liang Jie received before, after a month¡¯s training, she has been able to speak normally, and the strength of a leap forward has already reached the initial stage of solid foundation period. The skills she learned were not exchanged for contributions at the academy, but a special skill Nine Regions Tripod prepared for her, which translates whatever she eats into her own power. It was, so to speak, specially prepared for her. Looking at the little sister, shangguan yu said: ¡°of course, our teacher is powerful.¡± ¡°Xiao You, come here! Today¡¯s cultivation is about to begin.¡± Xiao you is the name of this little girl, she also does not know her surname, about the past everything she seems to have forgotten, this let lotus and xu xiao is very distressed. When Nine Regions Tripod elf Yuanbao taught her how skill, they were against it. How could a girl learn such skills? But when they knew this method is the most carefree, they will no longer adhere to it. ¡°Bomb¡± Suddenly, a burst of momentum, which is clearly the strength of the yuanying period. The crowd faces excited, they perceived this is Liang Jie¡¯s spiritual power fluctuations, a month he actually broke to the yuanying period? But before they had been happy for long, the smiles on their faces froze, for Liang¡¯s breath was shrinking, and in less than a minute it had become gold pill period again. ¡°Well¡­ Isn¡¯t it a breakthrough? Why did it come down again?¡± Shangguan yu was very puzzled about this, just that force is absolutely not wrong. Was there a problem with the teacher? Teacher¡¯s spiritual power can be stable, does not seem to encounter problems! The crowd came to the cave and waited for Liang Jie to come out. They were worried about the situation of Liang Jie because the sudden change of Liang Jie was very confusing. ¡°Ah¡­ Comfortable!¡± When Liang Jie came out of the cave, he stretched himself to the crowd and said, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? you all looked at me like this. Was there anything wrong with me?¡± ¡°Teacher, have you broken through to the Yuanying period?¡± Shangguan yu asked. Liang Jie waved his hand and said, ¡°no, there is no hurry to breakthrough. I have the fighting power of the yuanying period now. You don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m afraid something is wrong with your health.¡± He chuckled, Shangguan Yu relieved that he was really worried that Liang Jie would trigger the killing immortal curse. when Liang Jie came back unconscious, the ghost king Xuanxiao and wang jing told him about this thing, he has been trying to find a way, but so far have not thought of a good way. ¡°Nothing, don¡¯t worry, seems to be quite busy outside, there are a lot of people, why? Although Liang Jie did not break through now, he has the power of yuanying period, can not be subject to ontology constraints, with the divine mind to control yuanying to go far away. If reached the god period, yuanying has the body and becomes the incarnation, then it is equivalent to having two bodies, which is really powerful. Think of Yang li nine incarnations, defeating all the same realm of the master, it is enough to prove that the incarnation is not so weak. ¡°The expedition is back, teacher! Someone you know is on the expedition, sister-in-law¡­ No, Yang Yi is on the expedition, and so is Lin xueer.¡± Speaking of this matter, Shangguan Yu is still very energetic, he certainly hopes Liang Jie can go to see. Anyway, he cares about Yang Yi, or he would not have come to Nine Regions college. What the teacher thought, Shangguan yu is very clear. ¡°well, go and see!¡± ¡°By the way, where is your little sister? In the cultivation? Don¡¯t cultivate, let¡¯s go and have a look!¡± ¡°This is the top fighting force for the younger generation at Nine Regions college. It would be a shame not to see it.¡± Liang Jie looked around and found that all the people who had come to meet him were here except the little girl whom he had taken as his apprentice. This kind of good thing is not to be missed. However, when the crowd looked at Liang Jie¡¯s eyes, they knew he was in a bad mood. But xiao you has actually run over, she is naturally very want to see the teacher. ¡°Oh, look whose little princess it is! Xiao You is naturally found by Liang Jie. Before that thin little girl, now white chubby, round face cute, and with the pink dress, just like a princess! ¡°Teacher!¡± Xiao you ran over with a smile and hugged Liang Jie¡¯s thigh. She had grown a little taller in the past month, even to the waist of Liang Jie, but for a 12-year-old child, this height is not enough. ¡°Go, go, go, let¡¯s see the geniuses!¡± Holding xiao you, Liang Jie walked towards the gate with a smile. The crowd was speechless and had to follow him. different from the happy shangguan yu, Liu ru at this time for a while of panic, she is worried that Liang Jie will do something. Like when he came to Nine Regions college, he really scared a lot of people. ¡°Xiao you, I give you the snack, you finish?¡± Shangguan yu smiled at xiao you and asked. Xiao you took out some gathering momentum pills from the waist of the superb store bag, said with a smile: ¡°there are! Lotus sister and Xiao xiao sister, will also often give me something to eat. ¡°Well, that won¡¯t do you much good, eat this instead!¡± Shangguan Yu took the gathering momentum pills from the superb store bag, threw to the lotus and Xiao xiao, and then took a dozen bottles of second-grade gathering momentum pills to Xiao you. That is not jade bottled, clear is a snack jar, this let Liu ru directly covered her forehead, as expected the teacher and pupil did not have a good heart. Chapter 173 - Mother of The Child (1) The expedition team of Nine Regions College is not an ordinary monk. They are all elites selected by the college. Their future achievements are limitless. Among them, young monks under the age of two hundred accounted for the majority, they are the most promising to ascend to the spiritual world before the age of two hundred. The reason for handing over the exploration of the palace of the Great Power to them is of special significance. This time they returned, they naturally brought back a lot of valuable news. ¡°Look, that¡¯s my idol Lin Xue¡¯er, she¡¯s already in later Yuanying period!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Yang Yi is really powerful. But she reached the completed Yuanying period early, and it only takes a chance to break through the god period.¡± ¡°There is nothing controversial. Ten of them are the most outstanding young monks in the college. Naturally, they are powerful. They are our pride.¡± The students present appreciated the Lin Xueer naturally. Especially those female monks, for powerful young male monks, it really feels very comfortable, and even want to be their mate. In front of the mountain gate, the members of these expeditions did not return directly to their caves but waited for the dean. Later, they will also report on this discovery, so that all students can know what they have discovered. ¡°Ten years of expedition finally came back today, there must be many discoveries.¡± ¡°I have a hunch that maybe someone will soar in ten years, and definitely these people are inside.¡± ¡°Nonsense! Don¡¯t say anything else, I¡¯m excited when I think of what kind of powerful legacy they found.¡± These people are really looking forward to Lin Xueer going out for expedition because every inspection will bring back a lot of information from the cave. Then, young monks with strong strength, as well as some monks who need to break through the chance, will use the contribution points to redeem the qualifications of exploring the powerful legacy. For such overall resource allocation, everyone is still able to accept it. After all, if it is not managed by Nine Regions College, it may cause big problems. ¡°Wow ¡­ so many people!¡± Liang Jie, they have already arrived, and are now stumbling around. Looking at the mountain gate and stairs filled with monks, Liang Jie took the crowd to a place with high terrain. Here should be able to take a good look at the ten people on the expedition. However, just when they arrived, all the students and teachers present frowned. ¡°Huh? Why is there a strong fragrance, it seems to be the second-grade gathering momentum pills.¡± ¡°Yes! There is still a fruity smell, is it the fruity gathering momentum pills produced by the Nine Regions Taobao shop?¡± ¡°Where, isn¡¯t that girl holding it in her hand! I¡¯m not mistaken! She took second-grade gathering momentum pills as a snack?¡± First of all, everyone was in an uproar and was very curious about the appearance of the second-grade gathering momentum pills. Then they saw Xiaoyou holding second-grade gathering momentum pills as a snack. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened and their faces were filled with disbelief. ¡°Whose child is this? Don¡¯t be so arrogant if you have money at home! Don¡¯t you be afraid to blow yourself up?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you see that they are Liang Xiaobao? The little girl is probably the apprentice Liang Liangbao had received before.¡± ¡°Wait, I remember that the little girl a month ago seemed to be just an ordinary person!¡± ¡°¡­¡± At first, they felt uncomfortable about showing off wealth like Xiaoyou. If it were not for a good teacher, how could she live this kind of life? However, they also knew how people from the top ten families robbed the girl. Now that they have seen the strength of Xiaoyou¡¯s early solid foundation period, they finally understand why they were so desperate. But even if this girl has amazing potential, you let her hold a bottle of second-grade gathering momentum pills, what kind of trouble is this? ¡°Xiaoyou, have you seen the pretty sister in white clothes? You ¡­¡± Liang Jie whispered in Xiaoyou¡¯s ear as if teaching her something. At the moment, Shangguan Yu raised his ears to listen to what the teacher said, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t hear anything. As for Liu Ru, she couldn¡¯t bear to look directly at this time. She knew that the next thing would definitely make everyone crazy. ¡°The stool is set up, ready to watch the show!¡± Liang Jie took out several chairs from the Nine Regions ring and sat down with the crowd. Then Shangguan Yu took out some third-grade gathering momentum pills and other pills, and put them directly on a plate, feeling that they were preparing to watch the show while eating. ¡°so extravagant!¡± Many students cast envious glances and watched the third-grade gathering momentum pills and keep swallowing. Such a strong fragrance, and a very familiar fruity taste, totally seduce crime! If they could not beat Liang Jie, the people present wanted to snatch it. But when they paid attention to Liang Jie and others, they did not find that Xiao You was gone. Lin Xueer and others who were gathering together at this time, they enjoyed the admiration of everyone, and they seemed to be very relaxed and talking and laughing. Lin Xue¡¯er has matured a lot compared to the past. The whole person exudes a special charm, and everyone¡¯s eyes are leaning on her involuntarily. A long white dress is generous, the eyes are picturesque, and the eyes like the autumn water are gentle, and the faint smile on her face almost melts everyone. The tall and proud figure, just like what Liang Jie had seen, was just more mature than that. This is the goddess Lin Xueer in everyone¡¯s eyes. As for Yang Yi, it seems much more common, but she just standing there makes people feel very comfortable as if immersed in nature. Her beauty is so bland that people can¡¯t have blasphemy, only deep admiration. The only two of the ten most dazzling ones are the two of them. Although the other two women are also very beautiful, they cannot be compared with the two of them. ¡°It really deserves to be the unparalleled pair of Nine Regions College!¡± ¡°Yeah! Yang Yi¡¯s quiet and natural nature gives people peace. Lin Xue¡¯er is flamboyant and gives people restlessness. Every movement is quiet! ¡°Don¡¯t say, Yang Yi and Li Zhi became mates, which is really enviable! I don¡¯t know who will be Lin Xue¡¯er¡¯s mate?¡± Compared with Nine Regions College¡¯s peerless beauties, people actually don¡¯t care much about the young male monks. After all, most of these male monks already have mates, and their mates are powerful. These young female monks have no chance at all. Of the ten people, only Lin Xue¡¯er had no mate, which surprised everyone. ¡°You said? Will Lin Xue¡¯er be married?¡± ¡°Why do you talk nonsense! I beat you believe it or not?¡± ¡°Just kidding, why are you so excited?¡± They know a few about Lin Xue¡¯er. But they never believe the fact that Lin Xue¡¯er already has a mate. Chapter 174 - Mother of The Child (2) However, it was at a time when everyone was talking. Xiaoyou came to Lin Xueer, with a hint of shyness on her face, she seemed a little scared, trying to get close but not daring to get close. ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t that Liang Xiaobao¡¯s apprentice! Where did she go?¡± Everyone recovered from the behavior of Liang Jie and others showing off their wealth and saw a small face with a fearful face. At this moment, Xiaoyou looks pitiful, just like a child separated from her mother. Sure enough, Lin Xueer noticed Xiao You. She crouched down and looked at Xiaoyou, and smiled sweetly: ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you lost?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiaoyou looked at Lin Xueer, her eyes red. Seeing that she was about to cry, this made Lin Xueer a little worried. Others on the side also came around and asked with concern. Although everyone was very worried about Xiaoyou, when they saw the second-grade gathering momentum pills held in her arms, they almost spit out blood. A little girl is wealthier than them, and she is running around with so many second-grade gathering momentum pills, isn¡¯t she afraid of accidents? ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be afraid, tell us something, we can definitely help you.¡± Lin Xueer knew that the little girl in front of her was not simple, but she was so pitiful that she was helpless. Everyone smiled slightly, all showing an amiable look. Seeing the expression of everyone, Xiaoyou blinked her eyes wide and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m here to find my mother. My father said that my mother is here.¡± Although her voice was small, everyone heard clearly. It turned out to find a mother! At such a young age and so rich, her mother must be very famous, and everyone could not help speculating, thinking in her mind who her mother would be. ¡°What¡¯s your mother¡¯s name! My sister will find it for you.¡± Lin Xueer touched Xiaoyou¡¯s head, trying to figure out the situation. As long as they know the name, they can definitely find her. With their connections, famous monks in the lower world can definitely be found. Not only the ten members of the expedition team but also the others looked over. Although they wanted to remind Lin Xueer that Xiao You was indeed an orphan, there was nothing wrong with her to find her mother. ¡°My mother¡¯s name is Lin Xueer!¡± Xiaoyou fluttered her eyes, and her big bright eyes hung with tears. At this time, she looked pitiful, no one would doubt what she said. ¡°Lin Xueer?¡± However, everyone quickly recovered and looked at Lin Xue¡¯er in disbelief. No one wants to believe their ears, they think they have heard it wrong! ¡°It may be the same name! Don¡¯t be excited!¡± ¡°Yes, it must be the same name, it can¡¯t be the goddess Lin Xueer.¡± ¡°Haha ¡­ Relax, don¡¯t scare yourself.¡± The students and teachers present, as long as they were male monks, began to comfort each other. But many people are already somewhat pessimistic. They think that Lin Xue¡¯er mentioned by Xiao You is the Lin Xueer from their Nine Regions College. ¡°Well ¡­ Where is your mother Lin Xueer?¡± Lin Xueer¡¯s face flushed slightly when she said her name. She kept admonishing herself in her heart that this must have been wrong. The girl ¡®s mother was definitely not herself. After all, she knew the matter best. Xiaoyou thought about it and said, ¡°Lin Xueer, Jiangcheng County, Shangzhou City!¡± ¡°what¡­¡± Along with Xiaoyou¡¯s words, the male monks present were completely crazy. They couldn¡¯t believe what they heard. The perfect goddess in their minds already had children, and she was twelve years old. God! Which beast did this kind of thing! If let them know, they must kill him. ¡°No wonder this little girl keeps going at Nine Regions College, the reason is this!¡± At this moment, everyone figured out the reason why Xiaoyou had come to Nine Regions College in recent years, even to find her mother! No wonder she will have the talent that makes people in the top ten families want to snatch. Everything has found a reason. Everyone has a look that I understand, and clearly already regards Lin Xueer as Xiaoyou¡¯s mother. ¡°Lin Xueer, is this your daughter?¡± ¡°Not to mention, you really look alike.¡± ¡°Look at it, really!!¡± Hearing Xiaoyou¡¯s words, the team members also observed Xiaoyou, which really looked more and more like, they all felt that what Xiaoyou said was true. This made Lin Xueer, who was then red-faced, scared. She is a virgin, how could there be such a daughter? This must have been done by someone who deliberately embarrassed her. ¡°Mom ¡­ you are my mom!¡± Xiao You hugged Lin Xueer with her red eyes. Lin Xueer, who wanted to clarify, was in trouble at the moment. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Isn¡¯t it true that she wasn¡¯t her mother? Disappointed the child? She really can¡¯t bear it! ¡°Really Lin Xueer?¡± At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded and could not believe the facts before them. If it is not true, who is so shameless to do such a thing? ¡°Pooh ¡­ Ahaha ¡­ Did you see their expressions?¡± ¡°Master, I saw it! It¡¯s just as funny as eating rat shit!¡± ¡°Xiaoyou, it¡¯s a good performance! Call more mothers!¡± As the creator of Liang Jie, the smile turned forward and backward at the moment. Shangguan Yu, who was sitting on the side, was also patting his thighs wildly. He could laugh aloud at this time, he naturally didn¡¯t hide it at all. ¡°Master is so bad!¡± Lotus and Xu Xiao also laughed, but they didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with this. As long as the master is happy, they are naturally happy. Only Liu Ru couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at this moment, this Liang Jie was so bad, think such a joke! Seeing the teacher and apprentice laughing loudly, they still don¡¯t know what is going on. At this moment, everyone was furious. If they could beat Shangguan Yu, they had to rub the teacher and apprentice on the ground. ¡°Child¡¯s mother, our daughter is cute!¡± Liang Jie chuckled, stepped out and walked to Lin Xue¡¯er, hugged Xiaoyou and said happily, ¡°Lin Xueer, did you forget your boyfriend? ¡± The people who had a hatred for Liang Jie at the time, when they heard Liang Jie¡¯s words, they almost wanted to pick up the stones on the ground and hit him. He taught Xiao you to call other mothers for a while, and now he is pretending to be a boyfriend. Why are you so shameless? ¡°Really you?¡± However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Xueer looked at Liang Jie excitedly. With just a glance, she recognized the man in front of him. He was the man who helped her in the past, the man who disappeared for a hundred years. Chapter 175 - Childish ¡°Alas ¡­ obviously I am your boyfriend, but you don¡¯t care about your daughter and me.¡± ¡°Now that you are so famous, I will depend on you in the future. You can¡¯t run anymore.¡± ¡°Come, Xiaoyou, call her mother!¡± Liang Jie changed his appearance, but it was nothing to Lin Xueer. From Liang Jie¡¯s words just now, and Liu Ru¡¯s things, she can roughly guess that the man in front of him is no doubt Liang Jie. ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble, when are you ¡­¡± Seeing that Xiaoyou really wanted to call her mother, Lin Xue¡¯er had a shy expression, but she didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood. Although she didn¡¯t have much explanation, the people present understood that the man in front of him knew Lin Xueer, and still said as her boyfriend. However, she soon realized that Liang Jie¡¯s identity should not be disclosed, so she hurriedly shut up and said nothing. ¡°Hey, Sister Xue¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry, just the teacher¡¯s idea.¡± Xiaoyou looked at the teacher and smiled at the moment, and then hid behind him to look out and apologize. When the people standing by saw her like this, how could they be willing to blame her? Moreover, this was Liang Jie¡¯s idea! ¡°Too ethical, Teacher Liang is too shameless.¡± ¡°That is, it is too shameful to take advantage of this method.¡± ¡°But Mr. Liang and Lin Xueer know each other! As if this boyfriend¡¯s identity, Lin Xueer did not deny it!¡± ¡°Ah ¡­¡± The male monks who were relieved originally looked so hard that they really didn¡¯t want to see Lin Xueer falling into Liang Jie ¡®s palm! ¡°Miss. Lin, you can¡¯t associate with Mr. Liang, he is a beast!¡± ¡°Yes, he had teased Teacher Liu before, and he also brought two beautiful maids.¡± ¡°A shameless person like this is definitely not worthy of Miss. Lin ¡­¡± The two people who haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time are naturally having a great conversation, but the people below look uncomfortable! So there was such an outcry. In fact, who Lin Xueer associates with, they have no right to interfere, but they just can¡¯t accept. ¡°What do you say? Me and him ¡­¡± Speaking of which, Lin Xueer really does not know how to explain it. At first, she let Liang Jie pretend to be her boyfriend, and she did so afterward. Although Liang Jie¡¯s identity was not mentioned, everyone in the Ji family was made into dementia. Afterward, she seized the time to cultivate, and this is what she has achieved now. But to talk about the relationship between her and Liang Jie, she can¡¯t explain it now, because she doesn¡¯t quite understand her feelings to Liang Jie. ¡°Can you manage whom Lin Xueer associates with?¡± ¡°You can see clearly with wide eyes. This is Turning God Pill, this is Feeling Tao Pill, this is fourth-grade Gathering Momentum Pill.¡± ¡°If I have money, I can do whatever I want. You can still beat me?¡± Liang Jie took out a bunch of things from the Nine Regions ring and put them in Lin Xue¡¯er¡¯s hands. Everyone watching was dumbfounded. This person is too shameless. Every time, he starts to show off his wealth. ¡°Shameless!¡± Everyone gritted their teeth, and they didn¡¯t bother to bother about such things. Even Lin Xue¡¯er was dumbfounded, and he gave away something as soon as they met! she feels this scene is too familiar, just like it was then. With a slight smile, Lin Xue¡¯er looked at Liang Jie and smiled. At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded, and even the fool could see that Lin Xueer was not as simple as Liang Jie¡¯s ordinary friend. ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, even others familiar with Lin Xueer frowned. They have just heard about Liang Jie. The new teacher who came to Nine Regions College for more than a month can be said to be the perfect wealthy person, but arrogant. Even not fear the people of the top ten families, and even recommended by Vice President Wang, even more, amazing is that he was actually sheltered by the dean. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Not looking pretty?¡± However, it was at this point that Li Zhi found Yang Yi¡¯s face a little bad, so he asked with concern. Yang Yi shook her head and looked at Liang Jie, whose pseudonym was Liang Xiaobao. Her eyes were full of complex colors because she also guessed Liang Jie¡¯s identity. Thinking of the past, she couldn¡¯t help but look bitter, regretful and helpless, but all this could not be changed. ¡°He ¡­¡± Li Zhi is not a fool. When he sees her look, he naturally guesses Liang Jie¡¯s identity. If he is Yang Yi ¡®s former boyfriend, then why is he so strong now? Is it just to pursue Lin Xueer in a high profile? No, he showed it to Yang Yi deliberately, just like deliberately taking revenge. If this is the case, Liang Jie is too childish, there is no need to deliberately humiliate the people he loved before! Emotional matters cannot be forced. ¡°Oh ¡­ sorry! Thanks for taking care of our Lin Xue¡¯er!¡± ¡°Everyone has a share. Come and come, don¡¯t be polite to me.¡± ¡°Accept it! Otherwise, you will look down upon me Liang Xiaobao!¡± Before Li Zhi understand the key to the matter, Liang Jie actually gave things freely to everyone. What Lin Xueer just got, they also appeared in their hands. For a time, everyone didn¡¯t know what to do, because these pills are so precious. It¡¯s just that what Liang Jie said made people¡¯s eyes squeeze, and it was neither a pick nor a pick. ¡°Just accept it! Otherwise, he¡¯s going to talk nonsense again. Moreover, he has a lot of money.¡± Lin Xueer shook her head and said to people. By now, don¡¯t they know what Liang Jie looks like? He is a person who is fearless and acts rashly. Since he sends something, he will never go back. As of today, being as clever as Lin Xue¡¯er still knows Liang Jie¡¯s thoughts, the person he really wants to send is actually Yang Yi. ¡°¡­¡± When Liang Jie gave something to Yang Yi, Liang Jie looked at the familiar person in front of him but could only smile and nod. All the things that once used to dissipate like smoke and the happiness she has had are all right. As for the other, Liang Jie will not pay attention anymore. If they miss it, they miss it. What¡¯s the use of him if he insists? ¡°Thank you Teacher Liang!¡± Standing beside Yang Yi, Li Zhi was a little uncomfortable for Liang Jie¡¯s affectionately looking at his mate, but he was not angry. After all, Liang Jie didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°If you dare to make Yang Yi sad, I must kill you!¡± On the surface, Liang Jie seemed to have nothing to say, but a ray of imagination flew towards Li Zhi with a strong murderous intention, which shocked Li Zhi. It turned out that everyone was deceived by Liang Jie. He was not in the gold pill period, but a true master of yuanying period. He was stronger than everyone present. Chapter 176 - Relics ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, Liang Jie has taken the initiative to show his identity. In this regard, Li Zhi just smiled and nodded, and did not talk too much. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to be polite! Soar into the spirit world early and set an example for the younger generations!¡± Liang Jie patted Li Zhi on the shoulder and retreated to Lin Xue¡¯er, as if everything he sent was worthless. At this moment, everyone has nothing to say. They want to prevent Lin Xueer and Liang Jie from being together. Is it really possible? If people have money, they can do whatever they want. ¡°Everyone is here, let¡¯s start the team¡¯s report!¡± But when the group was excited, the dean suddenly appeared. In a word, everyone let go of the anger in their hearts. Now they are more concerned about the relics found by the expedition. The appearance of the new relics means that they have more choices. ¡°dean, this time we ¡­¡± Now that the Dean has arrived, everyone naturally begins to talk about it. There is nothing very special about the new relics, which is similar to the one found before, but there is indeed a very special one. ¡°In a valley of Changbai Mountain, we found an ancient teleportation array, which could reach an ancient palace of relics.¡± ¡°According to our speculation, it is at least a site of hundreds of thousands of years, and it may be difficult to start the teleportation array.¡± ¡°However, according to the surrounding records, it can be seen that there is a spirit pill in the relics, which is definitely worth trying.¡± This is the most important discovery, let alone anything else, just this spirit pill is enough to make them tempted. No matter how dangerous this relic is, it must be explored, and the college will send strongmen to follow. ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, we really should try.¡± ¡°Liang Xiaobao, what we need to start the teleportation array will be provided by you!¡± ¡°I will give you two places this time to explore the palace, what do you think of this?¡± The dean¡¯s words made everyone look at Liang Jie. Although they were jealous, in fact, this was indeed a solution, because Liang Jie had money! People who are rich are great, even the number of places to explore relics is two at a time. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m happy to help!¡± There was not much expression on Liang Jie¡¯s face, and he nodded readily and agreed. Although they can¡¯t see the change in his expression, he is indeed very happy, because the spirit pill is what Liang Jie needs most now. If he wants Li Mengyao to wake up, this spirit pill is essential. Of course, if the formula can be found, then naturally it would be better. ¡°Master, be prepared. The live broadcast is about to start.¡± Yuanbao is naturally very happy, and what he is most looking forward to now is the live broadcast. It takes some time to prepare to go to relics, and this time has just allowed them to make the live broadcast, and then the expedition live broadcast of relics can naturally begin. He will never be willing to miss the golden opportunity. ¡°Okay, now that we¡¯ve finished speaking, let ¡®s talk to the teachers and students of the college about some of this experience!¡± ¡°The road to cultivation lies inexperience, and it is also a good thing to give them some experience.¡± ¡°What do you want to ask, you can ask them.¡± The Dean glanced at Liang Jie, and the meaning in his eyes was obvious, that is, he was asked to follow him. Regarding this, Liang Jie also had no opinion. He quickly walked out of the crowd and took Xiaoyou to Lotus and Xu Xiao to cave, and he followed the dean. ¡°Teacher, what happened to you all this time? Did you see the spirit beast?¡± The students and the teachers of the college are very much looking forward to the puzzles of everyone. After all, their experience is really important to them. But Lin Xue¡¯er and Yang Yi were a little absent-minded because they had mixed feelings about Liang Jie. Yang Yi, in particular, was very confused at the moment. She didn¡¯t even know how to face Liang Jie. He was still the one, but she was no longer that self. Liang Jie didn¡¯t care too much about things here. Even if Yang Yi was there, he still didn¡¯t have too much attachment, because he didn¡¯t want to bother her too much. Now that she has a life of her own, just be friends! Dean¡¯s cave house. ¡°Liang Jie, this time you are going to the relics, do you know why I gave you two places?¡± The Dean looked at Liang Jie and smiled. Liang Jie thought about it and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I thought my character was good!¡± ¡°Of course not. A quota is what you deserve because you need to pay ten Superb Spirit Crystals as the foundation stone for the start of the teleportation array.¡± ¡°As for another quota, I gave it to your apprentice Xiaoyou. You can take her with you in any future, can you hear it clearly?¡± ¡°I know you want to ask her origin. You don¡¯t need to know this, and you will know it soon.¡± The dean had finished speaking, so that Liang Jie didn¡¯t know what to say, but nodded. Regarding Xiaoyou, even Yuanbao cannot see through. he can imagine Xiaoyou¡¯s extraordinary, and there must be a lot of cause and effect between her and him. Otherwise, he will not meet her, so he is also good for Xiaoyou. Whose children can take pill as a snack? ¡°Do you know the thing I need to spirit pill?¡± Liang Jie thought for a long time but finally asked. Because, he felt that the dean, Wang Jing and Xuan Xiao seemed to hide many things. They knew what they needed and they were all ready, which made him very concerned. Although they are all good to him, this kind of goodness makes Liang Jie very worried about his future. After experiencing things in the spirit world, he is really afraid of losing friends or relatives. ¡°Liang Jie, we have nothing malicious to you.¡± ¡°You go your own way, we will not ask.¡± ¡°We are paving the way for you, not just for you, we are also for ourselves, and we look forward to the day when you ascend to the spiritual world.¡± This trip to the relics must be done, and the dean had already arranged it for a long time, otherwise, how could it appear in such a coincident way? ¡°Thank you, Dean, I will not let you down.¡± Liang Jie knew that the path he took had a great impact on them. And very importantly, they are very much looking forward to a certain path. It can be seen that they also want to accomplish something, and he is one of the key factors. Leaving from Dean¡¯s cave, Liang Jie had been thinking about the next thing. He found that it was indeed a good thing that he doesn¡¯t contact Yang Yi, because the other party might suffer because of him in the future. As for other people, Liang Jie is also a little worried, but it is useless to worry, it might as well help them to improve their strength! Chapter 177 - Happy April Fools Day (1) The day to explore the relics has been confirmed and will start on time in a month. At this time, Nine Regions College is adjusting the number of relics and the contribution points needed for exploration. Some relics have no exploration value and they are ready to make it public. Of course, Liang Jie doesn¡¯t care about these things at all, he is now preparing for the live broadcast! These days, Lin Xueer is here in Liang Jie¡¯s cave, because Liang Jie wants her to come and live with him, and he could accompany Liu Ru. In the end, she could only agree, otherwise, she didn¡¯t know what Liang Jie would do. She didn¡¯t want to be as miserable as Liu Ru. ¡°Lin Xueer, you come with me to the training room!¡± Liang Jie, who had been cultivated for several days, suddenly appeared beside Lin Xue¡¯er and took her to the training room. This can make Shangguan Yu speechless, even if you are in a hurry, you can¡¯t be so direct! Don¡¯t give HER psychological preparation time? ¡°Teacher, can¡¯t you get on the bus and make up the ticket! At least you must first inform the students and teachers of Nine Regions College!¡± Shangguan Yu¡¯s brain was very strange and made Lin Xueer was flushed. Even Liu Ru on the side was dumbfounded. Did Liang Jie really do this? No matter how you say it, it¡¯s a little bit bad! ¡°teacher, why do you make up for the ticket after getting on the train?¡± Xiao You opened her eyes, a look of doubt. This made Liu Ru at a loss for a while, how should this be explained? ¡°You¡¯re still young in this kind of thing. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t need to understand.¡± ¡°Master, if you are in a hurry, go first!¡± ¡°You can rest assured that no one will tell you about this. We will take care of you when the little master is born.¡± Lotus pulled Xiaoyou and yelled to Liang Jie and Lin Xueer after a little explanation. Everyone was dumbfounded. This lotus is even more direct than Shangguan Yu! ¡°Xu Xiao, you go, maybe there is a place you can help.¡± ¡°The master is energetic, maybe she may not be able to parry.¡± ¡°At that time, you have to help her serve the master.¡± Later, she let Xu Xiao follow, which made Shangguan Yu almost fell to the ground. If they are really preparing for double cultivation, would you let Xu Xiao join them together? what the hell is this? ¡°You let go, I would rather die than follow!¡± Lin Xue¡¯er broke free from Liang Jie¡¯s hand, and at this moment she was shy. Although she doesn¡¯t know what Liang Jie intends to do, Lotus has said that for this part, she naturally cannot really go with Liang Jie. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to do this, but you reminded me!¡± ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Relax, let¡¯s grow together!¡± Touching his chin, Liang Jie gave a smirk and almost scare Lin Xueer to death. As for Liu Ru, she was even more speechless. The fool can see that he said this on purpose. Sure enough, Lin Xueer was so scared that she looked at Liu Ru with help, but what could Liu Ru do? This is his cave! ¡°We will keep it secret, you can rest assured.¡± Liu Ru smiled and chose to ignore it. Anyway, Liang Jie could not really do such a thing. In fact, this is fine, she can see what Lin Xueer thinks about Liang Jie. The two are single, and it is still possible to talk about feelings. ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xue¡¯er, helpless, was dragged into a cave by Liang Jie before she could call for help. Looking at the scene in front of him, Shangguan Yu was dumbfounded, his teacher was too fierce. ¡°Ah, it seems that my cultivation is not enough!¡± With a sigh, Shangguan Yu silently browsed the baby supplies website. He felt that he should be prepared. In case the teacher makes a child, he can¡¯t do it without it! In fact, everyone understands people, but they really do not object to this matter. Anyone can see that Lin Xueer is interesting to Liang Jie. ¡°¡­¡± At this time, Xiaoyou didn¡¯t understand. She first looked at the silent crowd, and then looked at the direction the teacher left. In her mind, it was really full of question marks. In the training room, Liang Jie looked at Lin Xueer with a wretched smile on her face, which scared Lin Xueer too much, for fear that Liang Jie really did something wrong. She was very entangled in her heart. She didn¡¯t know how to react to what was going to happen. Whether she refused Liang Jie or not. She didn¡¯t know what to do. However, at such a critical moment, Yuanbao actually took this mobile phone to prepare for shooting video. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Liang Jie¡¯s mouth twitched, but fortunately, he wasn¡¯t really going to do anything, otherwise, it would be made into a small video by Yuanbao. The appearance of this time, Yuanbao was not hidden, so Lin Xueer saw clearly, a little fat guy with a faint white light was holding a mobile phone and recording vide! ¡°Of course it¡¯s a video! Master, go on, let me see how she acts?¡± Yuan Bao sat on Liang Jie¡¯s shoulder and commanded, with excitement in his words. Lin Xueer¡¯s eyes widened, and the tangle disappeared, replaced by endless shyness. She now wished to find a hole in the ground. What did she just think about? Even thinking about what Liang Jie really did to herself, there was such expectation in her heart, which made her face look like a red apple, and it was almost dripping out of water. ¡°you guys¡­¡± What kind of skills, what kind of ordinary heart, Lin Xue¡¯er has long been left behind. Now she is just a shy girl, how could she still be calm by being teased like this? She cried. ¡°Eh, yes, very good! Not bad!¡± Holding the cell phone, Yuanbao didn¡¯t care about Lin Xueer¡¯s feelings, and even kept recording video to her, and began to comment on the video. Liang Jie slapped him directly to the ground and stunned the Yuanbao. ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡± ¡°What are you doing? Are you not ashamed? Didn¡¯t you see Lin Xueer crying?¡± ¡°Speak with a conscience! It¡¯s obvious that you made her cry!¡± ¡°Talkback, don¡¯t think about saintess!¡± ¡°Master, can you be more shameless?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Seeing Liang Jie and Yuan Bao quarrel, Lin Xue¡¯er smiled and relaxed a lot. Wiping her tears hurriedly, she didn¡¯t expect that she still had such a weak side. She still couldn¡¯t control her feelings after obviously practicing for 100 years! Perhaps it was because, after a hundred years, the reunion with Liang Jie made her feel at ease, so she removed the strong disguise! ¡°Master, let me say that I am right! This is my ideal live goddess!¡± Yuan Bao shook Liang Jie¡¯s shoulder and showed him the video before and after comparison. This seamless transition of emotions is too great. Even Liang Jie was dumbfounded. Lin Xueer was indeed the best candidate. Chapter 178 - Happy April Fools Day (2) The last-second was still coquettishly coquettish, and the next second became a heart-breaking tear. This change is really shocking. Although this is not acting, it is possible to do so, which really convinced Liang Jie of the possibility of Lin Xueer. Especially the moment when the tears burst into laughter, like the mild sunlight after the rain, it is really amazing, the feeling of being caught in the heart is very strange. ¡°elf?¡± When the two were dumbfounded, Lin Xueer had packed her emotions. She looked at the fat Yuanbao in front of her eyes, her eyes full of shock. Her natal magic weapon has also bred an elf, but an elf with self-consciousness like Yuanbao has never been seen before. ¡°Nice to meet you, I am Yuanbao, and now I plan the live broadcast with the master.¡± ¡°This is the case. I hope you can become our anchor. We intend to let you sell the things researched by the Nine Regions Taobao store to the spiritual monks for us.¡± ¡°At present, the main thing we are pushing is the enhanced version of the gold soul pill, as well as the magic tools and magic weapons refined by the technology of the lower world!¡± After Yuan Bao introduced himself briefly, she told Lin Xueer about the live broadcast. Of course, Lin Xueer was completely stunned at this time. She knew about things in the spirit world, but what she didn¡¯t expect was that Liang Jie turned out to be the founder of Nine Regions Taobao shop. What was even more amazing was that the Nine Regions Taobao shop was doing business, and it was actually a spiritual monk who was buying things!¡± ¡°Liang Jie, you ¡­¡± At this time, Lin Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t know what to say. Many of the mysteries about Liang Jie were finally solved at this moment. The reason why he has so many pills is that he himself sells pills! And it¡¯s the kind of business dealing with the spirit world. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened just now, I just want to tease you.¡± ¡°I will talk about my affairs later, and I need your help to do something now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually like this, we ¡­¡± Liang Jie chuckled, sincerely apologized and told Lin Xueer his plan. After learning what Liang Jie was going to do, Lin Xueer had no idea what to say, but if she was only asked to promote the product, she was not very resistant. She actually did not care much about the various pills promised by Liang Jie, because she had already received payment. ¡°Start April Fools¡¯ Day Plan!¡± Since Lin Xue¡¯er nodded, Liang Jie would naturally not wait any longer. He and Yuan Bao glanced at each other and smirked at the same time. Today is April 1st April Fool ¡®s Day. Liang Jie and Yuan Bao prepared a big surprise for the monks of the spirit world. they will be happy. ¡°You guys, the live broadcast of the Nine Regions Taobao store is about to start! Are you all ready?¡± ¡°Please open your storage bag, there are small gifts carefully prepared by the Nine Regions Taobao shop!¡± ¡°Due to time constraints, this time we can only choose one million lucky friends to give away. Let¡¯s see if you are lucky!¡± The portrait of divine minds popped up this time was very common, and it seemed very abnormal. All the monks were excited. The Nine Regions Taobao store, which has never had a lower limit, has actually made such a normal advertisement this time? It feels like there is a conspiracy. ¡°I didn¡¯t get a small gift, who got it and talked about what it was!¡± ¡°Sure enough, those who like me can only get the minimum reward for the demolition of red envelopes. I am not worthy of being selected.¡± ¡°Normal operation, I have been very calm.¡± Those with bad luck have already been psychologically prepared. However, they didn¡¯t really intend to do anything. They quickly found their friends and wanted to see what small gifts the Nine Regions Taobao store had prepared this time. Soon, they discovered that their friends had received small gifts. This is an exquisite box with exquisite workmanship that makes people suspect that it is a work of art. From the carving of the exterior decoration to the structure of the box, it can really be said to be wonderful. ¡°The gift box is worth a lot of money! There is also a bag made of ice silk, and the flying fairy picture embroidered on it is too realistic.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a big deal! Sure enough, the Nine Regions Taobao store must be extraordinary.¡± ¡°It was actually created by jade, which is too generous! This little gift is at least worth a top-grade spirit stone!¡± The monk who received the small gift was full of praise and was very satisfied with the gift this time from the Nine Regions Taobao shop. The things the store gave this time were already collectibles. They couldn¡¯t even imagine what kind of things Nine Regions Taobao had made. The bag made of ice silk is shrunk, so it can be opened by pulling the strap of the golden silk. Taking out the contents carefully, the monks of the spirit world discovered the extraordinariness of this thing, just in terms of grade, even if there is no attack and defense ability, this is also a third-grade magic weapon! ¡°Dear friends, I believe you have got a mobile phone.¡± ¡°Please activate your spiritual power first, and then it will be your exclusive thing.¡± ¡°This thing needs to be opened with spiritual power, and it has a live broadcast channel built-in our Nine Regions Taobao store. You can watch it!¡± Another portrait of divine minds came, and the monk who got something hurriedly used spiritual power to activate the so-called spiritual world mobile phone.Read more chapter on our novelhall.com After the mobile phone was activated, they saw the live broadcast prompt in the mobile phone, and only need to tap the live broadcast page to see the content inside. It is made into a sliding full-page window, which is also for convenient operation. After all, the Nine Regions Taobao store does not intend to open too many live broadcasts, only a few types are necessary. ¡°Hello everyone, I am the anchor of the Nine Regions Taobao store!¡± ¡°This time, I will introduce to you the pills of the Nine Regions Taobao store. In the next time, we will send out a lucky bag for each tea time. The number is limited. Remember to try to grab it! ¡°Then I will start! The first is the pill during the cultivation momentum period ¡­¡± Yin Honglei and they have already been prepared, Yin Honglei as the anchor, and the other two women as assistants to help her display items. It looks like a TV shopping guide, but it is still very visible under the design of Yuanbao. After all, the content of the live broadcast is still very limited. ¡°Wow ¡­ it turned out to be the three female monks at the time.¡± ¡°Nonsense, are you blind when we are? Don¡¯t put your head too close and block my view.¡± ¡°The lucky bag is out, you are stupid! Why not grab it! Ah ¡­¡± Fortunately, the monks who got the mobile phone in the spirit world were surrounded by many monks. They all wanted to see what the purpose of this time was. With the introduction of Yin Honglei, everyone finally understood that this time, the Nine Regions Taobao store is planning to let the beautiful monks do the sales guide! ¡°Ah ¡­ pills free roll!¡± Among the monks gathered together, someone grabbed the lucky bag, and they were excited. Watching the live broadcast to grab a lucky bag, they can still make money! Chapter 179 - Happy April Fools Day (3) ¡°There are still such benefits.¡± ¡°I strongly protest that everyone should have a spirit world mobile phone.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Seeing that their friends grabbed good things, the screen of the mobile phone was full of barrage left by the monks. They were very dissatisfied with the current behavior of the Nine Regions Taobao shop. They only gave one million, which made them very uncomfortable, because it was less than one percent of the monks who had superb storage bags! ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble, there will be in the future, what are you in a hurry?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t brush meaningless words, block me from looking at the beauty!¡± ¡°who is this guy! Come here, I promise to kill you!¡± The function of the barrage was just discovered by them, which is really very interesting. Some people with low-mouthed people found that no one knew who they were. That really turned on the mocking mode, and there was a total mocking of those who didn¡¯t have a cell phone in the spirit world. In this way, the live barrage naturally filled the screen instantly, which made those monks extremely speechless and had never seen such a shameless person. ¡°Please maintain the benefit of the barrage and do not carry out personal attacks on others.¡± ¡°If such remarks can be reported, we will ban them.¡± ¡°Hello, how are you all doing? I am the first young master Liang Jie in the world you think about every day and night. Life in this lower world is good! However, I miss everyone in the spirit world all the time! Just as everyone was scolding, Liang Jie suddenly appeared on the screen, and he greeted everyone with a smile on his face. A face suddenly appeared, which surprised the monks in the spirit world, but as Liang Jie stepped back to the proper position, all the people saw his face clearly. ¡°it¡¯s actually Liang Jie himself. You can see that his arrogant posture, it is definitely not wrong.¡± ¡°actually do a live broadcast, I am afraid that something big is about to happen.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy, everyone is quiet. This time, Liang Jie is afraid that he will have to pay benefits again.¡± The monks in the spirit world were really very happy about Liang Jie¡¯s appearance. Even if they couldn¡¯t see Yin Honglei and the other two beauties, they were still very excited. Because Liang Jie makes them more excited than beautiful women. After all, this is the first young master who made the spirit world is full of storms! ¡°It seems that everyone still welcomes me. In fact, I have been paying attention to your reply, so today I will change the way I used to.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to use beautiful women to promote but to use beautiful men to promote it. See if I think about it for everyone.¡± ¡°There are not many people as handsome as me in this world, and as handsome and rich as me, it is even more rare, right?¡± Liang Jie frantically implied that he was a handsome guy, which made the monks in the spirit world speechless. ¡°How can you be so shameless?¡± ¡°It¡¯s also called handsome, then am I handsome enough to commit a crime.¡± ¡°The most handsome man is to look at his wallet. Liang Jie is naturally the most handsome when he has money.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Then a screen of ¡°shameless¡± and ¡°shameless¡± fluttered across the screen, but when someone said that Liang Jie was rich and handsome, most of the monks were speechless. Because this statement seems very reasonable, for a while, they didn¡¯t even know how to refute it. ¡°Come here, let me introduce you to the person in charge of introducing our new plan for the Nine Regions Taobao store in the future!¡± ¡°Everyone, please be mentally prepared. I believe this is definitely what you want.¡± ¡°After all, seeing beautiful women for a long time, you will be aesthetically fatigued, and sometimes you have to change your taste.¡± Liang Jie smiled and waved at the screen as if calling someone to come. The monk in the spirit world widened eyes and wanted to see what Liang Jie was going to do. So, under the eyes of everyone, a voluptuous woman walked into the camera. The graceful posture, slender jade arms, and a pair of slender beautiful legs appeared under the tulle. The light posture was really very attractive. The gently twisted buttocks and the ornaments hanging around the waist wobbled, attracting everyone¡¯s eyes, but they were reluctant to move away for a moment. As she continued to move forward, her perfect posture was undoubtedly displayed. The sturdy waist, as well as the crystal-skinned skin and the long hair like a waterfall, all showed the extraordinary of this woman. This figure makes countless monks yearn for it! ¡°Brothers, I bet a thousand middle-grade spirit stones, this girl is definitely a beauty.¡± ¡°Do you think we are blind? If this were not a beauty, I ran to Nine Regions naked!¡± ¡°¡­¡± According to the arrangement of Liang Jie and Yuan Bao, everyone was attracted. Although they all look forward to the true face of this beauty, they are puzzled, thinking that Liang Jie is likely to make an amazing movie. However, when the so-called beauty turned her head, there was a layer of tulle covering her face, and they couldn¡¯t see her at all. ¡°Hello everyone!¡± Afterward, she began to speak. The sound like a gong was terrible, and all the monks in the spirit world widened their eyes. What is this girl¡¯s voice? Are you afraid that you have placed two papayas on your chest and fooled us with men posing as women? ¡°Too shameless, how can you deceive our feelings?¡± ¡°What is trust between people? How can you deceive us so that everyone looks forward to seeing beautiful women?¡± ¡°We ¡­¡± Countless barrages flew by for a while, almost covering the entire screen, and the monks in the spirit world were obviously very angry. This is a fraud, and it is still a blatant kind. How can they let Liang Jie so easily? It was just that when they scolded, the ¡°women¡± with a loud gong finally lifted veils. At this moment, everyone took a deep breath, there was an indescribable face, which could be said to be terrible! ¡°Vomit¡± Countless spiritual monks vomited endlessly. Because, the goddess that everyone expected was actually an old woman, not to mention the folds on the face, or the very ugly, with a smiley expression, a big black tooth exposed outside, a big black mole is on the face, and there is a long hair on the black mole. ¡°¡­¡± Quiet, dead silence. All the monks couldn¡¯t bear to look directly and wanted to throw away the spirit world cell phone in their hands. Liang Jie intends to destroy their Tao hearty! ¡°Haha ¡­ Just a joke! Happy April Fool¡¯s Day!¡± Liang Jie had already expected that they would react like this, so he clapped and laughed. Then, the old lady wiped her face with her delicate hands, and a delicate and beautiful face appeared. With the help of Yuanbao, Lin Xueer created an image of a perfect pure goddess, a clean face, and no trace of extra ornaments, just like the feeling of the girl next door. With slightly mature clothes, she perfectly showed her feeling, which is undoubtedly very eye-catching. Chapter 180 - Newly launched business Seeing the silence again, Yuan Bao laughed. What they want is this effect. After seeing it, you still have to say that our ads have no lower limit! Obviously the behavior is very honest. ¡°Ah ¡­ I was scared to death, and I thought I would really go to Nine Regions and run around naked!¡± ¡°How can beautiful women do this? Fairy surname?¡± ¡°You are a real beast.¡± For a time, the barrage was noisy again, and they felt sorry for their attitude just now, after all, this is a real beauty. But the initiator of all this is Liang Jie, who actually deceived everyone¡¯s feelings. ¡°Haha ¡­ Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m just responding to your previous questions.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t use beauties or beauties for publicity. Do we use old ladies and grandpas? We don¡¯t sell health products for the elderly.¡± ¡°If you think this is okay, how about all of our future advertisements using this kind of creativity?¡± Liang Jie sat there, an expression of how you decided on future advertisements, and really upset everyone in the spirit world. Never seen such a shameless person, where is this choice! Is it clear that they have no choice? Especially looking at the pure and pleasant Lin Xueer in front of their eyes, everyone was deeply attracted by it, and even felt that she was more beautiful than the first beauty of Nine Regions. This is the power of Lin Xueer¡¯s natural attractive character. Although the image is a pure and pleasant girl next door, the charm is irresistible. ¡°I think the advertisement of the Nine Regions Taobao store is very good, really, just don¡¯t expose it too much!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay to keep the status quo, I don¡¯t have any opinions.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s fine.¡± Whether they opposed Liang Jie¡¯s advertisements or supported Liang Jie¡¯s advertisements, they all responded at the moment. Rather than seeing grandpas and grandmas behavior cute, they still prefer to see beautiful men and beauties doing this kind of thing, because when they think that if grandpas and grandma are wearing red and green to make a voluptuous action, they feel like they are about to vomit again. If this is the case, their Tao heart will really be defeated by the Nine Regions Taobao shop. ¡°In this case, let us anchor Lin Xue¡¯er of the Nine Regions Taobao store to introduce new products to everyone!¡± Liang Jie chuckled and clapped his hands to signal the spirit monks to encourage her. Then, Shangguan Yu and others who have been watching Liang Jie live on the spot immediately coordinated with the ¡°awesome¡± barrage to guide the spiritual monks. ¡°awesome¡± Needless to say, the screen was quickly swiped by a barrage like awesome. Everyone is really looking forward to Lin Xue¡¯er speaking because they already know that everything they just did is a joke by Liang Jie, that is to say, the voice just made is also fake. ¡°Hello everyone, I am your anchor Lin Xueer.¡± Lin Xue¡¯er stood there happily, with shyness on her face at the moment. This is not pretending, it is because she feels that she is more than a hundred years old, and actually made such a girlish move, and her heart is really shameful. The sweet voice, combined with the soft voice, all the hearts of the monks were shaken. ¡°No, I am going to die!¡± It has to be said that under the reminder of Yuanbao, Lin Xueer did not intentionally use the technique of enchantment, but only showed the pure and pleasant side, and then spoke in this special voice, which was simply destructive. The monk of the spirit world was firmly attractive at the moment she spoke. ¡°Fairy Xueer!¡± Soon, the screen was burst. No matter where it is, it is actually the same. Everyone feels the same about beautiful things. Even spiritual monks who are dedicated to cultivation are still human in nature. ¡°The Nine Regions Taobao store will launch an enhanced version of the gold soul pill, which can enhance the power of Thunder calamity, to a certain extent, enhance the power of quenched body Lightning.¡± ¡°Based on the current results of our experiments, it can greatly improve the vision after the thunder calamity, and can directly have a gold pill period¡¯s early strength.¡± ¡°We are only raising the price of this kind of gold soul pill by 20%, and now we are sending out one hundred! The lucky bag on the screen, click quickly!¡± Lin Xue¡¯er kept smiling throughout the voice, and her tone was very cute. Sometimes she accidentally bit her tongue, and her face slightly reddish, which almost make the monks of the spirit world nosebleed. It¡¯s so cute. ¡°No? You beasts, too fast!¡± ¡°Haha, I got it. It¡¯s all the money! Contact me if necessary!¡± ¡°Beasts!¡± People who grabbed the gold soul pill are very happy. Although many people can¡¯t use it themselves, they can sell it directly! There is no shortage of buyers for immortality in the lower world or the spiritual world, especially in a world with a large base of spiritual monks. The appearance of the Nine Regions Taobao shop is really too important for them. It is precisely for this reason that even if the people in the top ten families of the spirit world explicitly banned the use of the superb storage bags of the Nine Regions Taobao store and threatened them with various things, they still cannot stop the rapid expansion of the Nine Regions Taobao store in the spirit world. Coupled with some large chambers of commerce cooperated with Nine Regions Taobao store, this threat is meaningless. ¡°Those who got gold soul pill, if you don¡¯t need it yourself, you can entrust the Nine Regions Taobao shop to help you auction.¡± ¡°This is a new business launched by our Nine Regions Taobao store. We only charge 1% of the handling fee, and the rest is attributed to the seller.¡± ¡°At the same time, we sincerely invite all friends, hope you have something to sell in the future, you can sell it in Nine Regions Taobao shop!¡± Gold soul pill is just an introduction, and what Liang Jie really intends to introduce is about the auction house. He used to do business in the past but did not get involved in auctions, but this is a very important part. For the spiritual monks, many things they need can not be easily found. With the auction house, everything becomes much easier. ¡°No problem, I have to give praise to the Nine Regions Taobao store.¡± ¡°Really! This must be recognized, it¡¯s really great!¡± The monks in the spirit world are happy, but the chambers of commerce in the spirit world want to scold people. Why did Liang Jie do such a thing that made them speechless every time? You have robbed the business of pills and magic weapon, now you have to come to participate in the auction. ¡°Of course, if you have any need, you can also post information on the taskbar specially developed by the Nine Regions Taobao store, so that everyone can work together to find it.¡± If the matter of the auction is the same as the bottom draw of the Chamber of Commerce, then the release of the current task is simply murderous! Since then, the Chamber of Commerce in the Spirit World will be completely replaced. Who will go to the Chamber of Commerce to buy the much-needed items? Send a task directly to the Nine Regions Taobao shop, just wait! Chapter 181 - Subversive feat ¡°The Nine Regions Taobao shop is mighty.¡± ¡°To kill those blood-sucking chambers of commerce, they just don¡¯t treat monks as human beings, it¡¯s too disheartening.¡± ¡°Haha ¡­ powerful, I absolutely support the Nine Regions Taobao shop!¡± Things like auction houses and mission rewards have a long history in the spirit world, but it is also something that everyone hates. Because, whether it is an auction or a reward, the fees charged by the Chamber of Commerce are too much, almost one-tenth of the value! The full screen of ¡°awesome¡± floated by, showing how happy the monks of the spirit world were. At this moment, they had forgotten everything, even for the first time they thought about seeing beautiful women. At this time, they only thought about the convenience and welfare Liang Jie brought them. The handling fee of 1% is really too low. No one will be so stupid as to continue to cooperate with the Chamber of Commerce. The presidents of the major chambers of commerce, who are always concerned about the news of the Nine Regions Taobao shop, fell to the ground. Nowadays, what else can they say, only that Liang Jie¡¯s appearance is too dazzling, they are destined to be only the cornerstone of his climb. This is a merciless slap in the face, the people of the major chambers of commerce have to bear it. ¡°It¡¯s over, the foundation of a million years is lost!¡± As strong as a chamber of commerce, there is no power to resist Liang Jie ¡®s sudden attack. Nowadays, they are completely lost in auctions and character rewards. Even senior pills and magical tools are being pursued by Nine Regions Taobao shop. It can be said that Nine Regions Taobao shop is inevitable to replace them. ¡°Everyone, what I just said is just basic things.¡± ¡°The real thing to be launched in the Nine Regions Taobao shop is to contribute to the practical function of redemption.¡± ¡°Complete the rewarding task at the Nine Regions Taobao shop, you can get a certain amount of contribution points, and then use the contribution points to redeem items in the contribution store.¡± ¡°The items currently set up are three categories: pills, magical weapons, and skills, and there are many ways to get contribution points, such as rewarding our anchor, or sharing our own skills, can get contribution points.¡± ¡°The most important thing is that sharing skills can get one-third of the contribution points used by other friends in the future, which will be a long-term profit point.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know if you are satisfied with this function?¡± Lin Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice is still so soft and sweet, making people feel like a spring breeze. It¡¯s just that this content is so powerful that everyone forgets the barrage for a while. There is no barrage of refreshing screens. All the monks gave themselves slapped hard. The pain made them wake up. It turns out that this is not a dream! ¡°Thousands of words come together in one sentence, Nine Regions Taobao shop is awesome!¡± At this time, Shangguan Yu immediately began to build momentum, a sentence immediately detonated the emotions of the monks, all over the screen for a while. Really, their inner shocks can no longer be added. The Nine Regions Taobao shop not only allows spiritual monks to practice, but even skills are ready to be popularized. In addition to those specific sects, general skills will become common for spiritual monks. ¡°All monks can cultivate, and they can go further without worrying about no skills!¡± ¡°This is a great achievement! The Nine Regions of Taobao shop is awesome! Liang Jie¡¯s ambitions are great, great cause and effect! It will be passed down for generations of spiritual monks.¡± ¡°Great! It¡¯s going to change!¡± Compared to the shock of the spiritual monks, those old monsters are more thorough. They already know that this matter is of great importance. This move not only changes the status quo of the spirit world but also creates a great world. With the constant leadership of Liang Jie, being immortal is no longer a difficult thing. Countless monks who have short life are full of expectations for Liang Jie. ¡°It¡¯s not good, Liang Jie¡¯s move will inevitably subvert the influence of the spiritual world.¡± ¡°The people of all major families must find a way to suppress him completely, otherwise our situation will be very difficult.¡± ¡°This guy has a lot to do, and we can cooperate with it as a good opportunity.¡± The major families of the spirit world have different attitudes. Foresight people see the opportunity, and short-sighted people want to suppress Liang Jie, which is tantamount to looking for death. How many supporters does Liang Jie have in the spirit world today? Not to mention the powerful monks, the young monks alone can drown them with a spit. Admittedly, they are not afraid of these, but if they go on like this, the people of all major families will only die, because Liang Jie has the power to block them. kill? Still not killing? It is nothing more than these two choices before everyone. As for how to choose, it is their own business. But the words of the fairy family are the key, even if Liang Jie is strong? Do they fear him? ¡°Actually, all the things that our Nine Regions Taobao store has launched have always existed in the spirit world.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I have kept the profit margin to a minimum. In fact, it hasn¡¯t changed much. It¡¯s just a little integration.¡± ¡°I welcome the Spirit Chamber of Commerce to cooperate with us, and I am willing to give you pills and magical weapons to sell to you, but you also have to show sincerity!¡± Liang Jie¡¯s idea is not just the status quo of the peak spirit world, but more about integrating the resources of the spirit world. Compared with the major families, what Liang Jie lacks most is not money, but his own power. Even if he cannot let the chamber of commerce of the spiritual world be used by himself, at least he must bind them to his own interests. As long as he is not dead, the Spiritual Chamber of Commerce cannot target the Nine Regions Taobao shop. After all, no one doesn¡¯t like money. ¡°Those families and chambers of commerce in the spirit world are all generations who bad.¡± ¡°First young master in the world!¡± The monks of the spirit world spontaneously brushed up ¡°First young master in the world!¡±. In the entire spiritual world, there are not many people who can compare with him. After all, no one on wealth is his opponent. Liang Jie, who has mastered various sales of pills and magical weapons, is definitely a person who can be recorded in history. ¡°Everyone is low-key, I don¡¯t really like high-key.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s like this. You see that we have so few anchors. We want to be happy to recruit Saintess! Or other beautiful monks. How about ten top-grade spirit stones a month?¡± ¡°Today¡¯s live broadcast is here. If you like it, you will reward the anchor for the next live broadcast!¡± In the end, Liang Jie made a summary and helped Yuan Bao to tell what he had always thought. It¡¯s just that the salary for this recruitment is very high, but it makes everyone dumbfounded. It¡¯s really Liang Jie who is embarrassed to say that he is low-key. Why are you planning to recruit Saintess? There is no doubt that this will cause an uproar, and Liang Jie has already hinted! ¡°Oh my god, I can¡¯t believe it!¡± This is the psychological feeling of monks in the spirit world, and today Liang Jie brought them too many surprises. Subversive feats have pushed the spirit world to the wave of reforms, especially what Liang Jie said to the major chambers of commerce, which is already destined to change the spirit world. Chapter 182 - New Era (1) The news of the spirit world spread instantly after Liang Jie announced the opening of the auction and the reward of the task by Nine Regions Taobao Store. At first, many people didn¡¯t believe it, but when they opened the superb storage bag and saw the separately divided contribution point exchange office in the Nine Regions Taobao store, as well as the auction and task rewards, all of them were excited in an instant. Today, Liang Jie¡¯s Nine Regions Taobao shop covers a large area in the spirit world and now directly covers all levels of the monk. At first, Liang Jie could only rely on himself to contact these people, but now the platform of Nine Regions Taobao store has been perfected, and naturally, he is not required to do these things again. ¡°Master, you¡¯re too bad. Tell me honestly if you plan to raise a saint as a lover!¡± Yuanbao said this to Liang Jie while watching the Nine Regions Taobao store. In response, Liang Jie gave him a direct white look, a face of shameless and said: ¡°who I am, I am the world¡¯s first young master, I want a woman that is not ¡­¡± However, when the words reached his mouth, he saw the smiling Lin Xueer and immediately stopped talking. There is still a need for an image, not to mention in front of beautiful women, especially in the face of pure Lin Xueer, Liang Jie could not say such words. ¡°Go on?¡± Lin Xueer smiled, Liang Jie stood up, suddenly feel sitting uncomfortable. At the moment of Lin Xueer used her method, cooperate with her be sycophantic body, Liang Jie are unable to cope, Liang Jie feel drowned in it. Then, Lin Xueer moved slowly and came towards Liang Jie with her hands on her back, with a hint of cunning in her eyes. There was no doubt about the playfulness. Liang Jie was dumbfounded at first sight. How could he even play like this? ¡°live broadcast is over, Thank you!¡± For an attack like Lin Xueer¡¯s, Liang Jie naturally woke up quickly and flew out Behind is the laughter like a bell, it can be seen that Lin Xueer had a long-term plan for teasing Liang Jie. It is also a revenge for Liang Jie to tease herself before. ¡°master, you have a bloody nose, you are too shameful!¡± Yuanbao sat on Liang Jie¡¯s shoulder and was not satisfied with Liang Jie¡¯s performance. Liang Jie didn¡¯t pay too much attention to this either. Now the change of spirit world is what he wants to know most. Just find a place to sit down, Liang Jie and Yuanbao began to sort out the information from the spirit world and then exchanged it with Xuanyu. After all, the next thing, need XuanYu and the tower to help deal with it. ¡°Liang Jie, what should I say about you! This is really amazing. ¡± When Xuanyu learned that Liang Jie was in contact with himself, he excitedly did not know what to say. He watched the live broadcast all the way, even the tower owner were together. after watching it, they all breathed a sigh of relief. it was really wonderful. Tension and excitement coexisted, making them afraid of any relaxation. When it was all over, they were sweating profusely. This is not exaggerating at all. The fact is that they are all people who understand and know what kind of things Liang Jie¡¯s move will involve. He changed the whole structure of the spirit world. ¡°No need to brag. I need you to do something for me!¡± Liang Jie is still very happy to be worshipped, but he also knows the seriousness of the matter. At that time, during the live broadcast, it was said that it would cooperate with major chambers of commerce in order to appease them. The Nine Regions Taobao store completely overturned their career, but it also brought them a new life. Although they could not earn as much as before, they could at least earn spirit stone. Spirit world is so big that it is impossible to build a real shop in Liang Jie. It is best to have ready-made shops. ¡°Have you heard? The tower has already accepted the release of the reward for the task. after handing over the advanced task, you can exchange the reward directly to the tower. ¡± ¡°This still needs to say? the tower is Liang Jie¡¯s partner. It is normal to help with these things. This is to reassure those worried monks! ¡± ¡°Yes! Liang Jie is really good at making money. He is willing to share it with the spirit world Chamber of Commerce, which shows his broad mind. ¡± With the uproar of the spirit world and the move of the tower, all indicate that the change has already begun. The auction and task reward of Nine Regions Taobao have started. In a short period of time, tens of thousands of monks have released tasks and put it on the shelves. These were all checked by Yuanbao and then put on shelves by the market investigators of the tower. Not rare things will not be put on shelves at all. ¡°Auction houses are full of expensive items, all of which are valued according to their own value, so everyone can get what you want.¡± ¡°Yes! The auction house has already started the auction normally, with a very large turnover in one day. ¡± ¡°task reward has already started. According to the four grades of A, B, C, and D, all Monks can participate from the moment they conform to the Cultivation Momentum Period Monks to the Mahayana Monks.¡± Liang Jie does not need to rely on any physical store but has a platform such as superb storage bags, the essence of which is similar to that of the mobile phone APP. In fact, Liang Jie also wants to make modernize things in the spirit world. However, it can be imagined that the spirit world is so chaotic that it easily breaks down and the signal base station simply cannot withstand it. Even after improvement, using spiritual power to stimulate signals and the like has no great significance at all and will be destroyed by the spirit world Chamber of Commerce, so Liang Jie gave up the idea. Facts have proved that Liang Jie¡¯s idea is right. Things like the spirit world¡¯s mobile phone have directly left the spirit world¡¯s chamber of commerce helpless and can only watch its business being eroded. ¡°Chairman, we have hardly any customers these days.¡± The spirit world Chamber of Commerce has already listened to such reports and does not want to hear them. This is undoubtedly a declaration of their death penalty. The most terrible thing is not that Liang Jie robbed their business, but that the guests did not even look at them. Without the customer base, the chamber of commerce is almost on the verge of death, and their continued persistence is only a death struggle. ¡°We can¡¯t hold on any longer. To continue holding on is to die. We have decided to cooperate with Liang Jie!¡± Faced with this difficult dilemma, the Chamber of Commerce wants to survive. The only choice is to cooperate with Liang Jie. Although the profits will be less, they will still be able to make money, which is completely enough for them. After all, many expenses in the future are unnecessary. ¡°Alas ¡­ this is the only way!¡± Some people take the lead, others naturally have no choice. Today¡¯s spirit world has changed, and the lack of resources cultivation in the past is no longer possible because resources have been concentrated and you can obtain equal resources cultivation as long as you work hard. The revival of the spirit world in the era of cultivation may even begin at this moment. Chapter 183 - New Era (2) In the next few days, something big finally happened in the spirit world. The largest chambers of commerce in the spirit world, led by the Taishang Chamber of Commerce and Tianyu Chamber of Commerce, all gathered in the tower and they wanted to have a good talk with Liang Jie. ¡°Big News, spirit world Chamber of Commerce has compromised and seems to be cooperating with Liang Jie!¡± There is no need to hide such a move, and they also need to earn face. the cooperation with Nine Regions Taobao is not shameful, because the resources owned by Nine Regions Taobao are really huge. Most importantly, its potential is huge, and cooperation is a win-win good thing. They don¡¯t want to offend the spirit world¡¯s monk to make them unable to survive. However, compared with the action of the spirit world Chamber of Commerce, in fact, the spirit world¡¯s monk are concerned about the ten families of the spirit world who will do exactly what kind of things. Unfortunately, everyone was disappointed. The top ten family members did not speak at all. They all remained silent as if Liang Jie had nothing to do with them. ¡°Wow ¡­ no! People from the top ten spirit world families dare not fight against Liang Jie? ¡± ¡°What nonsense? I think they must be secretly planning something. God knows what they are planning! ¡± ¡°Yes, anyway, they used to shameless! But even if they want to do what they want, they have to see if yang Li agrees! ¡± ¡°Ha ha ¡­ yes!¡± The monk has their own opinions about Liang Jie and spirit world¡¯s top ten families, but this is only their thoughts. No one knows what the top ten families think. But what is certain is that now all the powerful old monsters have gone to find the fairy spirits left by the fairy emperor, which is enough to make them immortal. Compared with these, Liang Jie is really nothing. in the tower. The Xuanyu and Zhong owner greeted the presidents of the major chambers of commerce in person. The six people in front of them are the spirit world¡¯s most rich. They represent the families behind them. In front of the crowd, there was a large jade, which looked like a display. This is exactly the communication equipment Liang Jie specially prepared. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, welcome! Please sit down! ¡± The image of Liang Jie appeared on it, and the presidents of the major chambers of commerce were shocked. They already know such things, but they are much more advanced than the so-called spirit world mobile phone. The ability to talk to people alone is enough to convince them. After all, this face-to-face approach is really special, unlike the communication of jade slips. ¡°Let¡¯s make a long story short. I know what you came here for. Since it was my invitation, I naturally want to give you a satisfactory answer.¡± ¡°We supply goods from our Nine Regions Taobao store. We have a unified allocation of the tower. we get 50% of the profits, the tower gets 20% and you 30%.¡± ¡°If you are willing to do so, you can make a spiritual pact and cannot oppose each other during the period of cooperation.¡± What Liang Jie said is really very simple and clear, and the distribution of benefits is also very clear. The Nine Regions Taobao store takes the lion¡¯s share, and as for them, they only account for a small part. He had hardly finished speaking when the faces of the six presidents immediately changed, and only 30% was taken. This is really too little for them. ¡°Mr. Liang, we have all come with sincerity.¡± ¡°Since you said your thoughts, we are not hiding anything. We want to make 40% of the profits.¡± ¡°We ¡­¡± Obviously, they had already discussed before coming. Forty percent is their bottom line, and it is only a little more than thirty percent. Such a request is really not excessive. But Liang Jie wouldn¡¯t be so stupid. He smiled and smiled. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I invited you here only because I gave you face. It¡¯s normal for rich people to earn money together, but if your mouth is too big, you will choke to death.¡± ¡°If I ignored you, within ten years you will be completely finished. I¡¯m not lying to you either, because I can¡¯t wait ten years before I do this, and within ten years I will soar to spirit world. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gamble for you, but I won¡¯t let you get too involved. It¡¯s good if you don¡¯t take part in my affairs, and the cooperation will continue.¡± Not to participate in the disputes between Liang Jie and the big families, this is what they want to bring up. Now that Liang Jie has mentioned it in advance, they naturally won¡¯t have any problems. When it comes to gambling, this cooperation is indeed the case. If Liang Jiefei rose to the spirit world, how could those families who wanted to target him let him go? At that time, it will definitely be a big contest of strength. Those who win can stand in the spirit world and those who fail will disappear completely from the spirit world. Having said that, even if Liang Jie really loses, the Nine Regions Taobao store still exists, and then they will have a chance to control the Nine Regions Taobao store. ¡°Mr. Liang is joking. we have no malice towards you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that if we only get 30% of the profits, we can¡¯t go back and account for it.¡± ¡°You see, this thing ¡­¡± The presidents of the six major chambers of commerce broke out in a cold sweat. They knew that Liang Jie had deliberately said this to them. He dared to say this not to say that he wanted to keep them, but to tell them that it was not negotiable. However, as businessmen, they still do not want to give up the 10% profit. ¡°spirit world Nine Regions is so big, how many monks do you cover?¡± ¡°Say not nice even less than one over ten! But I can do business with all monk, and you can get more traffic on this basis. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to make less money, earn more or less, you are more clearer than me. Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me? ¡± Liang Jie is as arrogant as ever and does not give them face at all. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter whether the cooperation is ok or not. At that time, the six major chambers of commerce will be included in the enemy¡¯s list. To be able to give them a chance is already a concession made by Liang Jie. To be a human being, one must know what is right and what is wrong. ¡°Well, Mr. Liang, we have cooperated!¡± The presidents of the six major chambers of commerce were helpless. They were actually ready to accept whatever conditions Liang Jie offered. It is really high to be able to give a 30% profit. After all, Liang Jie does not need anything from them. The sources and channels are his. They only provide shops for sale. The people behind the Chamber of Commerce want to earn more. They can understand, but it is two different things whether they want to earn or not. Unless they fall out with Liang Jie, what good will it do them? ¡°The cooperation is pleasant, the business will be more in the future, and now it is not the limit. I believe you will not regret it.¡± Liang Jie smiled and turned off the communication directly. He was not worried that the other party would go back on its word, because there is the tower. As the top power of the spirit world, the tower is a symbol of credibility. If it weren¡¯t for the huge profits made by the tower, the people of the six chambers of commerce might have other thoughts. However, they finally chose to cooperate, because they really didn¡¯t want to give up the spirit world foundation they had built for millions of years. Chapter 184 - New Era (3) As the six major chambers of commerce signed a spiritual pact with Liang Jie, they immediately started a massive publicity campaign. All the products sold were at the same price as the Nine Regions Taobao store. At the same time, the task¡¯s reward can also be released and collected in their shops. ¡°That¡¯s great. At last, you don¡¯t have to worry about the cultivation. The Nine Regions Taobao store is awesome!¡± At this moment, everyone is very excited, and a new era of cultivation has finally come. At this moment, many people do not believe this is a fact. From the appearance of Liang Jie to changing the cultivation environment, not including the blank 100 years, it is actually less than a year! It is really amazing to change the cultivation of the spirit world by oneself. ¡°Legend has it that more than a hundred years ago, someone suddenly received a divine image from someone else and started the legend of Nine Regions Taobao store ¡­ ¡± About Liang Jie, the spirit world has already many stories. For those monks with no background at the bottom, the Nine Regions Taobao store set up by Liang Jie has completely broken the restriction of background and made them have the same resources. In the past, people used to rob resources in various ways, but now they have greatly improved because there is no shortage of cultivation support. ¡°Have you heard? It seems that many people have broken through in the Cangxue city recently! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not only Cang Xue City, monks in all parts of Nine Regions, at least hundreds of thousands breakthrough from the cultivation Momentum Period to solid foundation period, but also many people from solid foundation period to gold pill Period!¡± ¡°No way! How long has this been? So many people broke through? ¡± ¡°Are you afraid you don¡¯t know the contribution point exchange function launched by Nine Regions Taobao store? The basic method is basically available to everyone. Can they not breakthrough? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Throughout the spirit world, in less than 20 days, the number of breakthroughs has been rising, which has scared many monks in the spirit world. It can be said that today¡¯s breakthrough speed is definitely tens or even hundreds of times more than that in the past, and the number is still increasing. The powerful monk is also breaking through with the help of pills. In the spirit world, the number of monks in the gold pill period and the Yuanying periods is too much now. Even the god period has increased a lot, all thanks to Liang Jie. Because under the impact of the Nine Regions Taobao store, turning god pill, as well as the corresponding grades of gathering spirit pill and feeling Tao pill, were sold at extremely low prices. As for the losses of the major chambers of commerce, these will all be made back in the subsequent profits. The Nine Regions Taobao store will not compensate them. They are also very willing to accept this because the losses are not particularly serious though. ¡°Terrible! At this rate, I¡¯m afraid the Mahayana monk will have to increase a lot. ¡± ¡°Also said! We have to take the time to cultivate, or the younger generation will catch up with us. ¡± ¡°Ha ha ¡­ this is a good thing! There are more chances to become immortal, aren¡¯t there? ¡± As for the overall strength improvement of monks, the spirit world¡¯s monk is still very happy. Although it is not happy about being defeated, it is understandable in the long run and will bring them opportunities. It should be easier to become immortal than it is now. After all, every time someone becomes immortal, they will pass through the gate of the immortal world to reveal some immortal spirit to the spirit world, which is what they say is necessary to become immortal. Anyway. Becoming immortal, this is the most important thing for them. ¡°Great! The times have changed so fast that I feel old! ¡± ¡°Who said no? As the saying goes, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach! ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to curse yourself like this when you are old! Ha ha ¡­ ¡± Monk of the older generation laughed at himself. They saw the changes in the spirit world in their eyes. Although they saw hope, they are still not sure whether they can live to be immortal. If the Nine Regions Taobao store in Liang Jie can¡¯t provide more advanced techniques and corresponding pills, it will be very difficult for them to breakthrough. Of course, this cannot be blamed on Liang Jie. After all, everyone¡¯s own spiritual root has affected their upper limit. This is a very difficult thing to solve. ¡°The washing pulp pill of seventh, eighth and ninth grade has long been lost. I really hope the Nine Regions Taobao store can find it!¡± ¡°Yes! With the help of washing pulp pill, we can break through our own shackles, even if we become immortal in the future. ¡± ¡°Alas ¡­ it¡¯s too early to think about this now, we can still live for a hundred years!¡± Compared with the younger generation of monks, they have plenty of time to wait, waiting for Liang Jie to take them to be immortal. The older generation of Monks is different. Everyone¡¯s talent limits their achievements. Even those born in the spirit world cannot all become Mahayana Monks in the future. If there is no innate spiritual root, it is almost impossible to be a monk in Mahayana. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with what they expect. After all, Liang Jie has given them hope, so they naturally hope to realize it quickly. ¡°master, spirit world has changed a lot and monk¡¯s overall strength has improved a lot.¡± ¡°According to information provided by Xuanyu, god period and below monk have increased by at least 30%, which means we have hundreds of millions of more customers!¡± ¡°At present, there is still a lot of room for expansion in our business. I am still working on refining the superb storage bags, but we are not in a hurry to expand now. It would be nice to find another opportunity to have another gift-giving activity.¡± Yuanbao is very satisfied with the development of the spirit world. The advent of a new era means great development opportunities. Just like the lower world, he saw countless spirit stone waving to himself. After listening to Yuanbao¡¯s story, Liang Jie was still very happy. The changes in the spirit world were good for him and helped him to soar. ¡°Combined with modern technology, how well are the headdresses magical instruments we designed and refined and the clothes accepted in the spirit world?¡± ¡°People in the lower world seem to like it very much. I hope people in the spirit world can accept it!¡± ¡°Although it is possible that many monks are dragged down by the atmosphere of the world and the progress of cultivation is blocked, cultivation has become much easier!¡± Liang Jie also considered what he would introduce. It is impossible to really break the monks¡¯ Tao heart. But no matter what it is, as long as there is the temptation, it is not good for monks, but cultivation is to control oneself. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry! Everyone has a love of beauty, both men and women. ¡± ¡°The clothes, jewelry, and decorations we have introduced are well received in the lower world, and naturally in the spirit world.¡± ¡°It is good to concentrate on cultivation, but you cannot deprive yourself of your rights!¡± Yuanbao laughed. He did not have any opinions about Liang Jie¡¯s change in the way of cultivation and agreed with him. Every man has his own ambition and his own way. There is no need for everyone to be the same. It is more appropriate for some monks to be indifferent. There are thousands of Tao in the world, and each has its own Tao. What suits you is the best, and you have to depend on yourself after all! Chapter 185 - Rival in Love Meet During this period of time, Liang Jie has been busy collecting questions about the opening of the new features of the Nine Regions Taobao store. Although he knew that there would be no problems in everything, he was very careful to deal with every minor problem and must do a good job of maintenance in the early stage. As a result, one month has passed and there are still two days left before we set out to explore Changbai Mountain¡¯s relics. ¡°master, in fact, Yang Yi¡¯s mate has come to see you many times, and we have always refused.¡± ¡°But now the exploration of the relics is about to begin. He wants to see you. Do you think it¡¯s time to have a good talk with him?¡± ¡°I think Yang Yi must have encountered some problems before she made the decision to become the mate of him. I know you¡¯ve always thought about it, even if I don¡¯t say it, you¡¯d better meet him and figure it out. ¡± Yuanbao, who is usually careless, is really very serious at this moment, with a serious face. For monks, it is not only the concentration of spirit but also a Mental mind that affects the speed of cultivation. A mental mind, which is not very stable like Liang Jie, is too difficult to break through to the god period. This is not his spirit root limit so simple, the most terrible is the knot in the heart! Master may not have been afraid before, but now he is too obsessed with Yang Yi. ¡°Go and meet him!¡± Liang Jie took a deep breath. He knew he could not escape. Whether it is now or in the future, it is inevitable to meet Li Zhi, and things about Yang Yi will be known sooner or later. But he was afraid to know the truth because that would only make him more uneasy. When Liang Jie came out of the training room, he found that Li Zhi was waiting for him at the pavilion. Li Zhi saw Liang Xianjie with a smile on his face, even if the two were rivals in love but there was no hostility. This is a resolute and elegant man, seemingly contradictory but really comfortable. Liang Jie can feel the elegant temperament of the other person. The handsome face and tall and straight posture make Liang Jie feel very jealous because he has to admit that the man in front of him is really superior to himself and is the perfect man in the hearts of countless young girls. ¡°Brother Liang, I am here for the sake of Yang Yi.¡± Li Zhi did not come as Yang Yi¡¯s mate, just like speaking as a friend. He made Liang Jie feel very surprised, but he didn¡¯t pay too much attention. He nodded and said, ¡°Well, go ahead. I listen! ¡± Now that he is here, the matter must be settled after all. He must hear the last. Take out some wine and put it on the stone table. After pouring a glass of wine for Li Zhi, Liang Jie filled himself up again with a smile on his face, as if he didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Before that, I want to confirm whether you are Liang Jie!¡± The clink between Li Zhi and Liang Jie was not too restrained and seemed very natural. After seeing Li Zhi, Liang Jie gulped down the liqueur and smiled, ¡°I said I am, will you give me back Yang Yi?¡± ¡°Brother Liang, you should understand that if you were Liang Jie, I could not let Yang Yi follow you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to you in those days, but the spirit world¡¯s family put pressure on the top ten families and almost seized Yang Yi. Even the dean and Wang Jian, vice president, couldn¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°You probably don¡¯t know about this. Yang Yi almost died. If I hadn¡¯t saved her, she would have died.¡± For Liang Jie, Li Zhi gave his own answer. He could not have put Yang Yi in danger. At the same time, he also spoke of the events of that year, which Liang Jie did not know, and which Wang Jing did not want to mention. After all, they were unable to take care of her at that time. They really had no choice. ¡°Well, continue!¡± Liang Jie roughly guessed what was going on, but he still smiled and asked. There are some things that may not be true, so he wants to know the truth of the matter and make sure it is all Yang Yi¡¯s own choice. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I haven¡¯t introduced myself. I¡¯m from the Li family and one of the three major families.¡± ¡°Compared with the ten families, the three clans have more powerful strength. Protecting Yang Yi is not a problem, but some things cannot be solved simply.¡± ¡°If I want to protect Yang Yi, I must let her become a member of the Li family. After waiting for you for another 50 years, Yang Yi and I became lovers ¡­¡± Speaking of Yang Yi, Li Zhi¡¯s face was full of nostalgic smiles. At that time, it was his happiest time, because Yang Yi was all he had, and he could even give up his life for Yang Yi. It was also his persistence that led the Li family to protect Yang Yi for 50 years on the grounds of association. This is 50 years! It was not a few days or months. It was a long time, but there was no information about Liang Jie. In the end, Yang Yi had to make a decision. If she continued to keep in touch with Liang Jie, she would be forced to death by the ten families. So, in the end, she had to compromise. In order to wait for the safe appearance of Liang Jie, she chose to be the mate of Li Zhi, but she did not do anything beyond that. It can be said that Yang Yi did not disappoint Liang Jie from beginning to end. She just wanted to wait for Liang Jie. ¡°Well, I know what happened, then what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Take her back from your hand? Is this all right? ¡± ¡°If so, I¡¯m afraid you will be disappointed, I now have a very good life, not only have a maid to take care of, and if I want a woman, I don¡¯t worry! You ¡­ ¡± Liang Jie smiled, with a playful attitude towards serious Li Zhi. Li Zhi raised his eyebrows and grabbed Liang Jie by the collar. ¡°Liang Jie, what do you mean? Do you think it¡¯s fun? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I have plenty of money and I don¡¯t lack women at all. ¡± ¡°Since she chose you, you should be happy! Now that she knows that I am safe, she has fulfilled her wish, and you two will be able to together. ¡± ¡°Or do you think you can¡¯t beat me, think Yang Yi has always only me in heart, so you are going to take her to me? Do you think I, Liang Jie, am the kind of person who needs your charity? ¡± Take off Li Zhi¡¯s hand, Liang Jieduan gulped down his glass, squinting at Li Zhi, revealing a look of disdain. Yuanbao watched carefully and sat on Liang Jie¡¯s shoulder without saying a word. He knew that now was not the time for him to speak. This is Liang Jie¡¯s own affair and a hurdle that master must step over. He really can¡¯t help master. ¡± Bang ¡± Li Zhi clapped at the gravel table and looked at Liang Jie coldly. At this moment he was angry because Liang Jie¡¯s disdain for Yang Yi in his speech deeply hurt him. What he hated was not Liang Jie¡¯s contempt for him, but Liang Jie¡¯s indifference to Yang Yi. A woman who has been waiting for him for a hundred years can¡¯t even get a word of comfort. Is she still being ridiculed? Chapter 186 - You are ruthless ¡°Yang Yi always liked you. Are you really so ruthless?¡± Li Zhi¡¯s eyes were cold. He was very upset with Liang Jie and even wanted to kill him. When he said to himself that he wanted him to take good care of Yang Yi, he felt that he was a sentient and righteous person, but only after real contact did he realize that he was so heartless. ¡°heartless? I am very affectionate. ¡± ¡°After all these years of staying with Yang Yi, haven¡¯t you thought about taking her for yourself?¡± ¡°Or do you just have to be a guardian until I can be powerful enough not to fear anyone, and then I can meet her?¡± Liang Jie shook his head and looked at Li Zhi with a look of hate iron not to produce steel. The man was so stupid that he didn¡¯t know how to fight for his happiness. Such a man is so good that Liang Jie cannot bear to break them up. But Li Zhi¡¯s words both inside and outside reveal such information, which makes Liang Jie very uncomfortable in his heart. It¡¯s up to the man to fight for himself. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Li Zhi looked at Liang Jie with an expression of questioning. He felt that he had done nothing wrong. To love a person is not necessary to have her. As long as she can be happy, it is the happiest of his life! Can¡¯t there be such real feelings in this world? He is not without possessiveness, but he can¡¯t force people he likes. ¡°Yes, why not?¡± ¡°The road is your choice, what do you want to do! But you can¡¯t force me! ¡± ¡°Yang Yi likes me, that is her thing, what does it have to do with me? I have no feeling for her now, can I say that? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a few days to get along with, what do you think I really liked her so much? This is ridiculous! ¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± Liang Jie spoke so loudly that almost everyone heard him. At this moment everyone remained silent. Both Lin Xueer and Lotus knew at this moment that what Liang Jie said was very ruthless, but he was absolutely right. Just like Li Zhi¡¯s feelings towards Yang Yi, loving a person does not necessarily mean owning it. Liang Jie is also the same. If he is really heartless, how can he say so many ruthless words? ¡°It¡¯s no use saying so much. All I need is the answer from you.¡± ¡°If no one can threaten you anymore, will you come to meet Yang Yi?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to spend more time with you. If you are a man, give me an answer. I don¡¯t need your pity. We should respect Yang Yi¡¯s choice.¡± Li Zhi gritted his teeth and said it word by word as if he had used up all his strength. For him, making such a choice is very painful, but he doesn¡¯t want to see Yang Yi¡¯s sad expression, so he wants to do something. This is not a concession, but fair competition. The choice is in Yang Yi¡¯s hands. All he needs is a clear statement from Liang Jie. By that time, he will be convinced and won¡¯t have any complaints. ¡°You win, I lose! How is it? ¡± Only when Liang Jie¡¯s words were spoken did Li Zhi begin. Before he could react, the fist hit Liang Jie directly in the face and nearly knocked out his teeth. The blow did not use spiritual power, but only physical strength. Liang Jie was stunned instantly, but he was not easy to handle and fought back instinctively. ¡± Bang ¡± His punches were too fast for Li Zhi to dodge and he was hit in the eye. Then the two directly fought together without using any spiritual power, competing purely for physical strength. Liang Jie has two true words: ¡°Zhe¡± and ¡°fight¡±. At this time, he was still beaten by Li Zhi. In front of him, Li Zhi¡¯s physical strength is too strong, as if every inch of his skin were breathing, and the power of each punch is like the sound of a cannon ball popping out of the chamber. ¡°Dong¡± Being blown away by a blow, Liang Jie lay prone on the ground, clutching his chest and was livid. The elegant man had such a fierce side, the contrast is too big, just like a humanoid Tyrannosaurus rex, playing Liang Jie without any temper. ¡°Stop! ¡± With physical confrontation, Liang Jie couldn¡¯t beat him but directly used true word mystery. Although Liang Jie¡¯s strength is not as strong as Li Zhi¡¯s, Liang Jie¡¯s fighting spirit is powerful, and it is very frightening to enhance his strength and spiritual knowledge. Even Li Zhi in the late Yuanying period cannot break free from Liang Jie¡¯s true word mystery. ¡°You are shameless ¡­¡± Li Zhi was dumbfounded, a face of anger, he didn¡¯t use spiritual power, he used true word mystery. But Liang Jie doesn¡¯t care. Your body is stronger, obviously bullying. Are you the only one who can bully others and not allow me to bully you? ¡± Bang ¡± Therefore, Liang Jie pressed Li Zhi, who could not move, to the ground. When the people who heard the noise came here, they just saw this wonderful scene. Liang Jie was sitting on Li Zhi¡¯s body, which was really merciless. In less than a minute, Li Zhi¡¯s handsome face was swollen. ¡°Can you have a face?¡± Looked at Liang Jie coldly, this shameless man let him completely lost his temper. Anyway, he is a guest, even if he just started, you just fight back, need it to be so even with interest liquidation? ¡°I am a man who does not suffer, if you dare to hit me, you will have to bear the consequences!¡± Liang Jie had no intention of stopping, which embarrassed the crowd watching. Lotus, in particular, she rubs fists and wipes palms-prepare to go up and help, Xu Xiaohe and Lin Xueer at one side hurriedly pulled her, this aunt is a famous protector, and Li Zhi must be killed by her. ¡°teacher, it¡¯s almost enough. It¡¯s not easy to solve if you continue.¡± ¡°Although Li Zhi is wrong, he is coming with sincerity.¡± ¡°There is no right or wrong about feelings, or forget it!¡± ShangGuanYu really can¡¯t stand, the two men are still fighting. One is fighting hard, the other is just not saying a word, there is no point in continuing like this, it is better to stop here! It¡¯s no use fighting if they don¡¯t talk about it properly. ¡°You go! You don¡¯t have to mind my business! ¡± Liang Jie untied true words mystery and stood aside sneering. Li Zhi¡¯s face was ugly and his face was black and blue. He was furious, but he really didn¡¯t have any chance to fight back against Liang Jie¡¯s true words mystery. Today¡¯s meeting between the two people can be said to have ended in discord. Even if Li Zhi¡¯s ides is good, but everyone¡¯s ideas are different, it is naturally impossible to have results. ¡°You will regret it.¡± He looked coldly at Liang Jie, Li Zhi took a deep breath and gnashed his teeth. Just as soon as the words were finished, the wound on his face was touched and he broke out in a cold sweat. He thought that this boy was too shameless. No matter what Liang Jie thinks in his heart, he always insists on his own ideas. Liang Jie has never cared about Yang Yi¡¯s ideas, and this will inevitably lead to an irreversible situation in the future. ¡°Don¡¯t bother, just protect Yang Yi.¡± Liang Jie grinned, eyes full of relaxed color, just had a fight is really refreshed! The problem has not been solved yet, but at least he knows that Li Zhi is really good to Yang Yi. That is enough. Because Liang Jie also does not know what her future will be, there is no need to let Yang Yi wait for him, she should have her own life. Chapter 187 - Changbai Mountain relics Li Zhi and Yang Yi have a common cave, which is also regarded as a senior cave in the college. Only compared with Liang Jie¡¯s high-profile purchase of the cave on Feixian Island, there is still a big gap, which makes Li Zhi very uncomfortable. Fools can see that Liang Jie did it on purpose, but he came to consult with him and was beaten. What is all this? When he returned to the cave, he did not dare to enter because his face was still red and swollen. This place is quiet and tastefully laid out with birds and flowers, bamboo baskets, summerhouses and bluestone paths. It makes people feel comfortable and is a very good elegant building. ¡°What happened?¡± However, what Li Zhi did not expect was that Yang Yi came back from the outside. Look at his messy, red eyes, Yang Yi asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I fell by accident!¡± Li Zhi¡¯s lies are so childish that Yang Yi can¡¯t help but laugh. How could the monk of the Yuanying period fall down? But Yang Yi did not continue to ask, but returned to the cave to prepare hot water for him and carefully reduce swelling for him. Looking at the gaunt woman in front of her, Li Zhi actually felt very distressed. ¡°¡­¡± Several times, Li Zhi finally did not speak. With Yang Yi¡¯s intelligence, she must know what he is doing! But since she didn¡¯t ask, nature is to guess what is going on, why he continues to sprinkle salt on the wound? At this time, he really hated his lack of ability. If he was strong enough, he would have no fear of those people. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, rest early! we are going to Changbai Mountain relics in a few days. ¡± Yang Yi packed up his things, got up and left without asking any more from beginning to end. However, Li Zhi saw the pain in her eyes. There are some things that can¡¯t be explained clearly. As Liang Jie said, if Liang Jie comes to rob, is it really what he wants? Obviously not, he is also selfish, but he knows how to do it! ¡°¡­¡± Clenched his fist, Li Zhi¡¯s eyes were full of firmness. He is certainly not the kind of person who wants nothing, but he hopes that Yang Yi is really willing to choose to be with himself instead of having another person in her heart and staying at his side just to repay his kindness. Two days later. The Changbai Mountain Relics Investigation organized by Nine Regions College has begun. Because the transmission array was completed in advance, they did not spend much time and arrived at the place they wanted to go in a short time. This is a valley on one side of Changbai Mountain. It is covered by towering trees. The situation here cannot be seen from the outside. Lin Xueer and they are really very lucky for them to find this place. ¡°Wow ¡­ teacher! There are many flowers here! ¡± Xiao You participated in the exploration work together with Liang Jie, which made the crowd speechless. It was originally intended to oppose, but when they saw the clothes Xiao You was wearing, no one spoke immediately. That is the sixth-grade treasures. Even the experts of the god period, it is impossible to hurt Xiao You. At this moment, they finally realized the power of money. However, the crowd listened to Xiao You¡¯s remarks, and all the pores enlarged and shivered. They did not see the flowers that Xiaoyou said, because the place where Xiaoyou said was a gloomy place, where the smell was so cold that they could not get close at all. ¡°What kind of flowers? The teacher didn¡¯t see it! ¡± Liang Jie did not feel humiliated at all. Instead, he felt very proud, because his apprentices can see things that others cannot see. This is something to be proud of. Although Liang Jie could feel the danger, he took Xiao You to what she called a place full of flowers. ¡°It¡¯s some gorgeous red flowers that are spread out like palms, petals rolled backward like needles, and the red is like dropping blood.¡± ¡°and these flowers emit a faint red spirit, which is absorbed by the soil.¡± ¡°That¡¯s about it, teacher. Can¡¯t you really see it?¡± Small deep and remote carefully looked at the flowers, she said very detailedly, everyone heard creepy. Although they have never seen anything in real life, they have indeed heard of this kind of flower, which is a strange flower that opens beside the corpses, hence the name Equinox Flower. It is a flower that cannot be seen by the living. It is a spirit that has great allure to ghost monks and other fascinating monks. If you want to harvest it, you must be a spirit. ¡°It was remarkable here! There are equinox flowers! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say, I feel a little panic now, I¡¯m afraid this relics is not so simple place, hope not to have an accident!¡± ¡°Yes! Be careful, let¡¯s explore together this time! ¡± After listening to Xiao You¡¯s words, everyone felt a little uncomfortable. Even monks in the Yuanying period were very afraid of such strange things. However, they have a great interest in Xiao you, she is really worthily the ten families want to rob, unexpectedly can see this kind of thing. ¡°master, if there are equinox flowers, there should be a cultivation spirit pill. Take advantage of the opportunity!¡± Yuan Yuanbao could not see the flower because he was not a living creature. But he is very clear, the flower is a good thing to cultivation the soul, with these things in, there must be good things here. It¡¯s hard to imagine who left the relics and was able to get the flowers to be planted here. His power before his death was even high and hard to imagine. Listening to Yuanbao¡¯s words, Liang Jie did not appear too obvious, but he had already made up his mind to get the formula of cultivation spirit pill, and even if he could not get the formula, he would at least get the pill back. ¡°All right, let¡¯s start the transmission array.¡± Wang Jian, who is in charge of this exploration, has no interest in seeing the flowers. For the average monk, perhaps this is really strange, but for Wang Jing, it is really nothing special. As they are shocked, Wang Jing has already put all the superb spiritual crystal prepared in advance in a specific position, and the deserted transmission array can be started. ¡°The place where this transmission array goes should be a special space inside Changbai Mountain.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t guess wrong, it should be the strongman who opened the purple cave. Be careful, not to run around.¡± ¡°Your task is to confirm the contents, just as usual!¡± Wang Jing looked at the crowd and said again what they need to pay attention to in this exploration. At the same time, he also explained the difference, after all, the purple cave can not be opened casually, it is impossible for people who are not gifted. ¡°Yes, vice dean!¡± The crowd agreed in unison and then stood in the transmission array. Liang Jie was the last one to go in. He is now looking at Wang Jing. He has already understood each other¡¯s meaning. This time, the relics exploration is indeed prepared for him. There is no doubt about it. Chapter 188 - - Xiao You adventure (1) Although they have many questions about Xiao You, the exploration has already begun and they have to let go of their curiosity. Besides, Xiao You can see the equinox flower, which means that there must be something extraordinary in the relics, and their harvest this time must be very rich. With the transmission array lit up, the crowd came to relics at the moment. This is an empty cave, which is very similar to their cave in Nine Regions College, but the spirit in it is very abundant. they can even see green vegetation when they look out of the cave. The cave contains spirit light grass, which is the best lighting tool. ¡°Gentlemen, wherever you want to go, I will go first!¡± Liang Jie is not here to play. He has his own things to do, so he doesn¡¯t care what they think! He took Xiao You and ran out. when the crowd noticed, he was already gone. The crowd had a speechless expression on his face. Liang Jie still did what he wanted, but they didn¡¯t care about his life or death. ¡°We still like before divided into two groups of action! ignore Liang teacher. We have to finish the exploration as soon as possible. ¡± Liang Jie said to Lin Xueer in advance, so after he left, Lin Xueer immediately began to organize. Whether this exploration will be dangerous is still unknown, but Liang Jie does not want to join them, because he will start a live broadcast of exploration here. ¡°¡­¡± At this point, Li Zhi is unhappy. No matter when, Liang Jie is so annoying, he even has some doubts as to why Yang Yi will never forget him. He can¡¯t compare with Liang Jie, a shameless person. Li Zhi thinks this is simply a disgrace. However, Liang Jiecai, as the party concerned, didn¡¯t care, he has already run to the front, Xiao You is sitting on Liang Jie¡¯s shoulder, dancing excitedly at this time. ¡°teacher, hurry up!¡± Xiao You held Liang Jie¡¯s head in her arms and was very happy. She was naturally very happy to play with the teacher. Liang Jie has not too much time to guide her, most of the time is Xu Xiao and lotus in monitoring her, this makes her very uncomfortable because they are too strict. ¡°Rest, tired! Xiao You, do you want to play something special? ¡± Stop, Liang Jie breathed a sigh of relief, put Xiao You down. Looking around at the places illuminated by the spirit light grass, he found that these are indeed very suitable for exploration. After coming out of the transmission array, there were two roads, one on the left and the other on the right. Liang Jie did not know where they were going. He had no interest either. All he wanted now was to get the live broadcast going. ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s special?¡± Xiao You looked at the teacher expectantly. Seeing her so excited and looking forward to it, Liang Jie handed a DV-style thing to Xiao You. Looking at what was in his hand, Xiao You found that his spiritual power was slowly running away and said with a puzzled face: ¡°teacher, this thing is absorbing my spiritual power! What can it be used for? ¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to explore the cave next, and then we¡¯re going to show it live to monk of the spirit world.¡± ¡°Xiao You are a photographer! If you find something interesting, can you film it for them? ¡± ¡°teacher walks ahead, you follow behind, just like now.¡± Liang Jie squatted in front of Xiao You, first changing his appearance back to his own, then adjusting the specially refined DV machine to the appropriate position, and finally looking at the camera side to say it. Then he took a few steps back and kept a distance from Xiao You so that Xiao You could take pictures of himself all over. ¡°Interesting, teacher! I will certainly do a good job! ¡± Xiao You tossed and turned with the DV machine, and the content presented in the picture was really spinning. Yuanbao has just sent out a message to remind monk of the spirit world to make a live broadcast of exploration, saying it is to explore relics in the lower world. This is very tempting. monks often visit mountains to find the monk. they feel this kind of live broadcast is very kind. but, ¡°Oh, what the hell is this? So much shaking? ¡± ¡°Listen carefully, like the voice of a child? This time the anchor is a child? ¡± ¡°Wow, wait! Look carefully at what she¡¯s wearing, the sixth-grade treasures set! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Although the pictures are shaking violently and all of them are flashed, the continuation of the spirit world still saw the origin of Xiao You¡¯s clothes. Soon, Xiao You¡¯s face appeared on the camera. her facial features were delicate like the darling of heaven, and she was really very ethereal like an elf. ¡°teacher, is this the way to shoot?¡± Xiao You¡¯s voice is very sweet, making people feel at ease physically and mentally. they feel this child is so cute. Especially when the round face twisted and the horsetail swung, a group of spirit world monks were amazed. This little girl is really cute. They really didn¡¯t expect it to be a little girl doing a live broadcast. At that time, they couldn¡¯t help worrying. Why is Liang Jie so careless that he should take a child on a live adventure to relics? ¡°How can such a lovely child do this?¡± ¡°Liang Jie came to be beaten, this time we will not support you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, this child is so cute, give you spirit stone to buy something to eat!¡± the appearance of Xiao You made spirit world monk very happy. both men and women monk began to send gifts. Although these gifts are such things as spirit stone and spiritual medicine, and most of them are not very valuable things, but at least they are their kindness! ¡°Sure enough, in the face of lovely children, no matter who can¡¯t help loving them!¡± Looking at the gifts popping up in the lower-left corner of the screen, Yuanbao couldn¡¯t help sighing. But Liang Jie doesn¡¯t know this, he is now busy helping Xiao You adjust the position of DV machine! This is also the time when Xiao You appeared in full view. Although she is not tall, her chubby and fleshy appearance is really very cute, with a little baby fat on her face are two big eyes, watery and black with light. Against the background of spirit light grass, it is really like an elf. ¡°Ah ¡­ it¡¯s so cute!¡± The studio was instantly blown up by barrages, and all monk likes Xiao You very much. At this time, Xiao You was eagerly looking at the DV machine in Liang Jie¡¯s hand. Then she took out a small glass jar from the superb grade storage bag made into a backpack, which was filled with third-grade gathering momentum pills. The reason for this is that when Xiao You became the gold pill period monk and did not need to survive the thunder calamity. ¡°oh my god! third-grade gathering momentum pills to eat as snacks! ¡± ¡°I suddenly found out that I couldn¡¯t even send gifts. I am poor.¡± ¡°she is Liang Jie¡¯s apprentices, this treatment is very normal! We cannot compare with her. ¡± Spirit world¡¯s monk was speechless in an instant. Before, they said that Xiao You should buy something to eat. At the moment, they were anxious to find a hole in the ground. Xiao You didn¡¯t show off her wealth, but she hit numerous monks. Her snacks were too exaggerated. And she ate one by one, which really scared people. Chapter 189 - Xiao You adventure (2) Xiao You¡¯s unintentional actions hurt many people¡¯s hearts. But this is also can¡¯t, in her opinion, this is not a thing, because whether lotus or Xu xiao or ShangGuanYu, didn¡¯t take it to heart. It is really too normal for the rich, who are not aware of their wealth, to inadvertently reveal their wealth. ¡°teacher, not yet? I want to play ¡­ ¡± Holding Third Grade Gathering Momentum Pills, Xiao You looked at Liang Jie expectantly. This scene was just filmed. spirit world¡¯s monk instantly felt how could there be such a lovely child in the world? ¡°Liang Jie, let¡¯s forget about exploration, let¡¯s look at Xiao You on the daily routine!¡± ¡°Yes, we strongly want to see Xiao You¡¯s daily life.¡± ¡°seconded!¡± Millions of monks like Xiao You. She is really cute. For such an obedient child, no one would dislike it, so they all asked Liang Jie to open a column for Xiao You. In response, Yuanbao was also speechless. Unexpectedly, the live broadcast brought Xiao You popular. ¡°Here, Xiao You, you can take a good shot! Don¡¯t shake! ¡± Liang Jie handed the DV machine to Xiao You and then walked forward. Just now Yuanbao had already reminded him that monk of spirit world knew of Xiao You¡¯s existence and loved Xiao You very much, so he hoped to set up a special live program about her. This matter will be discussed later. The most important thing now is the relics¡¯ exploration. With the light of spirit light grass, it is very bright here, so Liang Jie does not worry about Xiao You stumbling, and even less about some banned traps, because Xiao You is wearing a sixth-grade treasures suit! Originally, this program was nothing, but Xiao You was not tall enough, so the shooting angle was relatively low, and she was attracted by the surrounding things from time to time. At that time, the spirit world monk felt that they were really watching adventure programs, but this adventure was too childish. ¡°This is relics. There should have been many crises, but why do I feel like laughing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say, I¡¯m exploring relics now! But I¡¯m not nervous anymore. ¡± ¡°Ha ha ¡­ the same, I think it¡¯s quite good. It¡¯s much more interesting than exploring in Liang Jie.¡± For what Xiao You shot, Liang Jie did not interfere too much. As long as she was happy, there was no need to shoot intentionally for effect. Now Xiao You is sometimes interested in spirit light grass, and sometimes in some medicine that she has never seen before. This is a special adventure and is also in line with the theme of this live broadcast. ¡°Xiao You, remember to follow up!¡± Liang Jie walked in front, lifted some prohibitions and traps, and looked at Xiao You behind him. He couldn¡¯t help laughing because she was looking at a small hole and lost in thought. There seems to be something in the black hole, emitting a faint red light, just like eyes, which makes spirit world monk very frightened, afraid of what kind of poison it might be. ¡°Liang Jie, where have you been? Why don¡¯t you look at Xiao You!¡± ¡°Xiao You, listen! Don¡¯t touch anything, it may be dangerous. ¡± ¡°What is that red thing? How dangerous it feels! ¡± This time the barrage exploded directly, worried that Xiao You¡¯s monk wanted to remind her not to move. At the same time, they strongly condemned Liang Jie, an irresponsible teacher, and wanted to beat him violently. How can the child explore alone? Then, in the crowd¡¯s horrified eyes, Xiao You put her little hand into the small hole. ¡°ah¡± Xiao You exclaimed almost frightened spirit world monk to death. The full screen of ¡°ah ¡­¡± drifts across, showing how worried they are now, which is even more frightening than exploring relics. Liang Jie was also frightened and rushed over. ¡°teacher, I have found the treasure.¡± Xiao you was very happy to see the teacher. she took her little hand out of the hole. there are two red thumb-sized ruby objects on her open palm. Although it looks ordinary, it makes spirit world monk happy. Are they not happy that Xiao You can find treasures? This is the daily adventure of Xiao You! ¡°Wait, this seems wrong! The red thing, how so like blood bodhi! ¡± ¡°Seems to be true, look at the year at least one hundred thousand years! Otherwise, it can¡¯t be as bright as a jewel! ¡± ¡°Blood bodhi seems to be formed by the blood of powerful spirit beasts such as real dragons! Does it not mean that this relic has an unimaginable origin? ¡± Originally it was just a small record of Xiao You¡¯s exploration, but in fact, she knew something of great value. At the moment, the spirit world¡¯s monk was boiling up. They couldn¡¯t believe it was some relics in the lower world because the contents were really amazing. Although Liang Jie knew this thing was extraordinary, he didn¡¯t take it to heart at all, because this is why Xiao You followed this relics search. ¡°master, the origin of Xiao You is amazing. No one can match the strength of luck!¡± Yuanbao sighed, he really didn¡¯t expect Xiao You to be so lucky. First, she saw equinox flower, which is invisible to ordinary people, and now she has found Blood Bodhi. it is not surprising to find other amazing things. And then. 100,000 years of fire crystal. One hundred thousand years of wood spirit stone. The golden spirit stone of 100,000 years. ¡­ Yes, this is what Xiao You found in the cave. The most incredible thing is that these things were all taken from obscure corners and did not enter the treasure room or the room where the refiners and alchemists were. It¡¯s just a walk, and she can get so many treasures. ¡°Where did Liang Jie find relics? Why is it so? ¡± ¡°I admit that I am jealous, and I am willing to explore at any cost. I think there is definitely a great chance for me.¡± ¡°Alas, Don¡¯t you realize that Xiao You found all these casually? ¡± The barrage is full of jealousy, but it is also human nature, after all, everyone will be tempted by the cave. Although the 100,000-year-old material is not the top material, its value is also very high. In less than half an hour, Xiao You earned the money she usually spends on snacks. ¡°teacher, this blood bodhi is delicious! Will you buy me later? ¡± However, the two blood bodhi could not take it to refine, Xiao You ate it directly. It¡¯s a holy thing that contains the essence and blood of the spirit beast, and it has absorbed the nimbus of heaven and earth for so long. As a result, Xiao You ate it directly. ¡°Liang Jie, are you crazy, why don¡¯t you stop Xiao You? Do you want to destroy her foundation? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, Xiao You is going to burst!¡± ¡°Well, it seems that we are completely over-worried.¡± Although monks of the spirit world is worried, Xiao You is fine. More let people speechless, her face looking forward to expression, enough to show her mood at the moment, she felt that the blood bodhi taste is good. Chapter 190 - Xiao You adventure (3) ¡°Xiao You, I¡¯ll buy it for you after we go out! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be greedy, why eat everything!¡± ¡°Let me see, the body is ok! ¡± Liang Jie¡¯s words convulsed the Spirit World Monks speechless, who wanted to beat Liang Jie violently. As Xiao You¡¯s teacher, you didn¡¯t watch her, but you still blame her? This must not be tolerated! So. ¡°Apologize quickly. This is your own responsibility. How can you blame Xiao You?¡± ¡°You are a teacher, don¡¯t you know how to take good care of Xiao You?¡± ¡°That is, Liang Jie, you can be arrogant, but this is the only thing you can¡¯t do!¡± The barrage is all for Liang Jie to reflect on himself. Even Yuanbao did not expect that these spirit world monks like Xiao You so much. This is not love like chasing stars, but treating Xiao You as their own daughter. ¡°teacher, I¡¯m fine. I still want to eat.¡± Xiao You drooled and seemed very interested in such things as blood bodhi. If it weren¡¯t for only those two, she would certainly want to eat again now, and look at her appearance, obviously not enough! she was glancing stealthily at the rock wall of the cave. ¡°it¡¯s so cute, who has blood bodhi to reward quickly!¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the face of these crazy Monks, other Monks were speechless. Blood Bodhi is a rare thing in the world. It is impossible to reward it so casually. Although a reward can be exchanged for contribution points, it is really hard to give up such valuable things as blood bodhi. ¡°Then look again and see if there are any!¡± Liang Jie and Xiao You continued to probe relics and soon came to the alchemy room. they thought the alchemy room would be further away, but they didn¡¯t expect to find it so soon. Only the alchemy room has a ban, and this ban is far beyond the limit that Liang Jie can solve. The previous traps and prohibitions were all forcibly destroyed by his strong spiritual power. However, the immediate ban is different. If Liang Jie is forced to untie it, the final result may collapse the entire relics or lead to even more terrible results. ¡°This is a ban imposed by monks during the integration period.¡± Spirit world¡¯s monk quickly saw the strength of the ban through Xiao You¡¯s lens. There is no doubt that the strength of this ban has exceeded the limit that the lower world can bear. If there had been an integration monk in the lower world, it would have soared because of the influence of nature¡¯s mystery. monk of this level could not have appeared in the lower world! ¡°The lower world? Do you think this is possible? ¡± Doubts were heard inside the barrage. They did not believe that this was relics in the lower world. Because the lower world can¡¯t have an integration period of monks, this is absolutely impossible. But no matter how suspicious they are, no one can give an answer. Liang Jie is also full of surprise now. He didn¡¯t expect this place to have a ban imposed by integration monk. ¡°teacher, I smell very strong pills fragrance, right here.¡± Xiao You¡¯s saliva is going to flow out at this time. She has obviously smelled the fragrance of pills. Although Liang Jie didn¡¯t smell it, he believed Xiao You, so he was thinking about how to go in. If only ShangGuanYu were there, his hunting dragon skills would surely find the weakness of the ban, so that the ban can be lifted easily. ¡°Liang Jie you don¡¯t behave in such a way, you die, don¡¯t hurt Xiao You!¡± At this time, everyone is worried about Xiao You. they don¡¯t want to see Xiao You implicated. Although she is wearing sixth-grade treasures, it is impossible for her to resist the power of the ban. After all, her own strength is too weak, which makes the spirit world monk worried. However, just as Liang Jie was thinking, Xiao You came to the door of the alchemy room. ¡± Crac ¡± her hand gently press, the door was directly opened. Not only that, but the ban has also disappeared as if it had never existed. At this moment, not only was Liang Jie dumbfounded, but even the monk of spirit world stared wide-eyed. They couldn¡¯t believe what they saw. Xiao You cracked the ban of the integration period monk? ¡°Am I dazzled, Xiao You actually untied the ban?¡± ¡°I saw it too.¡± ¡°oh my god! What the hell is going on? ¡± As a result, the spirit world¡¯s monk is hard to accept. Because this is really too easy. If Xiao You was lucky enough to find the weakness of the ban, it would be too ridiculous. So it can only be that Xiao You did find the weakness of the ban, but this is really too strange, how can a little girl have this ability? ¡°teacher, the door opened! Let¡¯s go in! ¡± Xiao You looked at the eye alchemy room. It was dark inside. She trotted to Liang Jie¡¯s side. Although the camera was a bit wobbly, the crowd¡¯s heart melted again with her voice of fear and expectation. ¡°Xiao You, what did you just do?¡± Liang Jie looked at Xiao You with surprise and asked. There are too many things about Xiao You that he doesn¡¯t understand. her constitution is rarely mentioned in the world. when she practiced the method, she learned it easily, and the magic skill was mastered in just a few days. in the following month, she achieved it directly. Is this genius? It is simply perverted! Now that the ban can be lifted, Xiao You¡¯s identity is even more amazing. Liang Jie even thinks she is the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor. ¡°Didn¡¯t do anything! I just think that¡¯s enough. ¡± Xiao You¡¯s voice has a little doubt because she doesn¡¯t know why she can do this. ¡°Er¡± To this, Liang Jie also did not know what to say. Even Xiao You has secrets, he can¡¯t see anything now. Because Yuanbao cannot see it, it would be strange if he could. ¡± Is it the reincarnation of the immortal emperor? ¡± ¡°Stop it, I really want to fight with Liang Jie and take Xiao You.¡± ¡°Dear friends, why don¡¯t we go down to rob?¡± At this moment, the spirit world¡¯s monk is boiling directly. After listening to Xiao You, they thought of many things. What¡¯s more, they still want to rob Xiao You, which has attracted the eyes of the countless monks. As long as they dare to the lower world, there must die. It is no use to suppress the strength because there are powerful old monsters watching! Even if the power is suppressed to god period perfection, go to the lower bound is also directly killed. ¡°let¡¯s go and see what¡¯s delicious ¡­ no, see if there¡¯s anything good.¡± Xiao You is very looking forward to, apparently want the pills, this let Liang Jie directly speechless. Clearly, she has an excellent constitution and can easily lift the ban set by a monk during the integration period. Her talent is not the highest in the immortal world, at least it is also the highest in the spirit world. But it is such a lovely little girl, she likes to eat so much. ¡°We can¡¯t do anything, Xiao You¡¯s things, I think those old monsters should know.¡± Yuanbao thought for a long time, but in the end, he could not get the answer. Hearing this, Liang Jie nodded and smiled, ¡°Go, Xiao You! Let¡¯s go in and have a look! ¡± It¡¯s no use thinking so much now, let¡¯s explore the alchemy room! Instead of wasting time, it is the right thing to get the cultivation spirit pill as early as possible. Chapter 191 - Yin and Yang world pill The room was very dark, but Liang Jie was ready. Throwing out a light stone in his hand, it gave out light like a sun, but it was not particularly dazzling and the light seemed very soft. This is a special lighting magical instruments, which can be driven by the crystal, and is a very practical small prop. So. ¡°Dear friends, this is a newly developed prop from our Nine Regions Taobao store. It can play a very good lighting role when searching for relics.¡± ¡°Not only that, but it also depicts the formation that follows automatically inside. You don¡¯t need to use your hands. The built-in spirit crystal can be replaced freely.¡± ¡°Now go to the Nine Regions Taobao store to buy, have the opportunity to enjoy a 10% discount! Hurry up! ¡± As expected, it came as scheduled, and it is not surprising to sell things on the live broadcast. In addition, the things that Nine Regions Taobao store has produced are really very practical, so spirit world¡¯s monk also bought them. ¡°This is a good thing. we can really buy one!¡± ¡°Ha ha ¡­ I got a 10% discount!¡± ¡°sold out so quickly!¡± Spirit world¡¯s monk is very powerful. The millions of coupons prepared by Liang Jie were robbed in an instant. This was indeed unexpected to Liang Jie. What Liang Jie really wants is to find a cultivation spirit pill. ¡°Xiao You, do you smell any special pills?¡± Looking at the alchemy, it was really neat. There were many wooden boxes on the shelves around, but there was no medicine for alchemy. It can be seen that many medicinal materials inside have turned into ashes, which may have been weathered for too long. After all, although the wooden box here is made of Wenyang wood, it can effectively prevent the weathering of medicinal materials or the loss of spirituality, but it is really too old. ¡°Even Wenyang wood has lost its previous pale gold color and completely turned into ordinary wood. How many years have passed!¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing. It is said that wooden boxes made of Wenyang wood can be preserved for at least 500,000 years, that is to say, no one has been to this alchemy room for millions of years.¡± ¡°Awesome! The lower world still hides such relics! ¡± At this moment, the spirit world¡¯s monks were all scared, because it was really terrible. In their impression, the lower world is simply unable to compare with the spirit world. Even hundreds of thousands of years ago, the number of people soaring is not very large, not to mention the monk that has never soared in its integration period. However, the relic seen today has completely overturned their common sense. The lower world is far from as simple as they imagined. If those old monsters that appeared in the lower world a hundred years ago were the true genius of heaven, what about this one million-year-old integration period monk? There is no doubt that the mystery about the lower world has once again increased. ¡°teacher, I do smell pills fragrance outside.¡± ¡°I have made a round, but found nothing.¡± ¡°As you can see, all the medicinal materials have been destroyed. If there are any pills, it can only be in the alchemy furnace, and the fire under the alchemy furnace is still burning!¡± Xiao You¡¯s lens was aimed at the lower part of the alchemy furnace. it was really clean, but there was no fire as Xiao You said. Not only Liang Jie, but even the spirit world¡¯s monk was shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe Xiao You was telling the truth because it would be too horrible if it were true. A fire that has not stopped for millions of years, and which they cannot see, what kind of fire is this? ¡°Have you ever had a master alchemist explain what is going on?¡± ¡°Big news! Even the spirit world will cause quite a stir! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say, I¡¯m afraid all the families of the spirit world can¡¯t sit still now!¡± Really, what Xiao You said is too explosive. the fire that monks cannot see is definitely a big secret. If they can know what this flame is, then the contents of the alchemy furnace will surely be known. ¡°master, if I didn¡¯t guess wrong, Xiao You should have seen the hellfire.¡± ¡°This kind of flame is not mastered by the living, but only by the ghost monks.¡± ¡°that is to say, the master of the cave is probably a monk of the same kind as the ghost king xuanxiao, and he may still be alive.¡± Yuanbao appeared on Liang Jie¡¯s shoulder. He was really scared at the moment. he didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing. The flames of things that are not seen by living creatures are only hellfires in the whole world. It is really too special, and its use is also very great. This kind of fire ghost monks can use because this is a kind of flame bred by heaven and earth, which exists between heaven and earth but is not perceived by living creatures. ¡°Still alive?¡± Hearing this, Liang Jie was shocked. At this time, he had a bad feeling that this time relic was a powerful small world. If the other party is still alive and is only sleeping now, what will happen to him once he wakes up? ¡°Hellfire, furnace refining is Yin and Yang world pill?¡± ¡°Really? The legendary pill that can reverse life and death? ¡± ¡°This is an absolute treasure for ghost monks!¡± Some people saw this kind of flame extraordinary, soon associated with some kind of pill. In an instant, the barrage in the studio blew up. They couldn¡¯t believe it was the most special kind of pills, even if it was still uncertain, but this batch of pills was absolutely extraordinary. According to Yuanbao¡¯s explanation, Yin and Yang world pill is really very important for ghost monks. As long as one takes this pill, one can live from death in the future and cultivate one¡¯s own flesh body. Otherwise, one can only exist in spirit, even if one is immortal. The physical body is necessary for the perfection of self-realm, so what the ghost monk needs most is the physical body, otherwise, he will face huge risks after becoming immortal. The immortals¡¯ thunder calamity is no laughing matter. ¡°Liang Jie has broadcast the relics on the other side of the lower world. It is said that Yin and Yang world pill has been found.¡± The news soon spread to the spirit world, especially in Youzhou where the ghost monks¡¯ reaction was strongest. To tell the truth, it is false if they don¡¯t want to compete for this Yin and Yang world pill, but even if they want, they can¡¯t go to the lower world! However, people from all big families don¡¯t think so, because they all know what it means that the hellfire is not extinguished. The so-called relics is actually a small world of some big man. Opening up a small world of achievements after the purple cave, this is not what ordinary people can do, the strength of the other party is really only the integration period? ¡°at all costs, go to the lower world and look for opportunities to explore this cave!¡± Spirit world¡¯s big family responded immediately. No matter what happens in Liang Jie, it has nothing to do with them, because Liang Jie cannot soar yet. If it is true that he is ready to soar, the people of each big family will not look at it, so the most important thing now is to find out the secrets hidden in the lower world. Chapter 192 - The Purple Cave Small World Liang Jie also imagined how the spirit world reacted. But what if they know? Do you dare to send someone down to grab it? Ghost King Xuan Xiao and they are here. There is no need to worry too much, even if there is a problem, someone is holding it! And if it is too fierce to get some old monsters hidden deeper, wouldn¡¯t it be better? ¡°Xiaoyou, can you see if this furnace can be opened?¡± Liang Jie is not worried about his own safety, because it is useless to think more. Since the owner of Purple Cave Small World is not dead if the other party wakes up, it is easy to kill them, and there is no possibility of struggling at all. ¡°Master, this furnace can¡¯t be opened.¡± Xiaoyou made a round around the furnace and finally shook her head. Judging from her previous cracking of the prohibition under the monk in the integration period, she should be most likely to see whether there is a special ban on alchemy furnaces. But the result is this, the people watching the live broadcast are also disappointed. At the same time, ghost monks and other family members were relieved, because this meant that Liang Jie could not get the contents, so they could rest assured. ¡°Uh ¡­ can¡¯t open?¡± Just because he couldn¡¯t see anything, Liang Jie asked Xiaoyou, but now it seems that things are not so simple. This furnace must have some kind of secret, but if it were not forbidden, what would it be? ¡°teacher, where we are now is fictitious, in fact, we can go to other places.¡± ¡°Just touch this furnace. Although I don¡¯t know the reason, this feeling is very clear.¡± ¡°I know where the fragrance I smell came from, in a hidden space.¡± Xiao You is very excited. Her explanation makes Liang Jie very excited. Having other spaces means that this so-called cave is actually just a part of the small world. If it is not bad, this cave house is just a means of confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t mess up! This man is still alive ¡­¡± The monks in the spirit world listened to Xiaoyou¡¯s words, and they were all very nervous. They wanted to remind Xiaoyou to pay attention to safety, but their words hadn¡¯t been sent out, and the screen went black. At this moment, the monks of the spirit world all are worried. When this kind of thing happened at a critical moment, they had already guessed what was going on. ¡°small world!¡± To cut off contact with the outside world, only the small world can do it. Even the Nine Regions Ring is not omnipotent. After all, it is only necessary to contact other Xumi devices in the same space. The scenery in front of me changed, and Liang Jie came to a green world, where it was like returning to the outside world. The blue sky, white clouds, and green grass, and the gurgling stream flowing through the grass, look like alive. However, in such a green world, there are no other creatures. There is no other sound besides the wind. This is a quiet world. ¡°Great! It has grown to this point.¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes widened, his face unbelievable, the small world in front of him was amazing. After the opening of the Purple cave, you can indeed put things from the outside world into the small world, so plants and creatures can survive here, after all, this is a world connected to the outside world. But the world in front of them is different. Because the owner of the small world is asleep, the small world has almost no contact with the outside world, so everything inside is formed by the small world itself. ¡°This small world ¡­¡± Liang Jie looked at everything in front of him, and his Purple cave also changed. Although there was no immediate change, Liang Jie could clearly feel that the green lotus plant seemed to be engraved this small world, and it had to record it to prepare for opening up space in the future. ¡°Teacher, look!¡± Just when Liang Jie was stunned, Xiaoyou suddenly shouted. Listening to the voice coming from behind, Liang Jie turned around and saw that he was standing at the foot of a big mountain, and there was a cave where Xiao You stood. ¡°This fairy mountain is the point of connection with the outside world.¡± Ingot looked at the mountains and was stunned directly. It turned out that the place he had just seen was only a small part cut off by the mountains. This small world was so large that it was far beyond his imagination. Can have such a huge small world, so how strong is this sleeping power? Fairy Emperor? maybe! Yuan Bao was not very sure because he had never met such a master since he was self-conscious. ¡°I found that the lower world is far beyond my imagination!¡± Liang Jie already knew that the live broadcast was interrupted, and he didn¡¯t care too much. If this small world is seen by people in the spirit world, then it is really a big thing! Presumably, they will definitely go to the lower world! Whatever comes is safe, and Liang Jie doesn¡¯t want to think so much. ¡°teacher, come on! There is a house here!¡± Compared with Liang Jie¡¯s caution, Xiaoyou is much more casual. At this time she had run out very far, and was waving to Liang Jie in one direction! Although there are still many things unclear, this small world does not seem to have many problems, and Liang Jie is not very worried about Xiaoyou¡¯s safety. ¡°coming!¡± Liang Jie smiled and came to the place where Xiao You was with Yuan Bao. Here is a pond. he can see a wooden path leading to the wooden house in the center of the pond. It looks very ordinary, and there is no difference. ¡°teacher, fragrance came from there.¡± Xiaoyou pulled Liang Jie¡¯s hand and pointed to the wooden house in the pond. At this moment, Liang Jie looked at the wooden house in front of him. He suddenly had an illusion, as if there was a man dressed in white and floating like a fairy, sitting at the gazebo in front of the wooden house. Then, the handsome man smiled slightly at himself, as if welcoming him. ¡°Guru¡± Almost at the same time, Liang Jie and Yuan Bao swallowed. The two looked at each other and saw the horror in each other¡¯s eyes. Everything just now was not illusory, but before countless years, the master of this small world had a hunch and saw them coming here. Therefore, he would make such an expression. ¡°There is a man in white who has been looking at this side and is standing in front of the wooden house.¡± Hiding behind Liang Jie, Xiaoyou leaned out and glanced over at the wooden house, then shrank back quickly. Obviously, she also saw the man in white, but it was different from what Liang Jie and Yuan Bao saw. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, he is not malicious.¡± Comforting Xiaoyou, Liang Jie watched the wooden house¡¯s eyes deepen. If it was just doubted before, then it is almost certain now. The owner of this small world can¡¯t help but count that Liang Jie will come and even count the existence of Xiaoyou. This person is really terrible! He was in the lower world rather than the spiritual world, which is really incredible. Chapter 193 - Three Lives Tea However, no matter what, they came here, naturally to go to the log cabin to see. Walking on the planked road, the ¡°creak ¡­ creak¡± sound was very crisp, and they could not help but stand to sweat. When Liang Jie and Xiao You were about to come in front of the wooden house, a refreshing fragrance came from them, as if to wash their souls. The ethereal feeling made Liang Jie seem to be entering the realm of heaven and man. ¡°It smells so good! That¡¯s the taste.¡± Xiaoyou¡¯s eyes lit up, and she smelled the familiar question. This is what she smelled before, and there is nothing wrong with it. ¡°Master, this cultivation spirit pill is not ordinary!¡± Although Yuanbao could not smell it, he knew that the absolute grade was not low. If it is a general cultivation spirit pill, this situation will never happen. If expected, this pill is at least a fairy grade. It is a pity that this cultivating spirit pill is used by Li Mengyao. It is not that they are not willing, but that Li Mengyao cannot use this grade pills. ¡°Go! Go in and see!¡± It¡¯s all at the door, and still scared, it¡¯s not Liang Jie¡¯s character. So, he opened the door directly and had a panoramic view of everything in the house. This is a clean and tidy room, all the furniture is very common, but even after a million years, it is still spotless. Simple furniture, a bed made of bamboo, are nothing special. However, there were three things on the table facing the door. It was at this time that the man in white before Liang Jie and Xiao You saw suddenly appeared in front of Liang Jie and Xiao You. ¡°Yeah¡± Xiaoyou was startled and hurried to hide behind Liang Jie. Although Liang Jie was also frightened, Liang Jie saw clearly that this white man was just a ray of consciousness! It is the consciousness attached to the teapot. It seems that he really knew that Liang Jie was coming here a long time ago. ¡°You are here, I have been waiting for you for a long time!¡± ¡°Sit! I have everything you want ready.¡± ¡°There are three things here, but you each can only get the one.¡± The man in white smiled slightly and his body was translucent. He was sitting there at the moment, looking like he was going to have a long conversation. Obviously, giving things to the two is just by the way, he wants to talk to them more! ¡°teacher, there are ghosts!¡± Xiao You looked at the man in white and was still scared. Even though Liang Jie took her and sat down together, she still held Liang Jie¡¯s hand. It can be seen that she is very alert to the man in white in front of her. ¡°Little girl, I am indeed a ghost, but I am a good ghost.¡± ¡°I have prepared this pot of tea for millions of years, and now it finally comes in handy.¡± ¡°Come here, don¡¯t be polite! Have a cup of tea to warm your body!¡± The white man looked at Xiaoyou with a smile on his face and then placed the cup with light yellow tea in front of them. It can be seen that these two cups of tea are in a faint white mist, and even some characters can be reflected in the tea, which looks very real. But as the heat steamed, everything became dreamy, as if everything just now was like an illusion. ¡°Thanks, senior!¡± Liang Jie knew that this tea was extraordinary. The other party is not malicious, and he doesn¡¯t need to be so careful, after all if the other party wants to kill him, he has already started. With a sip, the tongue stirred the tea in the mouth. A refreshing taste spread throughout the body along with the taste buds, and even the soul became clear. This feeling is very mysterious. Liang Jie even saw some pictures, but it was too vague. He couldn¡¯t be sure what it was for a while. ¡°Guru¡± Later, Liang Jie drank the tea, and the scenery in front of him suddenly changed. It was no longer a log cabin. He seemed to have come to the outside world, and he saw a scene that shocked him. Countless golden lightning fell above the sky, and it seemed that going to be bombed directly. It was a thunderstorm from heaven, which seemed to prevent Liang Jie from breaking through and ascending. At the same time, he can also see that there are countless spiritual monks who are maintaining a large formation and seem to be preparing for something important. By combining the two, Liang Jie can almost be sure that the people in the spirit world will never let him fly easily, which also corresponds to his own ideas. Sure enough, it was right not to involve Yang Yi. ¡°¡­¡± However, when the picture changed, Liang Jie saw a scene that puzzled him. This is a man like a god of war. He is slaughtering the monks of the spirit world like crazy. It seems that he is venting. He is surrounded by fairy spirit, and he is about to soar. Because of the existence of fairy spirit, Liang Jie could not see this man¡¯s face, but he could be seen very angry, and it seemed that he had an enemy with these monks in the spirit world. ¡°Boom¡± Suddenly, Liang Jie felt a roar in his head, the whole person shook, and when he came to wake up. He felt that there was no energy in the whole body, and his spiritual power was actually taken out. This is really too weird. He just seemed to see the corner of the future. Although he had guessed that he was blocked by the people in the spirit world, he was not sure who the crazy fairy was, and perhaps he would only know it by that time! ¡°teacher, are you in a daze?¡± Holding a teacup in her hand, Xiao You had already finished drinking the tea, but she looked at Liang Jie at this time, as if nothing had happened to her. At this moment, Liang Jie was really a little embarrassed. He couldn¡¯t understand whether everything just now was true or not. ¡°Life is turning around in the world, No ask if the road ahead is good or bad!¡± ¡°Three lives tea, one person can only drink it once in a lifetime, this is your life! The goodwill naturally be good, the bad you can not change.¡± ¡°The cultivator moves with his heart. If you become a demon, what can they stop you? Don¡¯t be fooled by your own way!¡± The white man looked at Liang Jie and laughed as if he already knew that Liang Jie had seen the corner of the future. This tea is not so rare and precious. When Liang Jie drinks it, in the state of Liang Jie, he can see a limited future, but it has a great impact on his future. Although he said it easily, Yuanbao was anxious, and hurriedly came out and wanted to share a cup of tea, but the teapot was already empty. ¡°Three lives tea! The exclusive thing of Immortal Emperor, why don¡¯t you leave me a little bit, master.¡± ¡°Ah ¡­ chance slipped in front of me, why am I so miserable!¡± ¡°No matter, master! When you are up, you must find some saints to serve me!¡± Yuan Bao is very unhappy now because this kind of fairy fate is too wasteful. You can only drink it once in a lifetime! As a result, Liang Jie drank in the realm of fake Yuanying. ¡°Why do you insist? Is your master very poor?¡± ¡°With such a good opportunity, you should be happy as an elf.¡± ¡°Immortal chance, this is something you can meet but not seek.¡± The man in white shook his head. He felt very helpless about the Yuanbao¡¯s move. With his knowledge, he naturally knows what the Yuanbao is really. At this time, the Yuanbao¡¯s performance is like a rogue. He has any appeals he should tell the master, rather than relying on these things. Chapter 194 - Respective Chances ¡°Well, I know it without you saying.¡± Yuan Bao crossed his waist and shook his chubby body. Obviously, he still agreed with the man in white, but he was not convinced to lose. Moreover, he really wanted something like three lives tea, because this is not something that only talents can drink. Even elf has his own past, and he wants to retrieve those memories he has lost. ¡°Senior, thank you for giving tea!¡± Although Liang Jie also feels a little regret, the immortal fate can meet but not seek. It is useful for him to be able to drink tea. What he saw this time is definitely a very important moment in his life. If not, why did he see these pictures? The man who had become a fairy must have known Liang Jie, and the relationship with him might be very close, otherwise, it would not appear when he soar. But why did the fairy appear in the spirit world? ¡°Your is yours, others can¡¯t take it away.¡± ¡°I have prepared three things for you. The first is this immortal cultivation spirit pill. It is very clear how to believe its value.¡± ¡°However, I think what you want most is the formula for cultivation spirit pill, so I have prepared the only formula for you in the world.¡± ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t like. I still have an abandoned spirit vein here. Your spirit root grade is too low. Only with the help of dragon veins can you upgrade your spirit root grade. An abandoned spirit vein is also really needed. ¡± ¡°The things are here, you and the little sister can choose what you need.¡± The man in white introduced what he had prepared. Liang Jie and they could clearly see what was in front of them. Even the abandoned spirit vein was reduced to the size of a slap. In terms of value, nature is the most important formula for the cultivation spirit pill, but if it is the best, then it is naturally immortal cultivation spirit pill. As for the abandoned spirit veins, this is also very important for Liang Jie, because the man in white is right. Liang Jie wanted to upgrade spirit root, and it is useless to rely only on the washing pulp pill, not to mention the formula of third-grade washing pulp pill has been lost, Liang Jie¡¯s forces are advancing at a rapid rate, he must open up another path. ¡°I want to abandon the spirit vein because it is useful to the teacher.¡± Before Liang Jie made a good decision, Xiaoyou took the lead in making a choice. Then she gave Liang Jie the abandoned spiritual veins in her hand, which moved Liang Jie. Xiaoyou was indeed a good girl, which made Liang Jie moved. It stands to reason that the abandoned spiritual veins are also very useful for Xiaoyou. She learns the skill, what she ate can become her own spiritual power and store it, and then slowly integrate it as she grows. With this abandoned spiritual vein, Xiaoyou¡¯s future cultivation path will be much smoother. ¡°master, you just accept it! All you need is the essence of the abandoned spirit vein, and the rest can be returned to Xiaoyou, but it¡¯s not much worse.¡± Knowing what Liang Jie had in mind, Yuanbao spoke directly. He could see that Xiao You really wanted to help her master. At first, the master accepted her as a kindness, and she wanted to give back to her master, so now she very much hoped that the master could accept this gift. After listening to the ingot, Xiaoyou nodded vigorously and said, ¡°teacher, you accept it!¡± Looking at her tears, Liang Jie could not refuse, and could only take the abandoned spirit. To be honest, Liang Jie is really very happy, because Xiao You is very sensible. Although she has a big appetite, Liang Jie is happy! Liang Jie has so many spirit stones are not afraid at all. ¡°Good girl, the teacher accepted it! But the teacher will definitely find you something delicious in the future.¡± Liang Jie touched Xiaoyou¡¯s head and gave her a promise directly, which made Xiaoyou drool as if she saw countless delicious things. Looking at her like this, Liang Jie is also somewhat helpless. How can a good cute girl like eating so much? ¡°Haha ¡­ Sure enough, You are so good to the teacher, and your teacher won¡¯t let you be wronged.¡± ¡°There is also the immortal cultivation spirit pills and the formula, which one do you want to choose?¡± ¡°You better think about it.¡± The white man looked at Liang Jie with a smile and kindly reminded Liang Jie. He still likes Xiaoyou because she is really a kind and innocent child. ¡°May I have all, senior?¡± Liang Jie thought about it and was really reluctant, so he said something shocking. Not only is the man in white dumbfounded, but even Yuanbao is dumbfounded. The owner is so special, and he dares to make such demands in the face of this old monster. ¡°Haha ¡­ yes, I appreciate your shameless performance.¡± ¡°But no, people can¡¯t be too greedy, you can only choose one thing.¡± ¡°In fact, you already have a decision in your heart, so why bother asking for trouble? Isn¡¯t it easy to choose with your heart?¡± The white man shook his head and looked at Liang Jie with a thumbs up. He was really surprised at Liang Jie¡¯s shameless attitude. But Liang Jie¡¯s so frank and shameless, but let the white man appreciate it. No matter when, shamelessness is actually a good ability, at least not too bad. But shameless without strength, but in the end, it will be miserable. ¡°I want the formula! It can nourish Yuanying and the soul, and it will play a big role in future cultivation.¡± ¡°There is no limit to these particular pills, it is just that there is a great demand for the quantity and the year of the medicinal materials.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just think about myself, I have to think about it for my brothers and friends.¡± Liang Jie is not a selfish person, he is really generous to his friends. Whether it is for his apprentice Shangguan yu, or for Lin Xueer and Liu Ru, Liang Jie really gave them pills without asking any pay. However, if they eat too many pills, it is also a burden on their body, especially when they met the thunder calamity. So after going out this time, he had to prepare to cross calamity pills! This is a pill that can remove pills toxin. There is a formula in the spirit world, but the materials are more difficult to make up. ¡°Well, you really lived up to my expectations.¡± ¡°Since everything is delivered, you should leave here too.¡± ¡°Only you can walk your way. Don¡¯t mention me when you go out. It¡¯s harmful to you! Remember!¡± The white man¡¯s consciousness began to dissipate because his mission has been completed. At the same time as he disappeared, the immortal cultivation spirit pill also disappeared, which made Liang Jie upset, even Yuanbao was a helpless expression. As for Xiaoyou, she stared at the table and swallowed her saliva. Obviously, she wanted to eat the cultivation spirit pill very much. Chapter 195 - Suffocating Operation The man in white is a ray of consciousness of the master of the small world. When his task is completed, he will naturally send Liang Jie out. It was only when Liang Jie and Xiao You returned to the cave house that they found themselves and Lin Xue¡¯er met them together. Looking at Liang Jie who appeared suddenly, everyone was very surprised. ¡°Wow ¡­ why are you here, where is this place?¡± Looking at the shocked crowd, Liang Jie was the first to ask. Fortunately, he changed his appearance, otherwise, they still have to be known their true identity. Xiaoyou on the side looked at the crowd with curiosity. She didn¡¯t know what was going on at all, so she took some third-grade gathering momentum pills from the superb storage bag and ate it. ¡°¡­¡± Before, they had seen Xiaoyou taking the pills as a meal. gathering momentum pills that enhances spiritual power, although not explicitly limited, it is not good to eat too much. Just eat like this, is it really okay? However, Lin Xueer quickly responded and hurriedly said: ¡°This is the refiner room. We are trapped here. Originally, I hope you can help outside.¡± ¡°Yeah! There is actually a ban here. We didn¡¯t find it. It was really a mistake.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a general ban, it¡¯s okay, but it¡¯s a ban above the god period, we can¡¯t do anything at all, even if we take the teleporter given by the dean.¡± Two groups of people came here, but as a result, the prohibition was triggered, and space was imprisoned. It was almost impossible for them to go out, and the teleporter was directly invalidated. It is not a big deal to encounter this kind of thing. After all, they have encountered this kind of trouble before. The elders of the college and the like will come to rescue them when they find that they have not gone back for a long time. So, although they are a little unhappy, they are not very anxious. Liang Jie looked at the refiner room and found that there were a lot of remnants of the refiner and some unused materials. In fact, he really wanted to put it away. But so many people looked at it, and he was embarrassed to do so, so he smiled and said: ¡°Xiaoyou, see what you want, you can take it yourself!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xue¡¯er and they explored the cave, but they didn¡¯t come in to get things, but Liang Jie was shameless and asked Xiaoyou to load things. Anyway, this is too much! ¡°We are all adults, let the children pick first, and then we divide!¡± Liang Jie smiled and found a place to sit down. Hearing his words, everyone frowned directly. Except for Lin Xueer, Li Zhi and Yang Yi who knew Liang Jie, everyone else frowned. Why is this person so shameless? Even if you want to divide, it is impossible to let Xiaoyou choose first because he is a child! ¡°Mr. Liang, we are exploring the cave. We need to count the things in the cave and give it to the academy, and we can only get one thing after the permission of the academy¡± ¡°You are undoubtedly indistinguishable from robbing like this. This cave house is the property of the academy. How can you take things so casually?¡± ¡°As a teacher now, how can you not educate your students well?¡± These people are very uncomfortable with Liang Jie¡¯s behavior. There is no doubt that Xiaoyou can take things at random like this, and will probably take away the things they love. If it were not for Liang Jie to give them a lot of pills before, they would not be as polite as Liang Jie! This was because Liang Jie had done something wrong and broke their rules. Now it is directly stated that there is nothing wrong with it. However, Liang Jie raised his eyebrows, said: ¡°The Dean didn¡¯t tell me not to take it! There are so many things here, let Xiaoyou pick something useful, and there will be nothing less, so stingy. ¡± They were right, and Liang Jie was very clear, so he was not angry. The broken stuff here, to be honest, he didn¡¯t like at all, just to let Xiaoyou find something interesting! As for the rest, he doesn¡¯t care! ¡°you¡­¡± Some people can¡¯t stand it, and they want to say a few more words. However, Liang Jie did not lie. He really did not know the rules for exploring the cave. Since the Dean did not give any special explanations, it was reasonable for him to do so. They did not have any reason to stop, as long as they reported it later. ¡°Don¡¯t be so rigid! I don¡¯t even want this junk if you send me!¡± ¡°Xiaoyou, did you see anything useful?¡± ¡°Say goodbye to big brother and big sister, we went to explore other places.¡± Liang Jie looked at Xiaoyou, who was looking for things everywhere and shouted at her. Judging from her expression, there was nothing special in this refinery room, so Liang Jie felt it was boring to stay on. Hearing the teacher calling her, Xiaoyou leaped to Liang Jie¡¯s side, sullenly said, ¡°teacher, there is nothing good.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s go! Tell me where to go!¡± Liang Jie was too lazy to get entangled with these people. He didn¡¯t mean to belittle, that is, it was uncomfortable to be restrained in this way, so he left quickly. If they knew that he had taken the abandoned spirit veins and formula, they might make trouble. ¡°teacher, here! Just follow me!¡± Xiaoyou looked at the refining room, and then looked at the place where a storage room was located. There is no doubt that this is the banned export. After all, this ban is only used to close people, and it is impossible to leave without exporting. No one else can¡¯t find it, it does ¡®t mean Xiaoyou can¡¯t find it! ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s leave here, the smoldering air here is not good!¡± Liang Jie smiled and pulled Xiaoyou to leave. At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded, and Xiao You even knew where to go? Although Xiaoyou is now a gold pill period monk, she is still too young after all, and the cultivation time is so short, no one will believe she can do it. Although they were speechless and disdainful in their hearts, they didn¡¯t say it directly, but they wrote clearly on their faces, and they didn¡¯t believe Xiaoyou¡¯s words. When Liang Jie passed Lin Xueer¡¯s side, he said lightly: ¡°Go! Leave this place to find other good things.¡± ¡°Uh ¡­ shall we go together!¡± Lin Xue¡¯er was stunned, but she didn¡¯t expect Liang Jie only invite her. But seeing the expressions of others, she could understand why Liang Jie did this. Although the two parties did not directly conflict, Liang Jie was really unhappy! It¡¯s just that everyone didn¡¯t mean to move, and their face was full of playful expressions as if waiting for Liang Liang to lose face. ¡°I¡¯m going out to find someone to rescue you!¡± Lin Xueer shook her head and said helplessly. Then, under the expression of everyone watching the show, Liang Jie took Xiao You to the storage room, Lin Xueer followed, Yang Yi and Li Zhi looked at each other, and immediately followed. Then the five people disappeared directly from the storage room in the eyes of others. It turned out that there was really an exit. The remaining few people were so excited that they wanted to go out with them, so they ran over, and when they touched the door of the storage room, a flash of lightning struck them and hit them. Chapter 196 - - The spirit world monks come ¡°what?¡± When they saw that it didn¡¯t seem to matter that they left, but they were struck by lightning. Such a result is unacceptable to them, but this is reality. Xiao You does have a way to find the export and even knows the secret. ¡°Alas ¡­¡± Those who were struck by thunder and lightning did not have their lives in danger, but this also means that they cannot go out. Just now they didn¡¯t believe Xiao You and took a hint of schadenfreude. it would be their turn, after all, they looked down on others too much! ¡°We really came out!¡± Li Zhi was extremely surprised at this time. He didn¡¯t expect Xiao You to really know the exit. Just after coming out, he vaguely heard the sound of thunder and lightning, should be those who want to follow out were banned from a stop! ¡°Of course, Xiao You is my apprentices, and I know her ability best.¡± Seeing that the three of them in Li Zhi are so shocked, Liang Jie naturally needs to brag about it. His own apprentices are amazing. He is proud! As for Xiao You, she has already run ahead at this time. she is quite interested in exploring the cave now. The DV machine has been put away by Liang Jie. Knowing that this cave is not simple, he is very cautious now, but it has been broadcast live before, so he is now looking forward to the spirit world sending someone down. The refiner room has been explored, as have other places, and most of the areas in relics have been explored. Because there is too strong a ban, they can only go back to ask for support now. ¡°Xiao You, when you have had enough playing, we will go out!¡± However, they are not in a hurry now, so they let Xiao You look for things everywhere, but Xiao You soon lost interest because there were not many good things to look for. For Xiao You, several people also completely ignored her thoughts and let her have a good time. Seeing her at this time felt boring, and Liang Jie called her out. ¡°teacher, it¡¯s not funny. Live broadcast fun, I want to do live broadcast¡­ ¡± Xiao You looked at Liang Jie with a full face of smile happily. She still thought the live broadcast was more fun. This made Liang Jie speechless because her words made Lin Xueer and they look at themselves as if he was illegally employing child labor. Of course, what they care more about in Lin Xueer is that Liang Jie was actually broadcasting on relics, which is simply nonsense. This is to expose the secrets of relics! ¡°Well, let¡¯s live broadcast when we go out!¡± Nodded, Liang Jie walked over to promise. Smell speech, Lin Xueer finally breathed a sigh of relief, finally don¡¯t have to feel the embarrassing atmosphere. Because just four people stood together, she didn¡¯t know which way to stand. The relationship between Yang Yihe and Liang Jie has long been clear. Li Zhi also went to Liang Jie! Now stay together, the crowd doesn¡¯t know what to say. Although Yang Yi didn¡¯t say much, she has been watching Liang Jie¡¯s every move and seems to want to see something from him, but Liang Jie has not realized anything and looks like wood. ¡°Alas ¡­¡± In response, Lin Xueer had to say that Liang Jie was too cruel. Even though Li Zhi has explained the history of the year, Liang Jie has no plans to return to normal with Yang Yi, which makes Lin Xueer feel very helpless. As a man, can¡¯t Liang Jie be generous? Have to be so strong, don¡¯t look at Yang Yi? Compared with Li Zhi, Liang Jie¡¯s image is really too poor. if Yang Yi can have a good result with Li Zhi, it is also a good talk. Unfortunately, many things can be seen in Yang Yi¡¯s eyes. Perhaps Li Zhi will never have a chance! ¡°¡­¡± Li Zhi had a good temper, but he was very upset to see that Liang Jie didn¡¯t even say a word or even look at Yang Yi. He even wants to fight Liang Jie here. Compared with Liang Jie¡¯s indifference, Yang Yi is quite natural. She has never concealed her feelings. She has always kept a distance from Li Zhi, even though there is an insurmountable gap between mates. As for Liang Jie, although she didn¡¯t show her love, the way she looked at Liang Jie was obviously different, which made people feel sorry for Li Zhi. ¡°teacher, why don¡¯t you talk?¡± Xiao You felt the eerie atmosphere and looked around with wide eyes. she looked at her teacher. At ordinary times, teacher is very talkative, why is he silent here, but also with a straight face and no expression. ¡°Go, go out! You don¡¯t want to live broadcast? ¡± Facing Xiao You¡¯s question, Liang Jie did not answer but took her into the transmission array. Xiao You was naturally very happy when he heard that it was going to be broadcast live, so she immediately forgot the question she had just asked. ¡°Live broadcast, I want to live broadcast! Teacher, give me the DV! ¡± Xiao You smiled happily and reached for the live DV. Xiao You¡¯s smile is very healing. Li Zhi who feels a little uncomfortable in his heart, and he also feels warm and forgets the unhappiness just now. However, this mood soon disappeared, because when they appeared in the outside world, they immediately felt the spiritual power of oppression from the outside world. Looking around, it was surrounded by a group of monks in the god period. ¡°Wang Jing, don¡¯t think that with Xuanxiao and others around, we really dare not do anything to the lower world.¡± ¡°The ancient relics was born, and your lower world wants to own it alone. We can¡¯t sit idly by.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want much either. We also have a share of relics¡¯ exploration. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite. It¡¯s a big deal to smash the lower world.¡± the represents of the spirit world are the existence of the peak of the god period, which is the highest power allowed by the lower world to come down. However, even such a strong does not seem to have any deterrent force to Wang Jing and Xuan Xiao, because they can shoot them to death at will. But they came here with great fanfare this time. Naturally, they were not unprepared, so they dared to threaten Wang Jing with such arrogance. ¡°Ooh, really catch up with the drama! Xiao You, live broadcast! ¡°you took the most arrogant one and made him famous in the spirit world.¡± Just as Liang Jie thought, his live broadcast inadvertently attracted the attention of the spirit world¡¯s big powers. They are planning to share. As for their shameless behavior, Liang Jie naturally wants to show it to the spirit world. Of course, they have to keep a good record of their losses, otherwise, they thought they were great! ¡°Look! The live broadcast began again. ¡± ¡°Hey, how to outside? That man is so arrogant! ¡± ¡°Fight? How come there is so monk in god period? Is this really a lower world? It¡¯s too crazy! ¡± Spirit world monks saw the live broadcast start again, turned on the spirit world cell phones one after another, and then saw the picture of god period monks. this is really scary. The lower world has made so many god period monks. what are they going to do? Chapter 197 - Court Death ¡°spirit world, your hands are too long.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that if only you have prepared, we don¡¯t have?¡± ¡°smash the lower world? Do you think you are an immortal emperor? If it weren¡¯t for not making things worse, I¡¯d kill you with one hand. ¡± Wang Jian is not a good temper. He is usually modest, but when it comes to being tough, it is unambiguous. A few short words will undoubtedly reveal his domineering. The spirit world monks were shocked. They were really afraid that Wang Jing would fight regardless. ¡°Vice-dean, where did these fools come from?¡± Seeing Wang Jing so strong, Liang Jie naturally ran past without hesitation. How can he be absent from such a lively affair? He has no good feeling for spirit world fools. since they are in trouble, he doesn¡¯t mind letting them know what court death is. ¡°Kid, can you insult me?¡± Spirit world monk was scolded by Wang Jing. After all, his strength is there. His strength is almost unimaginable. When the spirit world monk, who had a successful god period, wanted to make trouble in the lower world, Wang Jing was one of the people who restrained them. But now they are so despised by a young man who is hard to say whether it is a monk or not. Their hearts are naturally very indignant. If it weren¡¯t for Wang jing¡¯s face, they would have killed Liang Jie. ¡°Vice-dean, do you think this man is arrogant? Are you going to do it or am I coming?¡± Liang Jie didn¡¯t care about this silly middle-aged person. The god period is complete when you are so old. How dare you show off? Spirit world monk was instantly furious at this remark. ¡°Where did this boy come from so arrogant?¡± ¡°Look at his appearance as if nothing strength! Is it the clansman of that big family in the lower world? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, this man¡¯s arrogance can already be comparable with Liang Jie! I suspect there must be a relationship between them. ¡± At that time, the crowd made direct speculation about Liang Jie¡¯s identity. Combined with various signs, they had already made a decision in their hearts. At the same time, they were also excited because they thought there might be a good show to start. ¡°fight with him? You come! ¡± Wang Jing withdrew to one side and motioned Liang Jie to start. The move seemed to embarrass Liang Jie, but in fact, it was to cede power to Liang Jie. It was to let him decide how to deal with these spirit world visitors. ¡°You ¡­ are cruel!¡± Before Liang Jie could speak, the man was livid with anger. He represents the great power of the spirit world. As a result, Wang Jing didn¡¯t give him any face and let such a young monk come forward. This is more than contempt. It is totally ignored! At the same time, Li Zhi is completely dumbfounded, Liang Jie is too arrogant! Do you know who is in front of you? You can¡¯t be so bold with these people. Don¡¯t you want to live? However, Lin Xueer and Yang Yi know very well that Liang Jie has always been so, and he will not flinch in the face of any kind of person. However, this time Liang Jie provoked the other side so directly, its purpose is also obvious, in order to show his position and let Yang Yi know that he is still in danger. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be too excited, it is easy to burst blood vessels!¡± Liang Jie smiled, looking at the other side of the man, let a person¡¯s blood pressure soaring in a word. The man looked at Liang Jie coldly and said angrily, ¡°Young generation, don¡¯t be wild! I won¡¯t even bother to kill you! ¡± ¡°Thank you very much for not killing me!¡± ¡°However, if you dare to kill me, I believe the dean and vice dean will definitely not allow it.¡± ¡°We are all civilized people, how bad is the impact of killing! Children see that they have to learn to be bad, so I suggest that we should fight fairly. ¡± Liang Jie directly ignored the threat of the man. He is standing here and he dares not move. He just talks. The current situation, it is almost impossible to recklessly, lower world if destroyed, this is definitely a disaster! Liang Jie didn¡¯t want to see this happen! Therefore, the only way is for both sides to have a competition. Win or lose depends on fate. Heaven will decide how to deal with this matter. ¡°Haha ¡­ what you said can count? Do you think people in the lower world will be better than those in our spirit world? ¡± The man smiled coldly and looked at Liang Jie with confidence in his eyes. In his opinion, the spirit world would win the competition. They have no reason to object to this matter. After all, the spirit world will not get a good result if they fight. ¡°You didn¡¯t listen to the vice dean just now, let me handle you?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not say anything else. Let¡¯s pick ten people from the three realms of the gold pill, Yuanying and god period to fight against each other. Let¡¯s take six wins out of ten wars as the final decision. What do you think?¡± ¡°If you are afraid, you can choose 20 or more.¡± Liang Jie¡¯s indifferent attitude made the veins stand out all over the spirit world¡¯s monk¡¯s forehead. This is too arrogant. Do you really think you can win the competition? The lower world has only experienced 100 years of changes. The monk in the Yuanying and gold pill period was not strong at all. As for the god period, how many old monsters are there in the lower world? ¡°Wang Jing, what he said can be counted?¡± ¡°We spirit world are not unreasonable people either. It is best to solve the problem peacefully.¡± ¡°relic here is naturally given to those who are predestined, but who can rob it to determine who is predestined, and I am afraid you will lose too ugly!¡± The man with a smile on his face asked Wang Jing whether Liang Jie said on behalf of the lower world. There is no room for carelessness in this matter. The young man has a problem with his attitude, but the proposal is still good. Naturally, he also wants to approve it. ¡°It¡¯s up to him to decide.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t have any opinions, tomorrow¡¯s sunrise will be the time to fight.¡± ¡°If there is a new relic in the future, your spirit world can challenge according to this rule, and we will not stop it.¡± Wang Jing smiled and agreed directly. He thought it was actually quite good. For monk in the lower world, there is really a lack of such a chance to fight against the spirit world. In fact, to a large extent, it is beneficial to the lower world. Can think of this, Liang Jie did not disappoint him. ¡°Well, tomorrow at sunrise is the time to fight.¡± The man nodded, and he had no other opinion. Spirit world¡¯s monk cheered, lower world and spirit world¡¯s monk big fight! It is really exciting that something unprecedented through the ages should start at this time. ¡°Looking forward to tomorrow¡¯s duel, haha! I like this! ¡± ¡°Expecting ¡­¡± ¡°Do you think Liang Jie will fight?¡± ¡°Er ¡­ although I believe the spirit world¡¯s monk has an advantage, it is very difficult for Liang Jie to lose.¡± ¡°Agree!¡± Spirit world¡¯s monk has a totally different view of the big fight from the lower world. Because after the incident was sent back to the college, all the students and teachers felt that Liang Jie was crazy. Chapter 198 - Things go on as they are Liang Jie is naturally unlikely to miss a great opportunity. Liang Jie ignored the form of spirit world¡¯s monk or lower world¡¯s people. What he wanted most now was to make everyone enjoy it. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, tomorrow¡¯s showdown between the lower world and spirit world will be broadcast live from Nine Regions Taobao store, and a quiz mode will also be started.¡± ¡°Both sides win and lose can use contribution points! The compensation ratio is one to one, with a maximum of 100. ¡± ¡°At the same time, the spirit world mobile phones will be launched. After each match, the 300,000 spirit world mobile phones will be sent out. Those who have not yet obtained spirit world mobile phones, remember to go to the physical store of Nine Regions Taobao store and spend a contribution point to register for the lottery!¡± There is no point in sending spirit stone directly. Now, the contribution point of the spirit world has been equated with spirit stone. The buying and selling of contribution points happen from time to time, and Liang Jie has no plans to ban them. Mobility means its vitality is very long. Even in the past thousand years, even millions of years, this method will not be outdated. Sharing skills, common skills provided by Nine Regions Taobao store, and even unique special skills are just icing on the cake for cultivation. Given the spirit world monk a certain degree of basis guarantee, if they want a higher level of skills, they still have to explore relics or learn from teachers. In fact, some things have not changed in essence. ¡°Nine Regions Taobao Store is awesome!¡± ¡°Such generosity is truly the first young master in the world!¡± ¡°Send money, send money! I bet the lower world will win! ¡± The monk of the spirit world has some people happy and others worried, and the happiness is still the majority. This is a formal confrontation between the lower world and the spirit world. The winning or losing of the big confrontation determine the attribution of relics, which is very important to the lower world and spirit world. In fact, many monks in the spirit world think that spirit world¡¯s big power is too shameless. They obviously occupy so many resources and still rob the lower world now. Therefore, many monks of the spirit world choose to support the lower world, and they don¡¯t care what others think. At the same time, the lower world was also in an uproar. ¡°Is the vice dean crazy enough to agree to the proposal of a madman like Liang Xiaobao?¡± ¡°We protest that there should be other options for the problem with the spirit world. We can explore relics together and there is no need to stir up disputes.¡± ¡°yes! If we have offended spirit world now, what should we do after our soaring in the future? They will certainly make things difficult for us. ¡± There is no doubt that these people are opposed to a big duel, but Wang Jing has agreed. They are now planning to make trouble to make the lower world admit being defeated! However, in the face of these people who just flinch, the hardliners are also showing no weakness. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to a bunch of softies. You don¡¯t even have the courage to fight. You go to the spirit world as a softy.¡± ¡°spirit world dares to rob resources in the lower world. Do you think they will distribute resources to you when they go to the spirit world?¡± ¡°It is better to be strong than to be controlled by others. We also have many predecessors in the spirit world. Why should we humble ourselves to them?¡± Hardliners are not worried about the future at all. Rather, they are the most responsible people. Who can you show weakness to? Will people in the spirit world be merciful? This is obviously impossible. If you don¡¯t strive for dignity, do you expect charity from others? People who have no backbone will never have the backbone, and they still speak so magnificently. ¡°Hum, you speak well! If the spirit world is aiming at the lower world¡¯s soaring monk, we cannot resist it at all. Can hard spirit solve the problem? ¡± ¡°With such skill, can you suppress all of the spirit world¡¯s monk and powerful forces and be invincible to one side so that they dare not do anything else?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that tough measures can solve the problem. This is only intensifying contradictions. You will all be sinners in the lower world!¡± Have to say, these people¡¯s words are very sharp, let hardliners almost speechless. After all, only a few people know the deeds of the dean, vice dean, and Xuanxiao, the old monsters. These ordinary monks do not know what happened at that time. Now say such a thing, completely is the trouble caused by shallow knowledge, they don¡¯t know much about the lower world, just want to look at the problem with their own cognition. Is this right? ¡°Shut up, everyone. if you¡¯re so capable, you go fighting!¡± ¡°The matter has been settled. Who can you speak so much frustration?¡± ¡°if you are unconvinced, come to me, don¡¯t speak without ability, disturb morale is what you want? Or are you all bribed by spirit world people, which is why you are making such a big speech here? ¡± Liang Jie directly boarded the live broadcast platform and made such remarks. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him. Naturally, he did this on purpose in order to unify all the voices. If they scold him, they think they can say very well. if Liang Jie can¡¯t scold him for not being able to take care of himself, Liang Jie would not be the world¡¯s first young master in the spirit world. ¡°This time I support Liang Xiaobao!¡± ¡°Yes! What the hell are these people? they said better than singing and did not dare to stand up and fight for the interests of the lower world. ¡± ¡°In addition to a mouth what is left? You can do it, you can go! ¡± Liang Jie, who received approval from the dean, did not need to worry about other things at all, so he dared to speak out so strongly. Monk of the lower world was greatly encouraged by Liang Jie¡¯s words, especially those brothers who were already grumpy and immediately quarrel with weak. There is no doubt that Liang Jie has now become their spokesman. ¡°Our Nine Regions Taobao store supports Liang Xiaobao¡¯s approach. If anyone is unconvinced, they can have an internal duel first.¡± ¡°The winning side can speak, while the losing side remains silent. Don¡¯t think you hide us and we don¡¯t know who you are?¡± ¡°Such a critical moment, we should be united, but you are so against their own people, what are you up to? Who are not convinced, come and fight with my teacher¡¯s apprentices! If I don¡¯t make you convinced, I won¡¯t be Shangguan! ¡± At this time, Shangguan Yu naturally wants to support the teacher and is a very strong response. The opposition voice immediately weakened a lot, in the face of Nine Regions Taobao shop they are really afraid to make trouble because this is the existence of ten families who are afraid to provoke easily. ¡°We also support a fighting with spirit world to determine relics¡¯ ownership!¡± At this point, the ten families have to stand up and declare their position. Although they have people in the spirit world, it is after all the lower world now. If they do too much, no one knows what Wang Jing will do. On the one hand, the big forces behind these people have not been made public, so they are not worried about exposing the ambition of the big families of the spirit world. Chapter 199 - The masses have opinions For the people of each big family, winning or losing does not have much influence on them, but the family in the spirit world will take care of them anyway. Of course, it would be better if they could win, which means that they can fight for many things on their own strength and no longer suffer from the supercilious look of the family in the spirit world. In fact, there is no dispute about the candidates. The top ten outstanding monks are bound to go to war. They are all from Yuan Ying¡¯s later period, and they will not necessarily lose against monks from the spirit world. Even monk of god period, they don¡¯t worry at all, because there are dean and vice dean, so they really don¡¯t have to worry at all. It can be said that this duel has locked the god period¡¯s victory from the very beginning. The only thing that needs attention is the duel between the god and the Yuan Ying period. They must win one to ensure victory. Therefore, the gold pill period and the Yuanying period monk, which were finally selected, are especially important in the whole duel. ¡°gold pill period monk, are some young monks have never seen before, but this Liang Xiao You how so familiar! I think I heard it somewhere! ¡± ¡°You silly! This is Liang Xiaobao¡¯s apprentices! She¡¯s only in the primary gold pill period, how can she be eligible to compete? ¡± ¡°Is to lose the gold pill period fight?¡± At the moment, the noise of questioning almost caused ShangGuan Yu to beat people. they don¡¯t know anything, it¡¯s better to shut up. If Liang Jie and Xiao You do not play, then the match during the gold pill period is the only one that must lose, okay? In the major forums and news sections, the voices of questioning are getting louder and louder. When all the people saw that Liang Jie¡¯s pseudonym ¡°Liang Xiaobao¡± was on the monk list during the Yuanying period, all the people broke out completely. They could never accept such a lineup. ¡°Liang Xiao Bao and his apprentices Liang Xiao You have lowered the winning rate. the list of players must be changed!¡± ¡°It is a matter of whether lower world¡¯s future. Votes should be taken to decide the list of players.¡± ¡°There must be a shady scene. This cannot be so hasty.¡± Have to say, the audience is so powerful, they should have such a strong supervision ability. they have no such mobility before, but now they have such amazing cohesion, and all of them are unified in caliber against Liang Jie and Liang Xiao You, which makes Wang Jing and they all frowned. There are some things they don¡¯t want to do, but that doesn¡¯t mean they can let others do whatever they want. They naturally know how strong Liang Jie is. People who want to incite the masses have a problem with their motives. ¡°Liang Xiaobao¡¯s strength is beyond doubt, and his apprentices Liang Xiao You are definitely not weak. you don¡¯t know the truth, shut up. is this what you should do as lower world monk?¡± ¡°Yes, we can attest to the strength of Liang teacher and his disciples. If you don¡¯t admit that you can challenge, or sign up for the finals.¡± ¡°you have no ability, please don¡¯t question the strength of others, you will only appear very incompetent and even despicable.¡± As Liang Jie¡¯s good friends, Liu Ru and Lin Xueer naturally want to support him. Even Li Zhi has shown his attitude. Those powerful young monks who are trapped will naturally not sit idly by. This is related to the reputation of their Nine Regions College. They don¡¯t want to be told that they do the ecret-box operation, and obviously they are deliberately losing with a destructive heart. Therefore, they also said that they absolutely support Liang Jie and his disciples. ¡°Who is not convinced, I slap shot you to death, have the courage to stand up and try?¡± ShangGuanYu was stimulated by these stupid words. He went on the rampage in the office and immediately stood up to scold everyone. Because he is one of the top ten outstanding monk, no one has targeted him, but there is no difference between targeting Liang Jie and targeting him. Can they question the teacher¡¯s ability? ¡°Well, there is no need to argue about this matter. If lose this time, I will resign as dean.¡± ¡°We have nothing to do with the future of Nine Regions College or the lower world.¡± ¡°Everyone rest assured that since we are incompetent, nature cannot represent you, then please invite other wise men! We are old and tired. ¡°Read more chapter on novelhall.com The dean stood up and said a few words lightly. The people of the lower world immediately became dumb and no one dared to speak more. They even silly also know, dean this is on Liang Jie¡¯s side, and if they continue to make, the final result is dean they give up. who will be able to shoulder this burden and really work hard for the lower world? ¡°¡­¡± At the sight of this situation, Liang Jie couldn¡¯t help laughing. Some grandstanding figures are just playing tricks in the dark. They don¡¯t even have this ability. Can they change this duel? Lower world and spirit world can really get along well, but that is only if the lower world has absolute strength, otherwise, it will only become a breeding ground for the spirit world. ¡°Since everyone has no opinion, then go to bed early! When the sun rises tomorrow, you can see with your own eyes whether you are right or we are right. ¡± All the opposition disappeared, and the dean¡¯s anger still lingered. In the face of this kind of indiscriminate, being used by others but don¡¯t even know it, he has no good feeling at all. It doesn¡¯t matter whether they live or die. They work so hard just for themselves. That night, the whole lower world was quiet and no one dared to mention anything about Liang Jie. However, it is naturally impossible to have a good rest. They are very looking forward to the finals tomorrow, so they waited until dawn. When the sun rises, the people of all major media and the audience have all gathered around the place where the duel takes place. This is a wide plain area. Last night, the dean had already arranged the battle array here. No matter how fierce the fight today is, it is unlikely to have any impact on the lower world. ¡°haha ¡­ so many people came to watch the war, if you lose later, it would be very ugly.¡± Spirit world leader god period monk saw so many onlookers monk that he couldn¡¯t help laughing and made a group mockery of the crowd. what he said was simply effective. In addition, the events in Liang Jie were earlier. Everyone was very upset and even worried. ¡°stupid. I¡¯ll let you admit lose later.¡± Liang Jie grinned. The man¡¯s face was sluggish. Liang Jie made him speechless, but he asked for it. Who is to blame? At the moment, the monks that lower world and spirit world took part in the duel were all combative. Before the showdown began, the atmosphere was already tense, and both lower world monk and spirit world monk watched the live broadcast were tense. ¡°Come on, come on, let¡¯s start betting!¡± It¡¯s just that Yuanbao doesn¡¯t care so much. What he wants most now is about the live broadcast. The bet was made by Liang Jie, so it was impossible to change it, and he was solely responsible for it. As for the people carrying the DV live broadcast, it is natural that they are lotus and Xu Xiao. Chapter 200 - Who else ¡°Let¡¯s not talk too much nonsense. Explain the rules of the match!¡± Seeing that the spirit world monk on the other side was full of anger, the dean came to warn the other side not to waste time. It won¡¯t take much time for the duel, and it is naturally best to end it within today. ¡°This duel can be won without killing each other.¡± ¡°The match is freely distributed and can be played continuously without drawing lots to designate opponents.¡± ¡°how about this rule?¡± Neither the lower world nor spirit world wants to see their own sacrifice. It looks as if it is for the sake of the lower world, but in fact, it is for their own sake. After all, they do not have any chance to win the god period match. Losing is inevitable. ¡°Well, that¡¯s it!¡± For such a decision, the dean is naturally readily accepted. This is not a big deal, there is no need to kill, for the spirit world and lower world, this is not necessary. ¡°Then let¡¯s start the battle of the gold pill period first!¡± There are three kinds of the duel, the gold pill period, the yuanying period and the god period. starting from the gold pill period, it is the best. everyone has no opinion. At this moment, monks and the lower world of spirit world both stare big eyes and want to see the next match clearly. Of course, winning or losing is very important for both sides. ¡°I¡¯m so nervous, I don¡¯t know if Liang Jie will play!¡± ¡°This still needs to think? Liang Jie will definitely play. ¡± ¡°Not necessarily, you know what happened then.¡± Although most monks in the spirit world did not know that Liang Jie was cursed by the killing immortal curse, they knew that Liang Jie was in great danger. Although he returned to the lower world, he was silent for a hundred years. Although there is still no complete connection between the lower world and the spirit world, it is not impossible to go down. Therefore, there are still great variables in the future. At present, the contradiction between the two worlds is not obvious, but at this rate, there will inevitably be great problems. they really don¡¯t want to see this kind of thing happen! ¡°The first round of bets has begun. Blue represents the spirit world and Red represents the lower world. Please bet!¡± Yuanbao controls the Nine Regions Ring, and naturally, it is easy to do such a thing. one can see a place for betting on the spirit world mobile phone. The blue and red sides are very eye-catching, betting that they can freely choose from one to 100 contribution points, which was agreed by Liang Jie before. ¡°Let me do!¡± The gold pill monk on the lower world¡¯s side will naturally not easily admit defeat. So, soon someone stood up. Then the spirit world also got a man on the other side. Both sides were the perfect strength of the gold pill period. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the lower world¡¯s monk was beaten unconscious after failing to resist even one move. ¡°What the hell? They are all the successful strength of the gold pill period. How can he be defeated in one move? ¡± At this moment, the lower world¡¯s monk were all dumbfounded, and the result was really hard to accept. The two monks of the same grade were instantly defeated by each other, which made them lose confidence instantly. They did not dare to imagine what the next battle would be like. Losing, in the beginning, was a great blow to morale. ¡°Haha ¡­ who else?¡± However, what is even more hateful is that this spirit world monk has directly challenged the next one. This is to let everyone who wants lower world know what a gap is! They just want to completely destroy the confidence of the lower world monk and hit their Tao heart! ¡°I come!¡± When the crowd was angry, the participating lower world gold pill period monk naturally could not endure such humiliation. Some people stood up, and the lower world people were relieved. At the same time, they all gritted their teeth. They wanted to see victory and hope. Only, the reality is so ruthless. ¡°Boom¡± With spirit world monk hitting a powerful blow, the heroic young monk was shattered and nearly burst into pieces on the spot. This type of battle made the lower world people sweat and have a bad feeling in their hearts. They were worried that the gold pill period match would be lost. ¡°Who else?¡± Then, the man shouted again. His excited voice reverberated in the crowd¡¯s ear and struck the crowd¡¯s fragile nerves. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were red and they wanted to beat the man violently. It¡¯s just a bully! ¡°It is hateful, is there anyone went up and kill him?¡± ¡°Beat him up!¡± ¡°Come on! Why are you all silent? ¡± Compared with the shock of the selected gold pill period monk, the spectators were more excited. Those who watched the live broadcast of lower world monks were naturally excited. They wanted to rush up and beat the arrogant spirit world monk violently. What humiliation! Is the lower world so vulnerable? ¡°It¡¯s too much. Why should it be so?¡± ¡°Yes! This man is too shameless, I can¡¯t stand. ¡± ¡°but anger is anger, and I still think the blue side will win.¡± Spirit world¡¯s monk is relatively calm, and many Monks watching the live broadcast are not happy because such a move is too much. This is the duel between the two sides, no need to be so provocative! At the same time, in monk around spirit world, they all got spirit world cell phones sent out by Liang Jie, and 300,000 spirit world cell phones were sent out after each match, which was nothing to Liang Jie. Over the years, Yuanbao has refined a lot. After all, he can make hundreds of thousands of spirit world cell phones in one day. It is really not that complicated, it is a very simple thing. ¡°boom¡± While the spirit world monk was discussing, the lower world lost another game. Three consecutive defeats were a heavy blow to the lower world. Both the lower world¡¯s monk and gold pill period monk who took part in the duel is very angry now. Monks who can participate in the duel, know very well in the heart that anger cannot solve the problem, and they are not opponents of this spirit world gold pill monk at all. In any case, this is amazing, because the monk of the lower world finally knows how far he is from the spirit world. ¡°Who else?¡± The spirit world monk obviously despises the lower world monk. The arrogance of the people almost burst blood vessels, really too hateful, clear is in provocation! What is hateful is that none of them can meet the challenge. ¡°Hate! Why can¡¯t anyone beat him! ¡± ¡°Why is there no strength to fight back? ¡± ¡°beat him quickly!¡± Monk of the lower world obviously couldn¡¯t sit still, and it was hard to accept such a result. At that time, all kinds of voices rang, some complaining about themselves and some complaining about the personnel involved in the duel. The atmosphere here turned out to be weird. ¡°That what, what are you excited? Don¡¯t you have no hope for the chosen monk? ¡± ¡°This is what you want! ¡± ¡°Calm down, everything is what you want, this is normal, ok? Can we catch up with the spirit world in this century? Who on earth is arrogant? ¡± Shangguan Yu looked at the crowd, and a loud shout silenced them all. Although they are not the monks who participate in the fight, this pessimistic mood has a great impact on morale. The fighters have not given up. Why are you talking incessantly? Chapter 201 - Xiao You Shangguan Yu¡¯s words immediately calmed the crowd down because he was not wrong at all. No matter how to say, all this is what they want. Last night when they opposed Liang Jie to participate, they just thought they couldn¡¯t win! Now that they have seen the facts, why is it so hard to accept? ¡°You ¡­¡± In the face of Shangguan Yu¡¯s sarcasm, the lower world¡¯s monk can only bear it silently. Because when they opposed it before, they just let Liang Jie and them get this kind of treatment! Now it¡¯s just for them to experience it for themselves. ¡°Dong¡± When the fourth man was defeated, the people were already desperate. If they lost again, they would have no hope of winning. At this time, they don¡¯t expect too much. It doesn¡¯t matter whether they win or lose. They just want to win the spirit world, even once. ¡°Alas ¡­ this is the gap in methods, and there is no way to make it up.¡± ¡°Yes! The lower world does not have many methods, so this result is not surprising. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s your hurry? Xiao You hasn¡¯t appeared yet? ¡± Spirit world¡¯s monks are really not surprised by this result and even feels that everything is reasonable. The gap between the lower world and the spirit world is not small. However, the lower world still has an unexpected figure, Liang Jie! With him, two wins is not a problem. Therefore, these monks of the spirit world are really calm and have seen the ending. What they are looking forward to most is Xiao You¡¯s appearance. ¡°Who dares to beat Xiao You? I¡¯ll skin him alive when he comes back!¡± ¡°Count me in. I want him to know what torture means.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do it together!¡± For Xiao You, spirit world¡¯s monks really like her very much, so they do not hide the revenge plan. At this moment, someone has been observing a moment of silence for the next Xiao You opponent. even if he won, he would not enjoy any glory and would have to be beaten to death. Who lets him bully spirit world monk¡¯s cute little girl? ¡°Liang Xiaobao, didn¡¯t you say your apprentice is very good? Let her come! ¡± Don¡¯t know who started it, suddenly the problem involved Xiao You. In addition to using shameless to describe, can¡¯t find other words suitable, she is a little girl, you also want her to fight. ¡°Teacher, shall I go up and fight?¡± At this point, Xiao You has already clenched her small hand. Obviously, she also knows that the matter is very serious. She doesn¡¯t want to embarrass teacher, let alone humiliate teacher. Liang Jie smiled, touched Xiao You¡¯s head and said, ¡°Go for it! If you can¡¯t win, admit defeat.¡± ¡°um ¡­ got it, teacher.¡± Xiao You laughed and walked forward timidly. At this time, they don¡¯t need to be offended anymore. It is best to fight back with practical actions. Since you want Xiao You to play, then go up. However, even the world knows about your shameless behavior. ¡°My knife! who is that son-of-a-bitch? he asked Xiao you to fight.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see it clearly, but it should be among a group of people. a picture just flashed through. I have all written it down. we must find a chance to kill them.¡± ¡°count me in, this shameless person should be given a good lesson.¡± Spirit world¡¯s monks suddenly got angry, and the barrage was full of mad words, eager to cut people immediately. If Xiao You goes on stage herself, it is ok. what does it mean to say such words at this time? Forcing a little girl, you still have faces, don¡¯t you? ¡°No, wait, who was Xiao You¡¯s teacher just now?¡± But although they were angry, they soon thought that Xiao You had just called the teacher. They know, however, that Xiao You¡¯s teacher is Liang Jie, that is to say, now the one who looks very batty, and the one who was especially arrogant yesterday is Liang Jie? ¡°Hey hey, everyone, don¡¯t worry, there will certainly be a good show in a while!¡± ¡°Haha ¡­ I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how they die.¡± ¡°I am also looking forward to it.¡± These monks of the spirit world have guessed Liang Jie¡¯s identity. Before, they thought that the lower world had another Liang family! Now it seems that they were wrong. It turned out to be the same person. No wonder it is so arrogant. ¡°who spoke just now, come out, I kill you!¡± People in the spirit world now feel that things are stable, while some people in the lower world can¡¯t sit still. They dislike such people very much. Clearly they have no ability, but they still keep twittering. At this time, they still use this kind of cheap tactics against Liang Jie. he didn¡¯t expect to make public anger, the person who was just booing shrunk neck, pretending to know nothing. This kind of person is really very shameless, the dean is such a good temper person and frowned, very anxious to a slap shot dead just speak. ¡°I will challenge you!¡± Xiao You¡¯s voice is a little small, but very powerful. At this moment, countless people felt burning pain on their faces. Because, Xiao you used practical action proved her courage, in the face of stronger opponent than her, she did not have any timidity. ¡°haha ¡­ you lower world people are really interesting.¡± ¡°young can¡¯t beat the old! Why is there a younger one instead? ¡± ¡°Little sister, this is no joke, hurt you for a while is not good, you still go home! Let those who have just booed come to fight. ¡± The man who won four straight matches was arrogant before, but now he is right. This is undoubtedly a slap in the face. To this, the people are very comfortable, wish him to say a few more words. ¡°the teacher said that you can no longer be arrogant, so I beat you.¡± Xiao You gesticulated with a small fist and a fierce expression. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s so cute, how fierce she is is just cute. People in the lower world burst out laughing and were amused by Xiao You¡¯s words. Although they did not hold out much hope, Xiao You said very well and made people feel refreshed. ¡°Well, well said.¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t give us face. Fight him.¡± ¡°haha ¡­Xiao You is excellent!¡± Monks at the spirit world were also extremely happy, with the barrage and reward all coming. Sure enough, it¡¯s Xiao You¡¯s turn to be different. The feeling is that she is treated like a daughter! This reward directly doubled tens of thousands of times, and Yuanbao was dumbfounded. ¡°Little sister, I will not bully you either. I will let you hit me first.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t beat me, you¡¯d better admit defeat earlier!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not one of those people who bully the little ones, otherwise I will not be able to lift my head in the spirit world.¡± The man smiled, look at Xiao You a face of serious expression, what he said is absolutely true. At this moment everyone laughed, and the previous tense atmosphere was all gone because Xiao You was so cute that people couldn¡¯t get serious at all! Even the spirit world¡¯s people are smiling and admire this little girl very much. It¡¯s really brave that such a small child dares to fight. Chapter 202 - - I Really Didnt Mean It (1) ¡°You let me hit you. You can¡¯t regret!¡± Xiao You looked at the big brother in front of her and blinked her eyes with an inquiring expression. This really makes people laugh, she is so cute. What kind of damage can a monk in the early stage of the gold pill period do to the completed stage? ¡°Come on! Nothing! ¡± The man smiled and thought Xiao You was really cute. In the face of such a little girl, he is reluctant to fight with her, so it¡¯s best to let her know it¡¯s hard. ¡°I will do it!¡± Xiao You came to the front of the man and raised her small fist. Xiao You is really cute at the moment. her innocent expression made those monks of spirit world feel lovely. At this moment, the barrage in the live broadcast room directly became lively. ¡°It¡¯s so cute. I want to take her home.¡± ¡°Everyone, keep a low profile. This man may be in trouble.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure Xiao You will win, but I¡¯ve put all my 100 points on the bet. who else has put his money?¡± There are people who think Xiao You is too cute, naturally, there are also people who can¡¯t bear to watch. To tell the truth, will Liang Jie¡¯s apprentice be weak? This boy is used to arrogance, so he has to bear the result. They seemed to have seen him spitting blood and kneeling for mercy. The picture was so great that they laughed unkindly now. ¡°Come on! hit here ¡­ ¡± The man grinned and his eyes were full of smiles. A little girl, an early stage in gold pill period, even his protective spirit can¡¯t be broken, want to hurt him is almost impossible. ¡°Peng¡± However, the next second he knew he was wrong Severe abdominal pain came, and he felt his insides were broken and his body was almost punched through. ¡°Poof¡± One mouthful blood mixed with broken internal organs, the man in the sight of a dark, almost fainted directly. By Xiao You that huge strength blow fly hundreds of tenths far, leaving a shocking bloodline in the air. This scene is really too scary, no matter the people present or watching the live broadcast, all stare big eyes, a full face of incredible. In the early stage of the gold pill period, a single blow blew up the completed stage of the gold pill period monk? ¡°Good! Haha ¡­ good job! ¡± However, monks of the lower world laughed hysterically soon. this blow is too powerful. The anger that had been pent up in their heart was suddenly released, and everyone cheered wildly. There is no doubt that Xiao You¡¯s punch not only represents her strength but also makes lower world¡¯s monk see hope. This is the case with people. They have completely forgotten how they belittled Xiao You before. When she achieved remarkable achievements, they could easily pretend that they did not know the previous events and regarded victory as their own glory. ¡°handsome! Xiao You is amazing! ¡± Spirit world¡¯s monk also directly cheered on the live barrage, and they just waited for Xiao You to show. No one expected that such a powerful force was hidden in that small body. Just that one punch everyone see very clearly, the completed stage of gold pill period complete monk, thought that protect spirit can prevent Xiao You blow, the result was almost dead. Such an amazing fighting power is not something ordinary people can have. If it weren¡¯t for her method and skill, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is she so strong? ¡± ¡°Who is she? Why have you never heard of her? ¡± ¡°How can there be such a person in the lower world? This is impossible! ¡± Monk of the spirit world thinks that the lower world can¡¯t have such a talented person at all, but the present facts have given them a loud slap. the lower world has already seen talented people with extraordinary talent. With the fighting force shown by Xiao You today, her achievements in the future are bound to be limitless. she is absolutely invincible in the same period of battle. ¡°what happened? Jiang Qing¡¯s protective spirit has disappeared directly. ¡± ¡°I also saw it, as if it had been absorbed by the little girl. There was something wrong with her methods.¡± ¡°Although she is young, there are not many of us who can beat her!¡± Looking at Xiao You, who is looking at her fist in disbelief, and monk, the gold pill period monks of the spirit world, who took part in the duel, are all very puzzling at the moment. They really can¡¯t think of what kind of method can have such power. Absorbing others¡¯ spirit for own use is really horrible. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Xiao You looked tearfully at the big brother who was vomiting blood. In this scene, the monk vomited blood again. Not that he was careless, but he didn¡¯t think Xiao You could absorb his protective spirit and then merge her spirit into it, so he was attacked by two people. ¡°Be careful!¡± Although Jiang Qing had just been nearly killed, he recovered quickly. after taking pills, his body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Compared with people like Liang Jie who practice the word mystery, the average monk does not have a strong ability to repair the body. It takes a long time to repair the broken hand and foot. However, in the battle, in order to quickly repair themselves, they had to prepare some special pills, such as the fourth grade, which has just restored the physical body. its effect is extraordinary. ¡°Boom¡± Jiang Qing, who had recovered from the injury, attacked Xiao You, guarding himself with his own gold-based techniques, and at the same time using the extremely strong spiritual power to urge the attack technique. It¡¯s a gold sword is produced by his spiritual power. At the same time, they can see his Tao in the gold sword. Although this kind of Tao is still weak and not too powerful, it is clear that his talent is majestic to be able to master a trace of Tao during the gold pill period and integrate it into his attack. ¡°ah¡± Xiao You was frightened. At that time, she forgot to defend. she held her head with both hands and did not dare to look at each other¡¯s attack. Her sudden move startled everyone. The excitement she had just experienced was gone. Now it seems that she is still a child after all. She is still unable to adapt to this kind of fight. ¡°Fight back!¡± Monk of the lower world was worried about Xiao You¡¯s performance. They knew Xiao You had great potential and didn¡¯t want to see her bullied. As for spirit world¡¯s monks, they almost broke the spirit world mobile phones. They were very worried about Xiao You, for fear that she would be hurt. However, a strange scene appeared. ¡°Pa¡± Jiang Qing¡¯s attack was really frightening. Even if the general gold pill period monks blocked the attack, they would certainly suffer great damage. But Xiao you just holding the head did not move, Jiang Qing waved the gold sword fracture disappear, then his right arm disappeared directly. Originally rushed to the front of the Xiao you, Jiang Qing face horrified suddenly and violently back, as if saw something very terrible. ¡°¡­¡± This scene is really amazing, they can¡¯t believe what they saw. Xiao You, who didn¡¯t do anything, actually blocked the other side¡¯s attack and also made one arm disappear. What is going on? Chapter 203 - I Really Didnt Mean It (2) ¡°Xiao You is good!¡± ¡°Haha ¡­ cool! This is great! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Spirit world¡¯s monk was very unkind. They even laughed so happy when one of them was beaten. This scene has left many spirit world families speechless. They also know that this time there is indeed some shameless, but what is wrong with doing so for the benefit? But now that they have done so, what about the irony of others? ¡°Ha ha ¡­ Xiao you is awesome!¡± Yuanbao also burst out laughing, he has been watching the outside movement. In any case, Xiao You¡¯s fame will surely rise. after today, her name will be spread all over the lower world to let everyone know her prowess. At the same time, it also lets all those who despise Xiao You shut up. ¡°Hey? Nothing? ¡± Xiao You found that she didn¡¯t hurt. Then she looked at the big brother of the spirit world. At this time, he was miserable. His right arm disappeared and his face was full of pain and horror. Just as he was attacking Xiao You, Xiao You¡¯s protective spirit suddenly turned into a fierce beast, bared its teeth towards himself, and finally it bit gold sword to pieces and devoured his right arm. The result was unexpected to him, and at the same time, he was terrified of Xiao You¡¯s method. he could not have won Xiao You. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, big brother. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Seeing the blood on each other¡¯s face, Xiao You was a little reluctant, so he took out some pills and said in a small voice: ¡°if the elder brother eats sugar, it won¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Qing first was stunned, then shook his head with a wry smile. It is not sugar. it is the third-grade gathering spirit pills. the girl actually used it as sugar to eat. It is no accident that she has such strength. Losing is losing, he doesn¡¯t want to find any excuse, even if he is arrogant, but he also knows the truth of winning or losing. ¡°I lost!¡± Jiang Qing smiled at Xiao You. he did not show how disappointed he was. For monks, failure is a common occurrence. If he doesn¡¯t even have this willpower, he doesn¡¯t deserve to be the talents of the younger generation. This time, he finally saw the difference in the lower world. the lower world is not so useless! ¡°Win, we win! Haha ¡­ ¡± The monk of the lower world are excited. They didn¡¯t expect victory to come this way. s There is no doubt that Xiao You¡¯s victory has given everyone confidence, and they even think that if Xiao You continues to fight, maybe she can continue to win. No, it is not so much that they feel, but rather that they hope so because Xiao You has become their last hope. If Xiao You is defeated, then everything will be out of the question. ¡°Come on!¡± ¡°Yes, come on! Let the people of the spirit world know that we lower world are also powerful. ¡± ¡°We support you and must win six straight wins!¡± At this moment, everyone is supporting this little girl, hoping she can win. This makes ShangGuanYu very uncomfortable, even want to stand up and jump to lambaste, but he also knows that morale is high now, there is no need to blow morale. ¡°What the hell?¡± ShangGuanYu cold hum, he has no good feeling for these people in the lower world. They will naturally go all out in this duel, but Xiaoyou is not invincible. Is spirit world¡¯s monk so easy to deal with? Six straight wins? Why don¡¯t you go? ¡°yes! Not bad! ¡± The dean and Wang Jing both looked at Xiao You with a smile on their faces. they were very pleased with Xiao You¡¯s performance. if there was no such performance, they would be sorry for her talent. Such a child, also only with Liang Jie can show such amazing strength, for others even to be impossible! ¡°Jiang Qing, you are too miserable!¡± When Jiang Qing returned to the spirit world monk camp, the others¡¯ faces were full of expressions of schadenfreude. Obviously, for his failure, people feel that it is too inappropriate. The other party is just a little girl. It is really too shameful to be in such a mess. But Jiang Qing laughed and said lightly: ¡°You can do it, you go!¡± It is such a simple sentence, then his own unruly performance incisively and vividly. He can afford to lose, and he doesn¡¯t care what others say about him, but if others don¡¯t play and judge him, then they can try. ¡°Little sister, let me fight with you!¡± The man who had been disliked by Jiang Qing, turned his head with one stare and stood out. It¡¯s just a little girl, can¡¯t he deal with it? Even if she has a mysterious method, but she is only a child, after all, he is still afraid of her? ¡°Big brother, be careful, I don¡¯t want to hurt you!¡± Xiao You is as timid as ever, looking at the fierce young monk in front of her, and she reminds the other party so tenderly. But what she did not expect was that her kindness greatly stimulated the other party. He is the completed stage of the gold pill period, in the face of a little girl who is in the early stage of gold pill period, incredibly still worried by her? what Xiao You said this time is too destructive. Both monks of the spirit world and the lower world were amused by her words, and their hearts felt very cool. ¡°Hum, come on!¡± Even though there was a little girl opposite, he didn¡¯t want to control but chose to go all out. Seeing his spiritual power go up like crazy, everyone is worried about Xiao You. they are worried that something will happen to Xiao You, but they also believe Xiao You. she will certainly have no problem. ¡°Big brother, be careful!¡± This time, Xiao You started to fight. In the face of the completed stage of the gold pill period, her eyes became sharp, from her body burst into an amazing momentum, as if there is an ancient fierce beast behind her. Then they can see, a virtual shadow appeared, it is a very large fierce beast, a big mouth almost occupied the whole head, head straight back horn is particularly eye-catching. ¡°Shout¡± The fierce beast appeared so suddenly that everyone was startled. As for the completed stage of the gold pill period, he was even dumbfounded. He was horrified to find that his spiritual power was devoured by the fierce beast. What is more terrible is that it even rushed towards himself. ¡°Poof¡± He was unable to dodge and was wiped on his left side by the fierce beast. In a shocking scene, half of his body was devoured by fierce beasts. There was no room for any resistance. Everyone stared wide-eyed and couldn¡¯t believe what they had just seen. What is that? Is it Xiao You¡¯s method that has been transformed into a beast? Why is it so powerful? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Xiao You, who was standing there at a loss, was shocked by the horror of the other party. The man heard Xiao You say such a thing, and then remembered Jiang Qing¡¯s words. he passed out with one mouthful blood. spirit world people quickly fed him pills. they didn¡¯t want to see the genius monk die like this. Chapter 204 - Ten Fierce Methods ¡°See? That seems to be the ancient fierce beast gluttonous! ¡± ¡°Is it the legendary ten fierce methods? Gluttonous method? ¡± ¡°No! Need it to be so fierce? ¡± People in the lower world don¡¯t see why, but people in the spirit world do. At this point, the pop-ups between the broadcast were already lively, and they were very pleased with Xiao You¡¯s strong performance. Although still surprised, how did a girl learn the gluttonous method, but everyone still showed the old father¡¯s smile, Xiao You can be strong is more important than anything else. ¡°How is that possible?¡± At this moment, all monks who came down from the spirit world were dumbfounded. In the face of the gluttonous method, they really have no way, want to win Xiao you is not so easy, unless they win with strength. Otherwise, there is no way, after all, their method were restrained now. Gluttony devours the existence of all things in the world. Its Tao is one of the Tao of destruction, and it can also turn all things devoured into its own power. It¡¯s really too difficult to win people who master this skill. ¡°Haha, it seems that spirit world people are going to use other methods to deal with Xiao You.¡± During the duel, it was only said that can¡¯t kill others, but there were no other special rules. Liang Jie knows very well what the other party will do. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter what the other party does. He is already ready to let Xiao You return. Victory is important, but he doesn¡¯t want Xiao You to take risks. ¡°teacher, do you think we should do something about it?¡± ShangGuanYu has black character, that is the same strain with Liang Jie, he is very uncomfortable now, so want to do something. Liang Jie nodded and said, ¡°I know, if they don¡¯t play tricks, then it¡¯s all right. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± Liang Jie, who has never suffered losses, is happy about this kind of thing. He wants the other party to play tricks! By then he will be able to do something. One side of the Lin Xueer and others, at this time looking at Liang Jie¡¯s smile face, all sighed, they know that someone will be unlucky again. ¡°Little sister, I fight with you!¡± Just as they thought in Liang Jie, people from the spirit world finally showed up. This is a very handsome man with a tall and straight figure. He is an idol in the hearts of thousands of young girls. Only from him did Liang Jie see something unsafe. Not only Liang Jie, everyone saw something was wrong, but his strength was also faint signs of a breakthrough. ¡°Master, there is something wrong with this boy. He should have either the magic Instruments shared with spiritual power or the magic Instruments that can store spiritual power.¡± ¡°This kind of magical instrument is very special. They are not of high grade but have extraordinary effects.¡± ¡°He is on the verge of a breakthrough, I¡¯m afraid he will lead thunder calamity against Xiao You, this is not Xiao You can resist, after all, it is yuanying calamity!¡± Yuanbao did it on Liang Jie¡¯s shoulder. He saw that there was a problem and naturally he would not let the other side succeed. However, Liang Jie did not give direct instructions but quietly looked at Xiao You. He hoped Xiao You could get exercise. After all, this kind of opportunity is not much. ¡°Boom¡± The man¡¯s strength is really strong, the full outbreak of spiritual power has touched the threshold of the Yuanying period and can break through at any time. At the same time, there is still a huge spiritual power hidden in him, which should be what Yuanbao called magical instruments. ¡°Dong¡± All of a sudden, everyone felt a heavy feeling suddenly appeared, the body became heavy and slow. There is no doubt that this is the effect of the land-based method. The land-based method, which draws on the power of the land, is also compatible with the land in form and can even fight with the help of the land. This is a kind of method with both offensive and defensive skills, and its skill method has the same ability, and this kind of achievement method can enhance the power of spells, although it is not as good as the bonus of gold method, it should not be underestimated. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can do this!¡± ¡°The Land, the Heaven, the Sea!¡± The man¡¯s method is very powerful, the spirit of heaven and earth listen to his orders, as if the earth above the sky repression, it is a huge momentum, with amazing power. If Xiao you are hit by this technique, she will be crushed to pieces in an instant. The land enveloped the sky, and all the people under it had no place to hide. At the same time, great pressure caused great oppression, which made people feel as if they were under the force of all forces and could not move their feet. ¡°Shout¡± Xiao You is naturally unable to move, but her method is unusual. the gluttony rushed up toward the sky, a big mouth has the power to devour heaven and earth, was instant to resolve the blow. The feeling of heaviness suddenly disappeared, and everyone was sweating like rain. At that moment, it seemed as if death was approaching. It was really horrible. ¡°Immortal power is mighty, and heaven and earth have spirits.¡± ¡°The sky is falling and the earth is splitting!¡± ¡°Boom¡± When the blow failed, the man continued to use his skill. He is not a monk who uses weapons to attack, but a monk who has mastered the advanced technique. His technique has strong attack power, and this time his technique is still impressive. If we say that the land fell from the sky before, then this time it is the binding force exerted by the land to imprison everything on the land. This is a method of restricting movement. All the people present were affected and felt their bodies wailing as if the bones and flesh were going to be split. The weaker monk was lying on the ground directly. If it weren¡¯t for the distance from the man, I¡¯m afraid the average monk died on the spot. ¡°ah!! ¡± Xiao You was restricted and fell from the sky. Spiritual power from the land completely imprisoned her, even the body of spiritual power can not be fully used, which is undoubtedly very deadly, once she falls to the ground, she will become meat mud. Xiao You¡¯s body has changed, the original body protection spirit turned into a gluttonous fierce beast, protecting Xiao You. ¡°Shout¡± Gluttony howled, a surprising power fluctuation spread, and then the man¡¯s offensive was instantly disintegrated. At the same time, gluttonous was as quick as lightning, and in the blink of an eye, it came to the front of the man and opened a big mouth to devour him, which scared him very much. Although he knew that his skill might not work, he didn¡¯t expect to be so vulnerable. ¡°Hum, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t win you!¡± ¡°thick soil adds body and turns spirit shield!¡± ¡°To form a formation!¡± The man¡¯s hands printed, thick soil spirit shield appeared in front. With his methods, numerous thick earth spirit shields stood in front of him, he was going to resist the Xiao you¡¯s gluttonous method. ¡°Kacha¡± However, although his idea is good, there is no way to face Xiao You¡¯s attack. Looking at the thick earth spirit shield that is continuously crumbling, everyone opened mouth. Xiao You¡¯s attack is too strong, gluttonous is indeed an ancient fierce beast. ¡°Poof¡± gluttonous will not stop swallowing, and the man finally had to abandon his arms to escape. In the face of the ten fierce methods, he can¡¯t win, but this also fulfilled his wish to fight. Next, he will carry out the plan decided by the spirit world. Chapter 205 - No Harmful Thoughts The battle was so fierce that everyone dared not relax. Especially monk of the lower world, they all want to see Xiao You win the match. When Xiao You successfully defeated her opponent, they were all very excited. ¡°¡­¡± However, those who really know the inside story are not at all at ease at this time. Because the other side is obviously not so easy to deal with, if it really lost, it would have retreated, but the young monk¡¯s fighting spirit was not disappeared, and even he was crazy about winning. It can be seen that this battle is far from over! ¡°Boom.¡± All of a sudden, the thunder gathered, lightning split down. All the people present can feel the spirit between heaven and earth quivering and seem to be excited. This feeling is very strange as if the spirit is expecting something to happen. ¡°Look, his spiritual power has improved, and seems to be breaking through!¡± That is, at this moment, everyone noticed one thing, that is, this person has reached the limit of yuanying period can reach, his body has changed as if can hear the sound of gold pill breaking from his body. At the same time, people can also hear the sound of the Tao, which is the Tao descended by nature¡¯s mystery. In order to make the gold pill smoothly breakthrough to the Yuanying period, and then successfully integrate his own Tao. All this is to enable monk to go further. nature¡¯s mystery has made all the preparations, and its success depends on him. ¡°Spread out, don¡¯t be enveloped by thunder, or you will be involved in the thunder calamity.¡± When the dean raised his voice, he had already moved to isolate the space with a strong formation. In any case, monks present must not be contaminated with thunder calamity. This is a very horrible thing because they must bear thunder calamity beyond their own limits. Once targeted by thunder calamity, can be said to die. ¡°Shameless, unexpectedly to this, this is going to kill Xiao You!¡± ¡°The son of a bitch don¡¯t want to live. Today I prove it. I will beat him to death someday. Do you want to go with me? ¡± ¡°Kill him. Those who are in the lower bound today will all be suppressed when they come back. They will be imprisoned and be thrown into the pit.¡± Spirit world¡¯s monk watched the live broadcast. At this moment, they were really distressed. Xiao You was going to be killed by thunder calamity. It would be strange if they were not excited. This is a great calamity in the gold pill period. it is too early for Xiao You. she can hardly bear such a thunder calamity. ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, people in the lower world are very angry, but he broke through in the battle. How can they accuse him? Even if he loses this match, can Xiao You continue to fight even after she has passed the thunder calamity? ¡°Master, these people are so hateful that you must severely punish them later!¡± Yuanbao¡¯s eyes were full of cold light. If it weren¡¯t for the current inappropriate shooting, he would have directly killed that man. It is quite shameless to come up with such a way of killing Xiao You by thunder. she is still only a 13-year-old child. is it necessary to be so cruel? ¡°Don¡¯t worry! They will not have good results. ¡± Liang Jie nodded, eyes cold light looms. He had expected this before, so he didn¡¯t take it to heart. Xiao You won¡¯t have a problem. He¡¯s still here! ¡°giggle¡± ShangGuanYu aside, a full face of murderous look at this time. he is very angry now. If it weren¡¯t for the overall situation, he would have killed the shameless monk with one finger. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We didn¡¯t expect him to breakthrough at this time. We lost this game! ¡± The leader of spirit world came forward to apologize at this time, which was a deliberate attempt to find fault and wished to anger the people present. thunder calamity has already started, now anyone who goes in has to encounter the calamity, and it is very likely that will die. In this case, it has almost been announced that Xiao You will not survive. ¡°Hate! This is outrageous. ¡± The people of the lower world are all gnashing their teeth at this moment. Very not easy out of such a young genius as Xiao You, but hurt by spirit world monk, which makes them feel humbled! Clearly angry, but must endure, many people anger toward the heart a mouthful of blood. This is really too hateful! ¡°Boom¡± Thunder and lightning fell and Xiao You was frightened to flee. She has never been punished by thunder calamity in her cultivation, so she is now targeted by thunder. She is completely confused. If it weren¡¯t for the gluttonous method, she would have been killed directly. ¡°Xiao You, throw spell out of your lucky bag!¡± ¡°He has already admitted defeat, so it doesn¡¯t matter to kill him.¡± ¡°our ancient tomb sect is never afraid of anything. Since he wants to die, we help him.¡± Liang Jie smiled, loudly remind Xiao You, let everyone know what he is going to do. Although they were somewhat confused and did not know what he was going to do, the despair in the eyes of all disappeared and was replaced by full expectations. They hoped that Liang Jie could reverse this situation. ¡°Hum, bad guys!¡± Xiao You took out spell directly. There was spiritual power accumulated by the gluttonous method. Even if she used fifth grade spell, there was no problem. This is a spell that god period can use, but Xiao You can use it easily. ¡°Boom¡± the spell suddenly turned into a streamer and shot into the eyebrows of the monk, forming a special line on his forehead. The lines look strange, like two and a half missing circles, surrounded by Five-element Eight Trigrams lines. ¡°How cruel are you, life-changing spell!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. He will die!¡± ¡°Boom¡± The leader of spirit world just dropped his voice, and amazing red lightning came down from the sky, hitting the monk. It turned out to be a blow and turned him into slag. At this moment, everyone swallowed and was frightened by the strange scene. How does she throw a token out, and the monk becomes the dead of thunder? This change has come so suddenly that all the people felt confused! ¡°Haha ¡­ deserve it! Let you calculate people. ¡± ¡°This is good! make yourself die. ¡± ¡°life-changing spell! Liang Jie is indeed cruel enough! ¡± Spirit world¡¯s monk was all overjoyed and gave a thumbs-up to Liang Jie¡¯s methods. To deal with this kind of people, you shouldn¡¯t be polite to them, they use thunder calamity deal with Xiao You, Liang Jie with life-changing spell passed on to the people of crossing thunder calamity, there is no problem at all! ¡°Well, I¡¯m really sorry! The life-changing spell can only be used in thunder calamity, but it was all caused by him anyway. He failed to support himself and was chopped to death. It has nothing to do with us! ¡± Liang Jie used the same tone as the man and said something that made the spirit world vomit blood. At this moment, the people of the lower world feel comfortable all over. aren¡¯t you guys proud? Go on! A good fight, incredibly use such shameless means, indeed as expected spirit world monks who came down were not good. Instead of wasting time, end the fight as soon as possible. Chapter 206 - I Want To Beat Ten Spirit world has done such a shameless thing. People in the lower world feel very unhappy, but Xiao You killed a person, so it is impossible to continue fighting. The lower world no longer has any advantage in the monk showdown during the gold pill period. ¡°Now that the matter has come to an end, we feel sorry. You won the gold pill period match.¡± Dean doesn¡¯t want to get entangled in this matter, anyway, the next battle has no suspense, it is better to admit defeat. To continue is only a blow to the morale of lower world monks. This is not what he wants to see. ¡°¡­¡± The lower world gold pill period monk, who has not yet fought, is ashamed and unwilling. they really cannot accept the result. Lose without a fight! They are so weak that even can not compare with a 13-year-old girl. They were proud before. Now it seems that they were really arrogant at that time. ¡°Hey, you are arrogant!¡± ¡°I am a small-minded person. As a big disciple of the Ancient Tomb Sect, you bullied my Younger sister. I can not let you go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to beat ten of you, do you dare to fight?¡± Just when everyone was depressed, a playful voice was heard. This man is Shangguan Yu. At this moment, he is looking at the spirit world¡¯s monk with a defiant face. He is full of rage. Now is the time to retaliate against them. Just, this statement is too arrogant, one to ten? Is it possible? ¡°Not bad for being Xiao You¡¯s senior brother, I¡¯ll bet on him to win this round!¡± ¡°This is too handsome, Hit them! ¡± ¡°Well, if he wins, won¡¯t Liang Jie have to fight?¡± Spirit world¡¯s monk is quite satisfied with this result, and they also look down upon the shameless behavior of those. They¡¯re all pissed off at what Spirit World did this time. Why point fingers at what others find? Of course, there are still some expectations. They want to see how Liang Jie is doing now, but now they are relieved to see his apprentice so good. ¡°Brave!¡± As for those spirit world monks who are going to take part in the Yuanying period duel, one by one they glower and stare. They didn¡¯t expect such a young monk to dare to speak so arrogantly. But if they really agreed, it would be shameful for them. It would be really shameless to beat one with ten. What is more terrible is if they lose? Of course, they don¡¯t think they will lose, but now they are almost mad. ¡°why? Dare not fight? Then I¡¯ll come first! ¡± ShangGuanYu is not the kind of person who only talks but doesn¡¯t practice. Since he dares to say these words, he naturally intends to do so, so he doesn¡¯t care whether the spirit world answers or not. The reason why he did this is that lower world needs such encouragement, so he did not hesitate to make moves. ¡°Go¡± Holding spell in his hand, Shangguan Yu casually throw out ten stop spells. The people who participated in the duel all gathered together, he found them instantly, and they all changed their faces as soon as they saw stop spells because they did not think ShangGuanYu was actually a spell maker. The fourth grade stop spell has a very strong effect on the monk in Yuanying period, even if it can stop them for a second or two, it is also very terrible. However, it was too late for them to react. The spell had already come into effect. It would take them a little time to break free from spiritual power. ¡°Come on, give you a perm!¡± Ten thunder spells were thrown out. At the moment, thunder was densely covered. Ten golden thunderbolts fell from the sky. The momentum was amazing. This time it was still spelled of fourth grade. Although he could not really kill monk during the Yuanying period, he could hurt them and could do great harm to the enemy¡¯s psychology. ¡°Boom¡± Seeing the thunder fall, those people broke free from the shackles of the spell at the last minute and fled in succession, but they could not hide from the thunder after all. ¡°Pa¡± In the horrified eyes of all, it was the person who was directly hit by lightning, and the whole person was going to turn into a fireball. When all was calm and the ten men appeared again, the lower world people smiled unkindly. Because the ten people were not seriously injured, but the image was completely destroyed. The original appearance was excellent. At this time, the hair was unkempt, the face was dark, and the clothes were scorched. As for those handsome men monk, the image was ruined at this time. they stood there one by one with hair disheveled. Where was there any handsome appearance? ¡°Ah ¡­ boy, die!¡± At this moment, they finally couldn¡¯t help it. In the face of such humiliation, if they can tolerate that is strange, so yuanying period duel, directly into one to ten. ¡°Oh, still dare to arrogant?¡± ¡°if I don¡¯t beat you today, I won¡¯t be Shangguan.¡± ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s see how I deal with you! ¡± In the face of the completed monk of the yuanying period, shangguan Yu never worried. he throws hundreds of spell with a wave of his hand, mixed with Five-element spell inside, even ShangGuanYu also don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside. In a word, the scene was once chaotic, and the colorful spell broke out, either water or lightning, or flames and stone pillars, which made people dumbfounded. In particular, the vines changed from the wood-based spell are even more amazing. They directly bound the monk in the Yuanying period, devouring their spiritual power, and finally formed one after another spiritual power flowers. Then, spiritual power flowers burst with a ¡°bang¡±. spiritual power was directly detonated. The sky looked like fireworks. ¡°Haha, fireworks assembly! Everyone enjoy it slowly! ¡± ShangGuanYu stood grinning, kept throwing spells away. The people watching this scene were stunned. they knew that Shangguan Yu is rich, but the spell maker needs money to draw spell. Whether it was the spirit paper used to depict the runes or the material used to depict spell, it was very valuable. Although Shangguan Yu was very happy to throw spell, throwing it out just once, it is possible that a middle-grade spirit stone will disappear, or even a top-grade spirit stone. ¡°The black sheep of the family! I also want to do this! ¡± ¡°Wake up, he has money to spend. Even if you sell yourself, you¡¯ll be worth a few spells!¡± ¡°Why are you telling the truth?¡± Spirit world¡¯s monk is the most exciting. It is the first time they have seen spell maker treats money as not money. You know, spell maker in spirit world dare not play like this! However, it must be admitted that such a battle is really wonderful and fun. It is estimated that the monk of the spirit world will be vomiting blood at this time. Clearly, ShangGuanYu is playing with them. Chapter 207 - Rich Spell Maker Not To Be Taunted Originally, spirit world monk only wanted to watch Xiao You, but this moment they liked shangguan yu. The reason for this is nothing but his love for Xiao You, the Younger sister, and his love for her is absolutely sincere. ¡°Xiao You, come and see the elder brother avenge for you.¡± Liang Jie smiled, call Xiao You come and sit down. Hearing teacher calling herself, Xiao You naturally came running up and down, and then sat in a chair with third-grade gathering momentum pills in her hand to eat, her face full of smiles. This made Li Zhi and others who had been prepared for the battle speechless directly. This time, Liang Jie and his disciples directly undertook this battle. Although Xiao You lost, she was the winner in the eyes of everyone, because the monk from the spirit world was so shameless that they even thought of using thunder to deal with Xiao You. ¡°It has not changed at all!¡± At this moment, people who know Liang Jie are sighing in their hearts. Whether 100 years ago or 100 years later, Liang Jie is still the Liang Jie. When Xiao You was targeted before, lotus couldn¡¯t help but want to make moves, but in the end, she refrained, because it was really good experience for Xiao You. ¡°¡­¡± However, in addition to those who care about Xiao You, there is another person who has been watching Xiao You and Liang Jie, and that is Liang Jie¡¯s former girlfriend Yang Yi. In the past, she was very shy and even timid. Even the offensive spell did not dare to learn, but after some things, she has changed. If Liang Jie is targeted again now, she will definitely fight with him. ¡°Alas ¡­¡± Liang Jie could feel the sight of Yang Yi. The expression on his face did not change much, but his heart was very helpless. It was not as simple as he thought. Why was he so arrogant and provocative yesterday? Is it really just for the lower world to own the relics? No, that¡¯s just one of the purposes. In fact, what he wants to express is that the feud between himself and some forces in the spirit world is not so easy to resolve. He hoped that Yang Yi would give up and stop paying too much attention to his own affairs. As long as she could live well, this was the result that Liang Jie wanted most. ¡°Haha ¡­ come again!¡± On the other side, ShangGuanYu in the battle, at this time is really very crazy. Just dropped thousands of spells in a row, and made spirit world monk frantic. These spells are very powerful, even if they cannot be severely damaged, but the accumulated damage is also terrible. ¡°Boom.¡± Thunder from time to time, made people trembling, dare not imagine if they fight with ShangGuanYu, the result will be sad. This kind of battle is really unique. The spell maker used a spell to fool around a bunch of monks who were in the Yuanying period. they have no place to display skills. This is really interesting. ¡°Have the guts to fight with me! Don¡¯t use spells!¡± The ten monks tortured by the spell are really fed up at this time. It is not that they are not strong enough, but that Shangguan Yu is really too hateful, throwing endless spells and forcing them into a helpless and passive position. Is this still a battle? Obviously, it is unilateral ravages! ¡°I am a spell maker, you let us fight with you.¡± ¡°Is it you guys who have a brain problem, or is it me who has a brain problem!¡± ¡°unconvinced, right! I¡¯ll give you a rift spell! ¡± Shangguan Yu felt no shame and even proud. his movements did not stop at all. when he pulled out a special spell, ten monks¡¯ faces changed greatly. The other nine people were furious. why do you provoke him? The rift spell is not any one of Five-element spell, but a special spell made by monks who understand the Tao. Just like its name, this is a spell, which can divide space. Its power can be imagined. ¡°Kacha¡± When spell flew out, ten monks were livid. Under the suppression of spell, it was impossible for them to breakthrough. And they are so speechless, the main reason is ShangGuanYu arranged ban, this piece of space can¡¯t use the transport spell! ¡°Pa¡± The space is fragmented and there are series of space cracks. The dark crack is like the killer¡¯s big mouth, which makes ten monks frightened. they have to run all spiritual power. They must stabilize themselves. Once sucked into the space crack, the consequences will be unimaginable. ¡°Fixed formation¡± Just then, the leader of the spirit world suddenly shouted. God period monk¡¯s strength is extraordinary. Its sound is like thunder in the ears of the spirit world¡¯s ten monks. It has subdued their manic heart and at the same time let them know how to deal with it. Fixed formation is not particularly difficult to use. With the strength of ten monks, it is very easy to use it. ¡°Can you have some face? Even remind outside! ¡± At this moment, not only is the lower world¡¯s monk angry, but even the spirit world¡¯s monk can¡¯t watch it anymore. Although there is no rule to remind, you obviously can¡¯t afford to lose! Spirit world still needs a face! Can you not be so shameless? ¡°Om¡± The ten monks formed a special formation, with an amazing momentum rising and terrifying power. It can be seen that all the people who had some confusion due to the rift spell were in no hurry at this time, and the influence of the space crack on them no longer exists. At the moment, they are like a mountain, firmly standing there and no one can shake it. ¡°Ooh, that¡¯s interesting!¡± ¡°Then I will use my full strength. Is the fixed formation so great?¡± ¡°Today let you see my power, I¡¯m not just a spell maker, I am still the strongest master of formation, haha ¡­¡± Shangguan Yu laughed, took out some rare items from the storage bag and placed them beside him in a special position. Then he used spiritual power to build the formation pattern and Tao pattern. The people watching this scene were dumbfounded directly. It turned out that he was still a master of formation. He is really very proficient in formation, and his speed is amazing. ¡°East black dragon, West White Tiger, South Rosefinch, North Xuanwu¡± ¡°Greenwood, goldstone, red fire, black water, yellow soil¡± ¡°form the formation and kill!¡± The four kinds of things that Shangguan Yu put around his body, from which a faint spirit diffuses out, formed a special formation under the guidance of the formation lines and Tao lines depicted by his spiritual power. At the moment of the formation formed, the formation lines and the Tao lines reached the sky and covered all the space within tens of miles, and everything here was in ShangGuanYu¡¯s formation. At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded, such a formation they have never seen! Chapter 208 - - Formation Duel (1) This array is very strange to all people. This is inevitable because it is the four animals and five-element formation recorded in the dragon hunting skill. Taking Five-element as the foundation, and then supplemented by four mythical animals as the carrier, it can give full play to its power. What is placed around ShangGuanYu is not a common thing, but something on some fierce beasts that are related to the four mythical animals. ¡°Boom¡± With the driving of the formation, there is a vision in the whole space. Originally empty space, suddenly gave birth to a kind of change, as if there is a powerful creature to appear. ¡°Four mythical creatures, go!¡± Shangguan Yu knew that it was about time, his hands were tied together, and his spiritual power melted into the Tao lines along the lines, forming a formation. All of a sudden, the same formation appeared in four directions in the sky. ¡°Boom¡± A frightening power came down from the sky. Everyone felt a soft calf and almost knelt down directly. It was a kind of breath from the universe, fierce and mysterious with wild domineering. People can feel that there is something coming out of that formation. ¡°Ow¡± Accompanied by a sound of dragons, all stare big eyes, the eastern location of the method of array actually appeared a dragon, that is like a knife cut scales flashing blue light, slender body plate together stand tall. A pair of golden eyes shot two lights, and it was as if it were alive. ¡°Shout¡± Then, in the west, which corresponds to the east, a white tiger swooped down and stepped on a majestic and domineering pace in the air. Its momentum was extraordinary. Its limbs were covered with fluff like flying feathers. If it moved with the wind like wings, everyone could not help but froze. There is no doubt that this is the legendary white tiger beast, even if it was formed by the spirit, it is also like real. ¡°¡­¡± With the scorching breath coming, the southern rosefinch came. It was really very beautiful. Its feathers were burning all the time like flames. The three crests on its head were very eye-catching. It dragged its long tail feathers behind it and circled down in the air, almost evaporating all the water vapor between heaven and earth. Finally, basaltic, whose appearance is very common but very shocking, came out directly from the fragmented space, and chaos hung around the huge body. In the broken space behind it, people can see the waterfall formed by the chaotic spirit, and each ray can collapse a space. ¡°Four mythical creatures ¡­¡± At this moment, everyone was speechless. In their impression, it seems that no one can display such a powerful formation! Even some of the spirit world¡¯s old monsters may not be able to display it. However, with Shangguan Yu putting the formation into full play, many people in the spirit world have seen the extraordinary method he has learned. ¡°Dragon hunting skill!¡± There are not many people who know this skill method, and the requirement to practice it is very strict. It must be a five-system spiritual root, which means ShangGuanYu is actually a five-system spiritual root. This kind of spiritual root is indeed a miscellaneous spiritual root, but on the other hand, it is also a very rare spiritual root. The reason why it is not favored by many monks is that the more spiritual roots, the weaker they become. Future achievements are very limited, which is very fatal to monks. ¡°It turns out that this method was born. Before that, there were ten fierce methods. Is the lower world going to rise?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a broken world that was revived by the spirit of the spirit world. How can there be such a big chance?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are there any changes that we have failed to discover? ¡± Looking at the formation displayed by Shangguan Yu, all the old monsters in the spirit world are crazy. The dragon hunting skill is really amazing. It can be said that it is a shock! Only, it has long been lost, which leads to few people know it. ¡°Boom¡± When the four mythical creatures appeared, the fixed formation shook directly and then cracked it. All the monk in the yuanying period coughed up blood and seemed to have suffered unimaginable losses. It can be seen that Shangguan Yu did not make any moves, but the fixed formation they maintained was unstable at the very moment and eventually collapsed due to uncontrollable factors. This is really incredible. ¡°Oh, please don¡¯t hesitate to use any other formation. Today I will teach you how to use it.¡± ShangGuanYu grinned, did not explain too much, the current situation, they can not escape. Space is blocked and the transport spell is no longer valid. At the same time, the four mythical creatures guard the four sides. If they want to escape, the final result is the tragic death on the spot. However, ShangGuanYu won¡¯t let them die, after all, he still wants to win! ¡°Hum, since you want to die, then don¡¯t blame us!¡± What if the opponent¡¯s formation is strong? After all, he is only a person, and the spirit world has ten monks. They definitely have the advantage in terms of endurance and spiritual power intensity. Therefore, it is impossible for them to lose the battle of formation. ¡°Lay out formation!¡± Unlike Shangguan Yu, spirit world monk doesn¡¯t need to prepare too many things because of the large number of people. They just need to stand in the position, supplemented by formation lines and Tao lines, to display a strong formation. Although they did not come from the same sect, they had known each other before coming and had studied formation together. After all, if they wanted to fight against the monsters like lower world Xuanxiao, they had little chance of winning if they were not prepared for formation assistance. ¡°Om¡± With the release of their spiritual power, a formation was constructed, and they directly became a part of the formation. the pattern at their feet was linked with the Tao pattern, and the formation was completed in an instant. This time, the formation is different from that before. We can see that the spiritual power of all people has flowed to one person, and this spirit power has been strengthened. The man received such a huge spiritual power that his strength reached the god period at one stroke. Because this is the effect of the formation, so he did not cross thunder calamity, after all, this is not his own strength, but he can achieve the god period, for ShangGuanYu must be a huge threat. ¡°Ooh, all things are one!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity! The number of you is too small. ¡± ¡°is it great to reach the god period? Are you underestimating me too much?¡± ShangGuanYu shook his head and smiled. At first glance, he saw through the formation they were using. After all, this formation was to gather other people¡¯s spiritual power. After the increase, it was used by one person. This is indeed a very powerful formation, but for ShangGuanYu, really nothing. ¡°I wanted to destroy you with four mythical creatures, but I changed my mind.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to crush you with absolute strength and let you know that the lower world isn¡¯t nothing.¡± ¡°After today, the lower world is bound to rise.¡± In the face of monks with god period strength, ShangGuanYu did not panic, even with a smile. It is indeed a rare opportunity for Shangguan Yu to fully exert his method. He will prove his strength to the lower world and spirit world and tell everyone that their ancient tomb sect is not so easy to bully. Chapter 209 - Formation Duel (2) ¡°ShangGuan Yu is awesome! ¡± Spirit world watched monk live, and the barrage was brushed one after another. The formation he has just used has shocked everyone, listening to his statement is to kill these yuanying monk instantly, but he is not going to do so, but to use his own strength to suppress them! ¡°Come on!¡± At this time, the people of lower world felt extremely relieved. Because what he just did was really domineering. That¡¯s what they want to see. monk in the face of spirit world has to be so domineering. The dream in the hearts of countless people is like being realized at this moment. Naturally, they are happy. ¡°Heaven and earth have a general trend, and finding a dragon will set the vein and enjoy the general trend!¡± ¡°The body of Five-element, Yin and Yang are together, reversing the eternal thing!¡± ¡°It was the right time to do justice for the good!¡± All of a sudden, ShangGuanYu walked forward, every step down the momentum of the whole people will improve a lot. With the sound of the Tao, the spirit vein of lower world actually vibrated and resonated with Shangguan Yu. Even dragon vein in Liang Jie¡¯s Nine Regions Ring also experienced fluctuations. This is a special momentum, closing the heavens and the earth, ignoring the distance of space and blessing the spirit vein and the power of dragon vein on him. They can clearly see that the power separated from the spirit vein and dragon vein has been integrated into ShangGuanYu¡¯s body at this time, and he even has the power of god period. ¡°Boom¡± At this moment, heaven and earth shook, and a special formation appeared behind ShangGuanYu. The formation is the key to communicate the general trend of heaven and earth. It is imprinted on ShangGuanYu¡¯s back, connecting his body with heaven and earth. At this moment, in front of Shangguan Yu is no longer himself, as if like the embodiment of nature¡¯s mystery, in his body can actually feel the trend of heaven and earth. ¡°crush you!¡± There is no doubt that ShangGuanYu now is very strong, strong to the same level almost invincible, raise his hand is cast sufficient can suppress opponents. Then, ShangGuanYu started to attack, his special state will not last long. ¡°Boom¡± The movement of the body, the movement of all methods, ShangGuanYu now has unimaginable power, in his whole body can even see fairy light, this makes everyone surprised. Although people do not know what kind of formation this is, the power to reach this point cannot be underestimated. Later, the crowd saw the most incredible scene. ¡°Heaven and earth are for me!¡± Using his hand as a pen, Shangguan Yu turned his spiritual power into ink for writing spell. Instead, he wrote spell directly in the mountains, the earth and the void. Every stroke seems to be merged with the Tao, and the whole world can feel the pulsation, and an amazing force is gathering! ¡°Hum, playing tricks!¡± Spirit world monk, endowed with power, naturally cannot watch Shangguan Yu act violently, he flew to strike with one hand. The huge spiritual power, like mountain torrents and tsunamis, has the momentum to destroy all things. Its continuous strength is constantly increasing and shocking. This is the water system achievement method, can have such offensive, visible its achievement method is extraordinary. ¡°surpass¡± With a wave of his hand, Shangguan Yu completed a spell in an instant. It was spell, depicted with heaven and earth as spiritual paper, and its power was naturally extraordinary. Suddenly, the earth gushed out a mysterious yellow spirit, with a strong sense of heaviness that made everyone unable to breathe. Five-element, soil spell instantly to suppress the man¡¯s attack, that is a big hand, crushed his attack. ¡°Heaven and earth have a general trend, I control the whole world! ¡± Before the man was ready, ShangGuanYu¡¯s next attack had arrived. The attack this time is different from the previous one. It does not belong to any department of the Five-element, but comes from the general trend of the world. He is now adhering to the general trend of the world with his own body and can easily use it. A vast hand came down from the sky. It was the palm of heaven and earth. It had the power of heaven and earth. This hand was heavier than mountains. Its power was infinite. Looking at it from a distance, it could not give birth to any resistance. Who can resist the attacks of heaven and earth? Going against the sky is tantamount to dying! ¡°I refuse to obey!¡± The man widened his eyes and looked at the palm, which represented the general trend of the world. He suffered unimaginable oppression. It was not the oppression from spiritual power, but only the coercion from the world. This kind of pressure is extremely destructive to the moral heart and body, and the feeling of powerlessness almost makes people despair. However, he is the genius of spirit world after all. Even in the face of this powerless situation, his inner unyielding still supports him. ¡°ah¡± The whole body of spiritual power was gathered together. He launched a strong attack. He wanted to break through Shangguan Yu¡¯s attack and would never give in to this false general trend. How can you do justice as an ordinary person? This is just a blow from ordinary people, not the real world trend. ¡°boom¡± A palm of one¡¯s best effort collided with the palm of one¡¯s hand turned into by the general trend of heaven and earth. A great storm swept through tens of miles around. It was the collision between the general trend of heaven and earth and the unyielding will of the monk. The storm caught the general trend of heaven and earth and the unwilling of the man. What kind of feeling is this? The world is vast and endless, containing everything. Even the unwilling of that person is integrated into it, and then it is desalinated and disappeared. It is obvious which is better or which is weaker. This is not a level at all. ¡°Dong¡± Shangguan Yu¡¯s powerful palm, which is driven by the general trend of heaven and earth, seems to be very soft and does not have the power to spread to the surrounding areas. However, it is quite different for the nine monks. They felt as if the sky was falling. The feeling of powerlessness and oppression almost broke their hearts and almost wanted to give up completely. But fortunately, they held on, the unyielding will of the nine people gathered together to resist the suppression from the general trend of heaven and earth. ¡°Boom¡± However, unfortunately, no matter how powerful they are, even with the help of the formation, the final result is only the coughing up of blood. The formation of the ten men was broken and they were smashed into the ground with a single hand. If it weren¡¯t for the formation guardian set by the dean here, the blow just now would have directly shattered the mountains and rivers within tens of miles. ¡°Arrogance must have a limit, you can¡¯t!¡± He grinned and shook his index finger at the spirit world. Shangguan Yu smiled. At this time, he has no momentum just now. He looks very weak. After all, he has used two very powerful formations. Such a huge consumption, for ShangGuanYu or some difficult to parry! It¡¯s better to swallow a few pills quickly. Fortunately, Han Yu and they have refined fourth-grade pills, otherwise, he may hurt the foundation, which is very bad for the future cultivation. ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, not only the spirit world monk but also the lower world people were silent. Only after a long time did the sound of alarm come out. ShangGuanYu¡¯s performance has exceeded their imagination too much. Who can defeat such a force? Yuanying period monk¡¯s duel, he has obviously won. Chapter 210 - Formation Duel (3) ¡°¡­¡± Yuanbao looked at the ellipsis barrage sent by spirit world monk, and he is so happy. What we want is this kind of effect. Are you still arrogant? Shangguan Yu¡¯s move is very exciting. After the silence, the people of the lower world are really excited completely now. Praise for Shangguan Yu keeps coming and going. ¡°ShangGuanYu is awesome! ¡± ¡°I am convinced. I will not spare anyone who speaks bad words about Liang Xiaobao.¡± ¡°What kind of sect is the Ancient Tomb Sect and why is it so powerful?¡± Apart from praising and admiring Shangguan Yu, the lower world¡¯s people really attached importance to the ancient tomb sect for the first time. Because Shangguan Yu is not the first time to claim to be a disciple of the Ancient Tomb Sect, but as far as they know, there are few people who started the sect in the lower world. The lower world is a cultivation pattern centering on Nine Regions College. This result is inevitable, after all, the cultivation resources are very limited. ¡°You just broke our formation. Are you so happy?¡± The leader of spirit world looked at Shangguan Yu at this time, looking very calm and even with a faint smile. The crowd was stunned, then knew that the monk who was originally supported by nine yuanying period did not lose power. Just that blow is powerful, but formation can not only gather strength but also spread the damage, so the man has not suffered any serious damage now. ¡°How can you be so shameless?¡± At this moment, everyone was angry, everyone knew in their hearts that if they really fought with their lives, the ten people would have turned into scum. To put it bluntly, the reason why he is still alive is that he has saved his life due to rules. Despite the excitement of the crowd, Shangguan Yu did not have anyway. He is now unable to fight any more. If he loses like this, everyone will not be content, but they have to admit that if he continues to compete, ShangGuan Yu may be disabled. ¡°Haha ¡­ do you think you can win if I become weak?¡± ¡°I¡¯m standing here. If you can touch me, I admit you win¡± ¡°There are still nine behind! Can your people hold up? I¡¯d better admit defeat and let you play with them. ¡± ShangGuan Yu frowning, for these people¡¯s words feel very incredible, then some words to praise Lin Xueer and them, which makes them very speechless. But at this time, they had to show false smiles, but in fact, their hearts were bitter. stronger than him? Those present, who can win ShangGuanYu, it is good to find one. Of course, Liang Jie himself is not included, he is a teacher, apprentice certainly dare not fight with the teacher. ¡°Good ¡­ that is my grandson!¡± ShangGuan Fei saw ShangGuanYu like this, he really feels very happy. Now his grandson¡¯s performance makes him feel proud. Their reputation has been completely won. Even if they cannot be compared with the top ten families, they are almost the same! ¡°Hey hey¡± As for ShangGuanYu¡¯s father, he is also laughing. His son has made great achievements. He is naturally very happy. Even though he was scared to death just now, he is still very calm. He believes that his son will be fine, and also believes that Liang Jie will not let ShangGuanYu get into troubles. ¡°¡­¡± Because ShangGuanYu¡¯s statement, made everyone shocked, even at a disadvantage, he is still so strong, really look like his teacher! But if you think about it, that¡¯s exactly what it is! He can admit defeat if he can¡¯t win. nine spirit world¡¯s monks have been beaten by him. Such a big victory is already obvious! Maybe they still expect this one person to beat the remaining nine people in the lower world? ¡°You are really proud. Can¡¯t we see how strong they are?¡± ¡°Other people are useless except you, and even there is a waste that even spiritual power cannot perceive. Is this what you call being stronger than you?¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± The leader of spirit world clearly saw hope. He didn¡¯t want to lose this game, so he analyzed the fighting power of the lower world. Because, he is telling the truth, they are not rivals. ¡°Waste?¡± ShangGuanYu cold light looms in the eyes. If he says anything else, it is fine. but this person must make such an evaluation of Liang Jie. This is undoubtedly the most insulting remark. When did his teacher become a waste? ¡°Since you want to die, I will help you.¡± ¡°Come on! I¡¯ll stand here and let you fight. ¡± ¡°Come if you dare, or you¡¯re a son of a bitch.¡± ShangGuanYu extremely provocative, very sharp words. The wounded monk, who was in the Yuanying period, rushed to ShangGuanYu with a sneer on his face. He wanted to avenge himself. He wanted to press ShangGuanYu on the ground and beat him violently. Otherwise, ShangGuanYu will definitely become the demon in his heart on the way to cultivate in the future. ¡°Die¡± Spiritual power surged, his hands clasped together. It can be seen that a force shaking the earth is gathering and a rotating water polo appears in front of him. With the continuous injection of spiritual power, the water polo emits a powerful power. If ShangGuanYu was hit, it must be the result of either death or injury. ¡°Boom¡± As the man moved, the attack was about to begin. ShangGuanYu, however, is a face of indifference, didn¡¯t care about the attack, such a cavalier attitude let the man¡¯s anger broke out directly in the heart, the water polo is about to rush to ShangGuanYu. At this moment, the original guarding the quartet of beast suddenly changed, they are no longer spirit entities, but into four chains, across the space to bind the man. Then a man in golden armor appeared. He had a tomahawk on his hand. The tomahawk was stained with blood. The most striking thing was that he had no head. ¡°Xingtian?¡± Therefore, when people look at the man without a head and dressed in golden armor, an idea comes up in their hearts. They are all scared. But they don¡¯t believe this person is really Xingtian, they think this should also be formed by formation spirit. ¡°The Final Formation-Four Beasts Destroyed¡± ShangGuanYu laughed coldly and directly launched the final blow of the four beasts and five-element formation. This is a formation with several stages. Each stage has a different formation, so he doesn¡¯t worry about his own safety at all. People who die are self-righteous spirit world monks. ¡°Poof¡± The headless man dressed in golden armor and war clothes waved his axe and chopped off monk¡¯s neck, which could not move after being bound by chains. In the despair of the man¡¯s eyes, the axe ruthlessly across, turned out to be an instant to his life, yuanying couldn¡¯t escape. This time against is Shangguan Yu¡¯s complete victory, master the dragon hunting skill and formation, reached the height of others can¡¯t match. Chapter 211 - Dean Is Very Powerful ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not dazzled. I saw the legendary fierce man.¡± ¡°I also saw it, as if it were really Xingtian, which is no different from the image in the records!¡± ¡°What is going on here? How can there be his mark in the formation? ¡± The lower world people were silent, while the spirit world monk was excited because the man who finally appeared was too powerful. His name is Xingtian, and he was once the strongest man in the spirit world. He lived in the same era as the ancient Liang family. that era was brilliant, and a large number of talented people appeared and influence the ancient and modern future. So he appeared in shangguan yu¡¯s formation, which made everyone very puzzled, because it must be a mark left by him, otherwise it could not be so true. Is he still alive? ¡°dragon hunting skill inside incredibly still hiding such a big guy? Xingtian! It¡¯s too scary. ¡± Yuanbao shrank his neck and was really scared. He didn¡¯t expect the array used by ShangGuanYu to reproduce the imprint of Xingtian. It seems that he is only a mark, but his reappearance in the world is definitely big news. all the figures a million years ago appeared one by one. Is it going to change again? One million years is a cycle? There are too many unknowns, this moment is really unpredictable. ¡°ah¡± After a long time, the people of the lower world cheered. Spirit world¡¯s monk was completely defeated by Shangguan Yu, and the last one was killed directly. The result was so brilliant that everyone was excited. ¡°Win!¡± What¡¯s more, because of Shangguan Yu¡¯s victory, they couldn¡¯t help crying happily. The victory was hard won. Shangguan Yu seemed to have easily solved the battle, but they all knew the difficulty. At that time, he was almost drained of spiritual power. the people of the spirit world are so hateful that they even want to destroy the genius monk of the lower world at the last minute. ¡°You are good! Even I have no chance to fight. ¡± Liang Jie looked at ShangGuanYu who smiles happily to Xiao You show off revenge for her, can¡¯t help jokingly. Shangguan Yu walked over and said, ¡°can I be stronger than the teacher?¡± Although it was nice to win, Shangguan Yu did not forget to praise the teacher, which made Liang Jie speechless. As for the others, their faces were even more embarrassed at this time. It turned out that they came here to show their faces and then nothing happened to them. But soon they were relieved that Shangguan Yu was strong enough to win. If it were them, it is estimated that they would have to change positions with those spirit world monks now. ¡°You don¡¯t have any objection to our victory in the duel of Yuanying period!¡± ¡°Since the Yuanying period monk duel is over, then start god period duel! We are not as leisurely as the spirit world. We have a lot of things to do. ¡± ¡°So, this time you can still send ten people to fight together. I will be your opponent, do you dare? ¡± The dean stood in the air and looked at the spirit world¡¯s monk. His tone was very bland, but he had an unassailable momentum. The momentum made the spirit world¡¯s monk fear. Now it¡¯s a one-to-one draw, and the god period duel is especially important, so the spirit world people must fight the dean if they want to win. Once some things start, there is no way to stop. Spirit world has stirred up trouble. If they don¡¯t fight and lose, they will surely become a joke when they return to the spirit world, so they have to fight at this time. ¡°Since you so request, we have accepted the invitation to this duel.¡± Take a deep breath, spirit world monk¡¯s leader, looking at the dean, his eyes filled with determination. This is a battle that cannot be won, but they have to pay the price for their previous actions. If they cannot satisfy each other, none of the people present can leave here. Spirit world¡¯s ten god period monks have come forward. They even have no chance to win, but they still want to fight! ¡°Boom¡± All their spiritual power was released, and then a huge formation appeared at their feet. The formation pattern and the Tao pattern were interwoven and even spread to them. At this point, they have become part of the formation and seem to intend to use the formation to launch the strongest attack. This force is very strong. The sky in lower world thunders and lightning, and the sky suddenly darkens. It seems that it is because it feels the changes in the world. ¡°crack¡± The massive lightning fell and bombarded the spirit world monks, but they didn¡¯t move. Their strength was still rising. Monks who had been watching from the sidelines were all scared back tens of miles at this time. they could only look at the situation from a distance. the lightning was so powerful that even monks of god period could not resist it! ¡°Wow ¡­ awesome! Teacher, How much power does the dean have to use to win? ¡± ShangGuanYu looks a lot better, spiritual power also recovered a lot, looking at the dean, can¡¯t help but sigh. This is a good chance to see the dean¡¯s strength, they naturally don¡¯t want to miss it. In response, Liang Jie did not even think about it: ¡°In the spirit world, it is estimated that one finger can kill them. But this is a lower world. the dean has to exert 10% strength. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Originally some curious several people, listen to the conversation between the two people are twitching corners of the mouth. They knew that the dean is strong, but how do they feel like bragging? but think of ShangGuanYu¡¯s unusually strong, maybe they all underestimated the dean. ¡°This is your best? This is really disappointing. ¡± The Dean shook his head. He was obviously not satisfied with the strength of spiritual power released with the formation. This is the strength of spiritual power in the integration period, which is far beyond the limit allowed by the lower world. After all, to reach the perfection of the god period, one must soar to the spirit world, because the strength in the integration period is not allowed by the lower world. If you force yourself to stay in the lower world, you will definitely be punished by the lower world. Even if the lower world is not strong, it is a world after all, and it is not a common monk can contend with. ¡°Boom¡± All of a sudden, the lower world was shaking as if to be cracked. Everyone was horrified at this moment. Originally there was a dharma body behind the dean. This dharma body was too high and big, and his whole body was covered with Tao lines. An amazing force made everyone¡¯s scalp tingle. This is a powerful force that can¡¯t be resisted from the bottom of the heart. It turned out to be the Tao of the dean. His Tao is condensed in the Dharma body. Is this the legendary power? ¡°boom¡± The indomitable dharma body blew out with one punch with endless Tao lines. What kind of power is it that can almost penetrate heaven and earth! All the surrounding space burst into pieces, and in instant cracks appeared in the space, enveloping the ten spirit world god period monks. they did not even have a chance to struggle and were directly turned into powder by violent forces. A blow shot! Dean is too powerful! Chapter 212 - Beyond The Extreme Combat It¡¯s not a realm that anyone can reach. What¡¯s more, this is the lower world, and the highest level is the only god period. It is difficult to reach the integration period. This is the ability to use during the integration period. Of course, this is not to say that when reaching the stage of the integration period, can reach this realm, and there are too few people who can really melt the Tao into the incarnation outside the body that the god period has reached. ¡°What do I see? It turned out to be a perfect celestial phenomenon. ¡± ¡°spirit world has so many Mahayana monks that few people can do it!¡± ¡°Who is this dean? He is too strong! How is that possible? Does the lower world have such a powerful monk? ¡± Spirit world monks were dumbfounded when watching the live broadcast. They didn¡¯t expect the lower world has so strong person. the cave, left by a legend power, is nothing compared to the dean¡¯s performance. Because he is so strong, spirit world¡¯s Mahayana monk is probably not his opponent. At the same time, the lower world people were shocked. It was the first time they saw the dean exert such strong power. At that time, everyone was stunned. ¡°since you are here! you go after the last battle! ¡± Just after the dean won monks in the god period, he controlled the Dharma body formed by the magic powers of the Dharma sky and waved a palm toward the sky. This palm contains the Tao of the dean. It is a very powerful murder, seemingly peaceful but full of hidden dangers. Killing Tao! ¡°Gollum¡± Countless people swallowed, they all didn¡¯t think that looks very peaceful dean, he mastered the Tao turned out to be killing Tao. This kind of Tao makes one¡¯s scalp tingle, even if it is far apart, many monks are overwhelmed and collapse down directly. ¡°Dong¡± However, another big hand fell from the sky and hit the dean¡¯s body. Two people¡¯s Tao intertwined, finally burst directly, space was shattered directly, cracks stretching for dozens of miles, even spread to those onlookers. Fortunately, in the distance, the power is not strong, but there are still a lot of monks suffered heavy losses, either coughing up blood or body is incomplete, very bad condition. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is a good opportunity for you.¡± ¡°Watch carefully, and it¡¯s up to you to see how much you can understand.¡± ¡°spirit world¡¯s hands are stretched too long. We must give them some lessons.¡± Wang Jing was standing beside them in Liang Jie when the dean stepped in to fight for them. As for the others who have been sent away for a long time, his purpose is only one, that is, to let these young genius monk experience first-hand the power of the phenomena. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It is really too important for the lower world¡¯s monk. ¡°¡­¡± With Wang Jing, the battle between the dean and spirit world did not affect them, but the two great dharma bodies fighting above the sky were really too shocking. Every punch and palm has infinite power as if a random blow can smash the sky. ¡°Boom¡± The contest between the dharma and the body is a contest between the Tao and the understanding of the rules of the world. The killing Tao is extremely horrible, each blow carries the power to destroy everything, and the monstrous murder makes appall look as if they could be beheaded by a knife on the neck at any time. This kind of feeling is very real. It is like being held by a person¡¯s hand all the time. It only takes a little force to let oneself die. ¡°Kill¡± The dean shouted, his body also moved. It was not until this moment that they saw clearly that there was a man, and it was that man who fought with the dean. It was a middle-aged man, dressed in a golden dragon robe, with a golden dragon crown on his head and black hair. The whole person was sending out the endless fighting spirit. ¡°Boom¡± See the man with a palm, the sky appeared in the sea, that is spirit unreal, that momentum is very strong. The other party is practicing water system skill. The blow merges his own Tao, which is one of the water system Tao and stretches endlessly. This kind of Tao is very special, has the characteristics of water, has a strong tolerance, it is very difficult to break it by force. ¡°Die¡± The dean¡¯s murderous intent was rising. It is a kind of murderous intent, such as a sword, straight at the sky, crashing with each other¡¯s attack collision. Then an amazing scene appeared, and the vast ocean was split in the middle. The sword formed by the cohesion of murder flew towards the man, with almost no escape clearance. ¡°Poof¡± The man¡¯s arms were cut off. But even so, the man still escaped, and his body was repaired quickly. ¡°Heaven Earth and Water prison¡± The vast sea has gathered in a frenzy at this moment. It was intended to wrap all the people in it. This kind of appearance is really too scary. This is the power beyond the extreme of the lower world. the lower world showed its calamity. It is the power to pay attention to the destruction of the integration period and even illusory period monk, but it is meaningless to face that person. The thunder of heavenly punishment bombarded the man like a stone sinking into the sea, unable to stir up even a stir. ¡°Hum, naive!¡± The dean held a knife in his right hand, which was a ruthless knife transformed from murderous intent. He had just cut off the opponent¡¯s weapon of attack. However, there is something different at this time. The knife actually appeared as an entity. It was a layer of sand, scarlet, as if soaked in blood. It is this change, the knife suddenly spread a murderous intent, at this moment everyone is lost. ¡°Poof¡± Swinging the knife down, the knife with its power to break the sky was to break the other side¡¯s attack, and at the same time, the endless murderous intent gathered into a knife gas and rushed into the sky. The man stares big eyes, the moment he was disoriented by the killing intent. became his biggest flaw. ¡°true treasure made of Blood River Sand!¡± This is the last word left by the man. In the face of the dean¡¯s strong blow, he has no chance of survival. Blood River Sand has done too much harm to the soul. Once hurt, it is impossible to heal. He has been in the spirit world for tens of thousands of years. Unexpectedly, he will be killed by a monk from the lower world. Is he really just a monk of god period? Obviously, this is impossible. The strength of the other side is far beyond the limit that monks can reach during the Mahayana period. Monk, whose body and spirit are destroyed, has also disappeared as if he had never appeared before. ¡°Boom.¡± However, at this time, the lower world¡¯s punishment came again. Compared with the last punishment, this one is obviously much stronger. even monks can¡¯t resist it during the Mahayana period. All the people woke up from the shock, all pinched a cold sweat for the dean, for fear that he would have an accident. Chapter 213 - Immortal Emperor ¡°heaven and earth ban¡± To this, the dean already had the countermeasure. He dispersed the dharma body, with his great power seal himself, and finally became a monk of god period. After losing the object, the thunderous sky naturally lost its meaning and soon dispersed. A crisis was thus dissolved in invisibility. ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry. if we dare to do something, there will naturally be a solution to the punishment of heaven and earth.¡± ¡°The first battle just now has made the punishment of the lower world even more powerful. Even monks during the Mahayana period cannot afford it. spirit world people should stop messing around.¡± ¡°We ¡­¡± Wang Jing explained to the public that he wanted to eliminate their nervousness. Although Liang Jie is not worried at all, other people are different. They will leave some knots in their hearts more or less. After all, the target of the spirit world will make them unable to let go. It would be bad to leave a bad influence, but before he had finished speaking, he had a premonition of something bad. ¡°whew¡± It was really too sudden. This is an arrow formed by the cohesion of spiritual power. It actually penetrated the boundary and tried to shoot him. Its speed is too fast, the blink of an eye to the front of Wang Jing, flew towards his forehead. The crowd was horrified, fearing that Wang Jian would be killed. However, the arrow formed by the cohesion of spiritual power actually passed through Wang Jing¡¯s head and was directly shattered by his grasp. ¡°Nine Regions bow, a bit interesting! It seems that things are not that simple. ¡± Wang Jian smiled faintly and knew exactly where the arrow came from. he can know the past and deduce the future. How can he be hit so easily? What¡¯s more, his strength is as unfathomable as that of the dean. ¡°Om¡± All of a sudden, there was an amazing pressure from the sky, as if something was going to fall. All people were shocked by the momentum of the collapse, which is by no means comparable to the oppression caused by the dean when they fought. This is a kind of will to suppress people and make them unable to lift their heads. ¡°The Immortal Emperor!¡± Wang Jing and the dean looked at the sky at the same time. There was a piece of silk falling down, on which were written some words, written in Taoist patterns. From the Tao fragments, one can feel how strong the person who wrote this is. To suppress a world by one¡¯s own power, such power is only the immortal emperor! The eyes of the two men were solemn. they didn¡¯t expect spirit world people to prepare such things. ¡°All Tao in the world is forbidden. Those who cross the border, die!¡± When they saw the words, their faces changed greatly. There is no doubt that this is a decree banning the use of forces beyond the extreme. It has the Tao lines of the Immortal Emperor and also contains the will of the Immortal Emperor to fight. If anyone violates the decree, he will surely be killed by the Immortal Emperor. This is the lower world. Who can resist the blow of the Immortal Emperor? ¡°spirit world, you are shameless!¡± Some old monsters in the original retreat were awakened by this immortal emperor decree, and they felt very uncomfortable with the spirit world. But now the Immortal Emperor is aimed at suppressing. None of them dare to mess around, because it will lead to disaster. Therefore, the dean and Wang can only watch helplessly as they really can¡¯t do anything about the next thing. ¡°You can rest assured.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not fighting for relics, we¡¯re looking for someone.¡± ¡°Liang Jie and Xiao You must be taken away. I hope you will not stop us!¡± The Immortal Emperor is aimed at suppressing the lower world. Now all the old monsters cannot make moves. Spirit world sent down the god period-perfect realm monk, at this time is the most powerful presence of the lower world, they want to take Liang Jie and Xiao You, this is obviously they deliberately. ¡°teacher¡­¡± ShangGuan Yu eyebrows tight-knit, he knew something was wrong. The situation is really dangerous now. No one can protect them now. In the face of the powerful god period monk, the lower world people cannot resist at all! ¡°Wait and see!¡± For such a situation, Liang Jie has long thought of. But he did not expect that this day would come so soon. It can be said that now is the biggest crisis he has encountered. Before that, with the help of Li Mengyao and Yuanbao, it turned upside down in the spirit world. However, it is different now. This is the lower world. He doesn¡¯t want to implicate innocent people, so now he can only wait for a change. ¡°I count three times. If Liang Jie doesn¡¯t come out, don¡¯t blame us.¡± This time, the man smiled and threatened. Faced with such threats, Liang Jie has no choice but to stand up, because this is his cause and effect and must not implicate others. At the same time, Yang Yihe and Li Zhi finally understand why Liang Jie is so ruthless, because his own life and death are unpredictable, and he does not want Yang Yi to follow him to lead a precarious life. ¡°You really respect me, making such big trouble!¡± Liang Jie took a step forward and face all the monks of the spirit world. Later, Xu Xiao and Lotus also came to his side. As his maids, they had to advance and retreat with their master, even if they were waiting for an unknown result of life and death. ¡°What forces do they belong to?¡± ¡°This is a big problem. Liang Jie and Xiao You are even in danger.¡± ¡°Yes! this time is not as easy as last time. ¡± Spirit world¡¯s monk could hardly keep calm and was not in the mood to watch the play. They are very worried about the safety of Xiao You now, and they also don¡¯t want Liang Jie to be caught by spirit world¡¯s monk, because this means that Nine Regions Taobao shop may change its owner. ¡°teacher¡­¡± Xiao You wanted to go, but shangguan yu held her back. Lin Xueer also stood aside to appease her. Now they can only wait and see because they cannot help Liang Jie at all. The will of the immortal emperor has spread to everyone¡¯s heart. Even if they don¡¯t know the words written by the immortal emperor, they can still feel the pressure and restraint. ¡°Liang Xiaobao is Liang Jie? Who is Liang Jie? ¡± At this moment, people in the lower world were puzzled. There are few records about Liang Jie because when lower world spirit recovered a hundred years ago, Liang Jie¡¯s affairs were kept secret, and even now no one knows about them. Therefore, Liang Jie was targeted by the people of the spirit world, which greatly aroused the curiosity of the lower world monk. ¡°One hundred years ago, when you made such big trouble in the spirit world, you should have thought that you would have such a day.¡± ¡°We also don¡¯t want to cause unnecessary casualties. If you are willing to surrender, it is best for us, otherwise, we can only suppress you by force.¡± ¡°What do you think of this?¡± The man looked at Liang Jie with contempt in his speech. In front of him, Liang Jie did not even have fluctuation in spiritual power. just as the rumors in the family said, the immortal curse in his body has been in effect. At this time, Liang Jie has returned to its original appearance, listening to each other¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help laughing, these people are really unwilling ah! In order to catch him, make such a big noise, it seems that they really attach great importance to the inheritance of the ancient Liang family! Chapter 214 - The Human Heart Is Insidious ¡°Come with you? Are you stupid or do I have no brain? ¡± ¡°Do you dare to say which family you belong to? I don¡¯t think you dare! ¡± ¡°Now most of spirit world¡¯s monk-like me better than you idle families! What are you thinking about? Do you know yourself? ¡± It is impossible for Liang Jie to compromise such a thing, so he directly rejected the other side¡¯s proposal. As a big family of the spirit world, so afraid of him that they dare not even show their identity. This is the performance of guilty conscience! What are they afraid of? It is already self-evident. ¡°I knew you would say so, so we have prepared a big gift for you.¡± The man was not angry with this, but laughed, then turned around and shouted, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen of the lower world, do you know why the lower world cannot cultivate?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because millions of years ago, the people of the ancient Liang family attempted to destroy the immortal world and eventually led to a great war. As a result, the spirit world was badly hit and the lower world was directly destroyed.¡± ¡°Now Liang Jie, a descendant of the Liang family in ancient times, intends to follow the old path. Are you really not angry at all?¡± It is really hateful. This is an attempt to sow discord between the lower world monk and Liang Jie. It is an attempt to prevent Liang Jie from staying in the lower world. If Liang Jie is really excluded, then he can only be abandoned by the dean, Wang Jing, and others. After all, the current lower world is their base area, and they cannot really leave here. As for their revenge on the big families when they arrived at the spirit world, they really didn¡¯t worry at all, because they were already ready. ¡°what? Liang Jie is the successor of the culprit that made the lower world unable to cultivate? ¡± ¡°Is this true? Dean, they are all insiders. Are they really going to repeat the mistakes of the past? ¡± ¡°Dean, are you really going to do this? Do you support Liang Jie to embark on the road of destruction regardless of the safety of all living beings? ¡± Almost at the moment when the man spoke of Liang Jie¡¯s identity, the questioning voice sounded. This was not only the instigation of those concerned but also the questioning of lower world monk. Whether in the past or now, when it comes to their own safety, people will preserve their sanity, and other things have nothing to do with them. It has nothing to do with themselves. Why should they be implicated? ¡°¡­¡± Liang Jie did not explain what the spirit world did. Because, this time his explanation is meaningless, because he also does not know what happened in that year, he cannot refute each other¡¯s remarks without evidence. Therefore, the result is almost certain that Liang Jie will become the expelled person. ¡°What nonsense! When the lower world cannot cultivate, why didn¡¯t your spirit world people come forward to solve the problem? If it weren¡¯t for my teacher, the lower world wouldn¡¯t have been able to restore the spirit. ¡± ¡°We have never heard of any nonsense about the ancient Liang family, let alone the destruction of the immortal world.¡± ¡°Even if the teacher is a descendant of the ancient Liang family, what¡¯s the matter? Did the teacher do anything wrong to you? Nine Regions Taobao store was opened by the teacher. whether it is a lower world or spirit world, it has enjoyed great benefits. is this what you call the repeat the mistakes of the past? ¡± Shangguan Yu was angry. He was happy with what the spirit world said. This person was obviously deliberately inciting anger. What happened in the past was not clear to him. He just wanted to use the incident as a fuse to make the world fear Liang Jie, thus stirring up emotions and finally completely crowding out Liang Jie. In this case, ShangGuan Yu also don¡¯t want to hide, directly shake out the truth of the lower world restore the spirit, this matter no matter how to look at it is a great achievement. ¡°what? One hundred years ago lower world restored its spirit, thanks to Liang Jie? ¡± At this moment, people in the lower world were shocked. The doubts they had been unable to solve all the time actually got the answer today. Not only that, but they also know some secrets about Liang Jie. Nine Regions Taobao store is not only in the lower world, but also opened to the spirit world! No wonder pills are so cheap. It turns out that Liang Jie has such channels! However, when people were talking about it, the spirit world man sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it simple? He just wants to take advantage of the monk from the lower world and spirit world. ¡± ¡°The ancient Liang family did the same, pretending to be a good person finally victimized everyone.¡± ¡°he is a person of the same origin, doing things so similar, I advise you not to trust him easily, or you will die miserably.¡± This cynical remark directly suppressed ShangGuan Yu¡¯s words. His purpose is not to make people believe, but only to make people suspect Liang Jie. No one can say for sure how things are going. Therefore, the rumor spread by one mouth. ¡°¡­¡± Although the lower world people have not said much now, the seeds of doubt have been planted and they will not trust Liang Jie too much. That¡¯s the human heart that makes you defenseless and kills you without being seen. ¡°Haha ¡­ what¡¯s the use of saying that?¡± ¡°You just want to take me and Xiao You. Xiao You and I are here. If you have the guts, just come and take us.¡± ¡°Even dare not report the origin. How long do you think I will stay in the lower world? I have written down today¡¯s events for the time being and will certainly repay you a hundredfold in the future. ¡± Liang Jie smiled coldly and did not take what they said to heart at all, because from the beginning he didn¡¯t expect anything from anyone else. If he really does that, it will be estimated that he will go crazy directly! ¡°teacher is right. In the future, our ancient tomb sect will go to your ancestral home for archaeology and announce the glorious deeds of your family to the world.¡± ShangGuan Yu grinned, a word almost didn¡¯t choke the opposite person to death. This is becoming a common saying of their ancient tomb sect. It really makes people feel worse than eating flies. ¡°Hum, since you don¡¯t want to surrender, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± It was indeed a good thing to have Liang Jie take the initiative to promise, but they never thought Liang Jie would compromise so easily. Therefore, they have already prepared for the battle. This time, they sent hundreds of god period monks down to avoid accidents. ¡°Oh, I am not afraid of you! Come on if you have guts! ¡± Roll up his sleeves, ShangGuan Yu was ready to fight, he didn¡¯t care who is the opposite! Angered him, even monk who had a perfect god period, he was not afraid at all. He still had a trick! Even keeping them all here is not a problem. ¡°Don¡¯t get excited. It¡¯s not easy for them to kill us. We have people.¡± Liang Jie held ShangGuan Yu back, he didn¡¯t want to let him take risks, this time it is better to use the power of others. Liang Jie¡¯s current position in the spirit world, it is actually very simple to call in some thugs, and if these people can come down, can they not? Chapter 215 - Why Are You Doing This ¡°Now that you are still bluffing, do you think anyone else can help you?¡± Before they came here, the spirit world had already explained that no one would come to save Liang Jie. There is a reason why they dare to be so fearless, otherwise, they would not dare to casually target Liang Jie. Even the Immortal Emperor¡¯s decrees have been used. They have nothing to worry about. ¡°Alas, it is said that you are out of date. Don¡¯t you forget that our Taobao store can release tasks? Can¡¯t I make more contributions and then release a rescue task?¡± Liang Jie looked at the spirit world¡¯s god period monk. It was really like looking at fools. No matter how well they calculated, driven by interests, there will still be many people who come. ¡°Master, done! We have released a task with 200 contribution points, which can be accepted by any number of people, and now 2,000 god period monk has successfully accepted the task. ¡± Yuanbao appeared on Liang Jie¡¯s shoulder. There were not many people who could see him. At the moment, he was looking at the present god period monk with a full face of smile. To be honest, he never thought that someone was stupid enough to think that they could deal with Liang Jie. he is really worried about their IQ. They had been at ease for a long time and had forgotten that there was a Nine Regions Taobao store in Liang Jie. ¡°whew¡± At this time, there are monks of god period appeared beside him, and it was not one or two, but a large group, which was definitely several times as many as the opposite number. They all came with teleporters. Naturally, Yuanbao prepared these. He just wanted people to see what money means. ¡°What?¡± At this moment, the expression of the lower world people is very wonderful. Just now they were really wondering if Liang Jie was really going to frame them, but at this moment it was still hard to hide the awe in their hearts. ¡°Haha ¡­ I knew Liang Jie wouldn¡¯t be helpless. It was too damaging!¡± ¡°Use corresponding ways against people.¡± ¡°This is very comfortable, haha ¡­ I don¡¯t have much money to contribute, but this time-release task please count me in, haha ¡­¡± Spirit world¡¯s monk patted thigh one by one. It was really unexpected that Liang Jie could still play like this. Just when everyone thought he has no way, he suddenly does like this, and only a few hundred monks from the god period came down, which was too few. Of course, monk, who was very happy, was in a good mood and rewarded Liang Jie directly for contribution. ¡°¡­¡± Yuanbao looked at the reward points and went up. He himself was shocked. Only tens of thousands of contribution points were spent this time. As a result, they earned the reward instead. sometimes things are really unexpected! ¡°Oh, thank you all for your support.¡± ¡°I, Liang Jie, am not the kind of person who let you lose, so everyone, today I want to let these people who came down from spirit world know that It¡¯s not that easy to bully me.¡± ¡°Dear friends, please take them all down, as long as they don¡¯t die or disables! Because in a moment I will give gifts to the friends who support me! ¡± Liang Jie grinned, to the lotus and Xu Xiao picked up the DV machine, directly began to command. At first, spirit world monk only thought Liang Jie was ready to retaliate, but after carefully pondering the meaning of his words, they finally knew it. This time it was really a good show. Liang Jie actually planned to capture these god period monk alive and to send them to the friends watching the live broadcast! ¡°Haha ¡­ I take a fancy to that fairy, and no one is allowed to rob!¡± ¡°You said that she was yours. It depends on luck.¡± ¡°you said right, I saw this fairy and I decree by destiny!¡± The barrage in the live broadcast room was once again lively, with more and more rewards. All kinds of spirit pills were sent to the first floor of the Nine Regions Ring. the live broadcast was very successful and made a lot of money in any way. ¡°¡­¡± Lower world¡¯s monk stared at the sudden appearance of the god period monk and shouted and fought with monks who wanted to catch Liang Jie. At the moment, they really have some don¡¯t have the heart to see because this is not the battle! It is clearly unilateral abuse! Seven or eight monks are beating a monk. This is like playing. this time the battle did not have any aesthetic feeling. It was a simple and rough hammering. The hundreds of monks of the god period were all cleaned up in less than ten minutes. ¡°That what, I am dazzled, just everything must be an illusion!¡± ¡°Pa¡± ¡°painful? if you feel pain, it is not an illusion! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± A group of god period monks suddenly appeared in front of the eyes, and the shock in the heart of the lower world monk can be imagined. From a few words from Liang Jie, they already know what is going on. Liang Jie spent a lot of money buying thugs in the spirit world, and then there was a scene. ¡°Xiao You, come here! After a while, follow the senior brother to count the number! ¡± ShangGuan Yu waved to Xiao You, Xiao You immediately smile, hopping ran past. This lets Lin Xueer they directly speechless, they just so worried, worries are all in vain, Liang Jie didn¡¯t put them in the eye. People in the spirit world can go down to target him. Naturally, he can also find people in the spirit world to target them. ¡°Alas ¡­ I didn¡¯t even bother them, but they still ran down to let me beat.¡± ¡°That what immortal emperor decree is very severe? It seems useless! ¡± ¡°I think the decree looks good. When spiritual power runs out, take home to use as toilet paper.¡± Liang Jie is not a timid guy. Since the so-called Immortal Emperor targeted himself so much, there is nothing wrong with taking down the Immortal Emperor decree and making toilet paper afterward! But that¡¯s what he said directly convulsed the spirit world Family, and only Liang Jie dared to say these words. ¡°I support you!¡± The barrage was lively again, and they just really enjoyed it. The arrogant monk was beaten by a group of people. The picture is really beautiful. It is estimated that the family leaders behind these people are even black in the face! It is really too interesting. This is the way to deal with shameless people. ¡°1,2,3¡­¡± Then Xiao You appeared on the camera. At this time, she was sitting on the shoulder of senior brother ShangGuanYu, watching a group of monks kneeling in front of her and counting their heads. This scene is amazing, and it is also very shameful. Today, spirit world monks are treated as goods and counted by a little girl. they really can¡¯t bear it! But what if they can¡¯t bear it? They are not the opponents of these monks at all. It will be the same result to fight again. Chapter 216 - Clearance Giveaway This result did not surprise Wang Jian and the dean. However, the spirit world made such a big noise that it was impossible to prepare only these people, so they did not dare to be careless. It¡¯s not easy to win Liang Jie in the lower world, at least it won¡¯t work like this, so people in the spirit world must have thought of other ways. To this end, they must always pay attention, and they have to use extreme measures if they have to. ¡°Dear friends of the spirit world, thank you for waiting so long!¡± ¡°Thank you all for your generous donation. As a token of gratitude, these arrested people should be treated as slaves to you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s come one by one. this is clearance giveaway. The giveaway will stop when it is finished!¡± Liang Jie looked at those monks kneeling on the ground with a full face of smile happily, they glowered and glared at each other. The appearance was very frightening. However, now that they are prisoners, there is no room for any resistance and they can only bite their teeth and say nothing. ¡°Haha ¡­ I like this, let¡¯s get started!¡± ¡°666¡± Spirit world¡¯s monk couldn¡¯t resist such an opportunity. Naturally, they won¡¯t let go. God period monks are not too weak in strength. It is much stronger than the most monks. If they have such a slave, they feel very fashionable. ¡°¡­¡± As for the lower world people, they are all stunned at the moment. Liang Jie was also too bold to give away the spirit world¡¯s monk as a slave. They suddenly felt that their world outlook had been refreshed. Originally, isn¡¯t spirit world¡¯s monk so high above the world? They even doubt whether the soaring of the spirit world is a problem of its own. If it is possible, they can cultivate in the lower world, because the spirit world is too authoritarian. ¡°Master, it¡¯s agreed to leave me a beautiful monk!¡± Yuan Yuanbao¡¯s eyes looked at the crowd like a shooting star. he quickly locked a female monk. he drooled, ¡°that¡¯s it, that must be kept for me!¡± ¡°Three is not enough?¡± Liang Jie turned a supercilious look and felt speechless for Yuanbao¡¯s request. This fat guy how so like to join in the fun! ¡°I am in good health!¡± Yuanbao thought, he is an Artifact elf, where there is kidney deficiency. He just wants to have a good time. Can¡¯t he? ¡°¡­¡± Stunned, Liang Jie directly ignored him and immediately started the live lottery. The lucky audience was drawn from the monk who had been rewarded for a contribution before, and the monk who had been beaten was sent out as a slave. ¡°Er ¡­ who has cure spells, give treatment!¡± ¡°Otherwise the appearance is not good! and since we send gifts, we should always wrap them up! ¡± ¡°Come on, come on, dress up first, or the lucky friend will not like this gift!¡± Liang Jie looked at the monk, has no appearance at all. It is impossible for him to accept such ¡°goods¡±. Therefore, he immediately asked them to help, and the people attending the healing spell together helped him to dress up for healing. within a few minutes, he was completely changed. If he was a big pig before, he is now a handsome boy. the face, with the full stereoscopic impression, delicate facial features, and strong figure. If his master is not handsome, the master may be stolen the limelight! ¡°Congratulations to Yuqing, this super handsome man is yours.¡± ¡°Please ask friends to wait at the fairy tower in yulou city. your servant will be sent there soon.¡± ¡°There will be someone to help you complete the slave spirit deed, absolutely ensure your personal safety. If you don¡¯t want to hold a slave, you can hang it on Nine Regions Taobao store to sell it. ¡± Liang Jie doesn¡¯t care about who the other party is. He has nothing to do with whether the other party is ugly or handsome, or beautiful or ugly. Anyway, he did his best to ensure their personal safety, which is enough! As for whether they can keep their slaves, that is their own business, but even if they cannot keep them, they can still get a good price. ¡°¡­¡± Originally, he thought he was just given to other monks as a slave, but now he hears that he can be auctioned. These people who used to hold their heads down actually showed a glimmer of hope. Being slaves is the most shameful way, but if they are auctioned, they still have a chance to be free, so they expect to be auctioned more than disgraced slaves. ¡°Have to admire Liang Jie! ¡± ¡°what do you mean? Is there anything wrong with the auction? ¡± ¡°Nine Regions Taobao Store Auction, Don¡¯t You understand?¡± ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Spirit world¡¯s monk was directly discussed in the live broadcast community. They found that Liang Jie was really bad. This move seems to be aimed at not offending spirit world¡¯s family completely, but it is actually hurting them because there will definitely be malicious competition in the auction of Nine Regions Taobao store. Liang Jie was almost killed by the spirit world this time. Will their people be rescued so easily? All this is a trap deliberately set by Liang Jie. He just wants to make the people of all big families pay much money and make them the laughingstock of the spirit world. ¡°Come on, come on, next!¡± ¡°Ooh, this is really a pretty and lovely fairy! I don¡¯t know if the fairy has a mate. ¡± ¡°If you have a mate, I wouldn¡¯t give you away, just let your mate prepare spirit stone to buy you directly. After all, I don¡¯t want to break up lovers!¡± Liang Jie, who has already sent out several monks, saw that this is a woman monk with tender skin. he couldn¡¯t help thinking of some things and changed his mind temporarily. This moved spirit world¡¯s monk a little. Even Liang Jie wasn¡¯t that bad. Even the woman monk was moved. But when she thought she didn¡¯t have a mate, her eyes dimmed immediately. ¡°Well, although we appreciate Liang Jie¡¯s kindness, it is not very good to treat female monks like this!¡± ¡°Indeed, I think even if there is no mate, she can be auctioned directly. After all, monks who likes her will definitely pay a lot of money to buy it.¡± ¡°Well, good! We all agree with this! ¡± The barrage in the studio was very lively. spirit world monks discussed the issue of female monks. At first, they didn¡¯t notice it, but now it seems that it is really too cruel. ¡°No! Why do I feel that Liang Jie treats us like beasts? ¡± But soon some people remembered that the female monk was in danger if she was given away. This is to say that they are lower-body animals! It is normal to cultivate together in the spirit world, but it is not true that it can only be done by sleeping. To put it bluntly, Liang Jie just wants to squeeze out more value. Female monk is obviously more valuable than male monks. Chapter 217 - An Arrow Decides Life And Death (1) The lottery to send slaves continues and people in the lower world are getting used to it. Liang Jie¡¯s style of doing things is really very annoying. No wonder people in the spirit world want to capture him. However, people think that Liang Jie¡¯s style of doing things is to their liking. Because the people of the spirit world are so arrogant, Liang Jie¡¯s practice is really popular. ¡°Om¡± However, just as Liang Jie was busy giving gifts, there was a sudden fluctuation in the decree of Immortal Emperor. This is not that its power is about to run out, but that its power has increased. At this moment, people can feel that the spirit wall seems to have disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s coming, and sure enough spirit world has prepared other means.¡± Wang Jing and the dean and the old monsters all raised their heads and were not too surprised by the result. But they didn¡¯t expect, in order to hold Liang Jie, they came up with this way, they actually know better than anyone in their heart, Liang Jie can¡¯t escape. After letting Liang Jie vent, they were almost ready, and the next move was the real one. ¡°Everybody, please get out of here!¡± Liang Jie eyebrows a wrinkly, suddenly said to the people present. He did not give too many explanations, but the people were very clear in their hearts that the situation is really different now. the spirit world is really peaceful and quiet. They should have come to save people by rights, but they did not. At this moment, all the people understood, the things between the spirit world¡¯s big families and Liang Jie, now to start! ¡°Teacher, be careful!¡± Shangguanyu really wanted to stay, but he knew it was useless to stay. As for Xiao You, two tearful eyes looked at Liang Jie at the moment, holding his hand and unwilling to let go. This warmed Liang Jie¡¯s heart and touched her head to push her to ShangGuanYu. ¡°Take good care of your younger sister and send all these people out.¡± With that, Liang Jie turned to look at the sky. Then he faced the spirit world alone. Although he doesn¡¯t know what method they used, Liang Jie knew it must have been attacked by Nine Regions Artifacts. After all, there were arrows shot by Nine Regions bow before. In fact, he was not sure whether he could resist the spirit world¡¯s attack. But he can¡¯t back down here, so he can only face up to it. He believes everything will turn for the better because everything in the world is not absolute. ¡°Liang Jie, be careful yourself, I can¡¯t help you!¡± Before leaving, Lin Xueer looked a little sad, because Liang Jie helped her a lot, but when it was Liang Jie¡¯s turn to be in distress, she could do nothing. Li Zhi saw Yang Yi looked at Liang Jie and left. This made him feel helpless. He really didn¡¯t know what to do now. He wanted to talk to Liang Jie, but Yang Yi did not give him a chance! ¡°To a pure hug! Maybe there will be no chance. ¡± Although Liang Jie smiled, some helpless, some things really can¡¯t say. However, after hearing what he said, Lin Xueer generously gave him a hug, which made Yuanbao, who was sitting on top of Liang Jie¡¯s head, very unhappy, and the master took advantage of the opportunity to play hooligan. ¡°You will be fine, I believe you!¡± Lin Xueer turned reddish and ran away with her head down. This is in the eyes of the public, she can make a hug, is very bold. Liang Jie smelled the faint fragrance and the whole people relaxed a lot. What should be faced is still to be faced. ¡°¡­¡± Both the lower world¡¯s monk and spirit world¡¯s monk were silent at this time. Because, Liang Jie¡¯s performance is a bit abnormal, they are very worried about what will happen next because this is not a joke, Liang Jie will even die. Therefore, they do not want to miss it. They want to witness this moment. They hope Liang Jie can create miracles. ¡°Old dogs from all the big families in the spirit world, you dare not come down and kill me. Do you think you can kill me if you come up with this way?¡± ¡°spirit world monk¡¯s face is really lost to you. Why don¡¯t you show me your face and measure how thick it is!¡± ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll make a thick-skinned record for you at the lower world. Take a measurement and see if everyone is so shameless.¡± Liang Jie¡¯s mouth is really poisonous, spirit world monks who are watching the live spirit world monk twitches. Just scold them! Why did you scold us? Can¡¯t you see we are supporting you? It was also at this time that a golden light across the sky, sky-high, like a meteor, flew towards Liang Jiefei, its speed is too fast, everyone has not yet responded, has hit Liang Jie. ¡°whew¡± When people heard the sound, the place where Liang Jie was located had become a fireball, like a burning sun. This was the attack of Nine Regions Bow. It was too fast for everyone to see. ¡°Boom¡± The golden sun kept expanding and covered several miles in an instant. The scorching heat melted the mountains and the earth and distorted the space. Its power was rare in the world, but it was well controlled and did not have much impact on the lower world. The force of this blow exceeded the extreme, but because it was shot by the spirit world, it did not trigger the effect of the Immortal Emperor¡¯s decree. Liang Jie was enveloped by a powerful blow, and there is no doubt that he will be directly evaporated by the blow. Because the strength of the blow is strong enough to kill the integration period monk. Just a fake yuanying period Liang Jie, he can¡¯t resist. ¡°teacher!¡± ¡°Liang Jie!¡± Shangguan Yu and Xiao You were horrified and their friends who knew Liang Jie were horrified. At this moment, the hearts of all the people have shrunk into a ball. They dare not look at the final tragedy in Liang Jie. They even think that Liang Jie may not even have any slag. In fact, the same is true. When the golden light was gone, Liang Jie¡¯s figure had already disappeared. His spiritual power fluctuation has disappeared! Is he really dead? However, it was also at this time that people found a surging breath of life in the air and then saw a green lotus standing above the sky. There is chaos around the green lotus. It is rooted in this world, and its roots plunge directly into the void, drawing spiritual power from this world. As you can see, the buds of the green lotus are blooming, and an amazing breath is pervading, pulsing vigorously with vigor, just like the heartbeat. ¡°Dong¡± As the sound of hammering on the sky grew louder and louder, the bud of the green lotus finally blossomed, and the crowd widened their eyes to see what was on the lotus table. There is a faint spirit overflow, still can¡¯t see what lotus breeds. When the spirit dissipated and the figure sitting on the lotus table stood up, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. It was Liang Jie whom they thought was dead. ¡°On the green lotus platform, the true spirit will last forever!¡± Dean and all the old monsters laughed at this time. It is enough for them to watch this scene. Even if they have to pay a great price, they will still save Liang Jie. Chapter 218 - An Arrow Determines Life And Death (2) Liang Jie did not die. Under the attack just like that, he was able to recover. The result scared everyone. However, Lotus, at this time already can¡¯t help it, she handed the DV machine to Xu Xiao and prepared to help Liang Jie. Facing the arrow shot by Nine Regions bow, Liang Jie is unlikely to block the second arrow. Then he will surely die. After all, the Five-element Yin and Yang can help him to be reborn once, but cannot realize the second in a short time. ¡°Lotus, you can¡¯t go! The master does not want you to do this! ¡± Xu Xiao knows Lotus has a backhand, but she can¡¯t let Lotus take risks. This time not in the spirit world, many things cannot be judged by the situation at that time. Lotus slept for a long time after returning from the spirit world. The Spirit Power left by her first master has been exhausted. She has not fully recovered. The accumulated Spirit Power is not enough for her to use the too powerful spells. ¡°I have to help master or he will not be able to survive.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make fun of my life anymore.¡± ¡°The other side will shoot at least three arrows, and the second one I have to stop by the master!¡± Lotus knows what she should do. in the spirit world, she was unable to help her master that time. She has always felt very guilty. In the decades after she woke up, she did not do anything. At present, her strength is only during the Yuanying period, but this does not mean that she cannot help Liang Jie. Weak doesn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t know what the spirit world does, but rather she knows it very well because she has seen it with her own eyes before. ¡°Lotus ¡­¡± Xu Xiao wanted to stop it, but she knew that the master really needed help, otherwise it was really dangerous. It was also at this time that the spirit wall suddenly opened a hole, with a bronze long sword shining blue in the crack of spirit wall. It turns out that the attack just now was also a space cut by the Nine Regions sword, which caused Nine Regions Bow¡¯s attack to act violently in the lower world. This is an attack that has not weakened at all! ¡°Boom¡± All of a sudden, the people felt their scalp explode and a feeling of despair was born from the bottom of their hearts as if death was coming. Then they saw a bird, flying from the spirit world to the lower world. Its golden flame burned everything around it. In the distorted space, it was the blink of an eye that the bird reached the lower world. From its body, people can feel a destructive force. Even spirit world¡¯s monk is in a cold sweat, because once this bird explodes, tens or even hundreds of miles around may be engulfed in flames. ¡°My flesh and blood turn into rock.¡± ¡°As a shield, heaven testifies!¡± ¡°Seven shields over the sky, form!¡± Just as Liang Jie was preparing to use the backhand, Lotus suddenly came to the front of Liang Jie. This is a special spell, which is by no means known to the world. Lotus attaches it to the body, uses herself as the carrier of the spell, and connects the heart to store spiritual power. At the same time, Liang Jie can feel the changes in Nine Regions Ring. The tree of life is continuously delivering vitality to the lotus, while the dragon vein has provided her with part of spiritual power, which surprised him. Unexpectedly, the lotus has formed a formation with the tree of life and dragon vein in the third-floor space of the Nine Regions Ring. As long as the formation is not cracked, she can exert her powerful spell within the range she can bear. ¡°Om¡± There was shaking in the space, and the lotus as the foundation and the seven-fold semi-circular shield appeared in the air, directly blocking the range several miles ahead. After this spell was launched, the formation formed was very surprising. Such a defense shield was formed by directly communicating with heaven and earth Tao, and it did not need a high level to be put to use, as long as there was a continuous spiritual power. Who is Lotus? Everyone knows that she is a maid of Liang Jie, but every time she gives people too much shock. ¡°Master, Seven shields over the sky can¡¯t resist! throw Nine Regions Crossing Clouds Shuttle out! ¡± ¡°throw it when the last two shields left, you should be able to detonate it by bombarding Nine Regions bow with the body of Nine Regions Crossing Clouds Shuttle.¡± ¡°There is only one chance. It¡¯s up to you to decide whether you live or die.¡± Yuanbao frowned. He looked nervous, but he didn¡¯t look too worried. This made Liang Jie speechless. He always felt that he didn¡¯t care about his life or death. Did he find anything? ¡°Master, don¡¯t look at me like that. Wang Jing and the dean will definitely not watch you die.¡± ¡°But you¡¯d better rely on yourself because if they do something, it will involve too much cause and effect. Do you want to watch them die?¡± ¡°spirit world was extremely dangerous at the beginning, but this time it will not be as easy as last time.¡± He was also very guilty about sneaking to the spirit world before. He thought that the most serious thing was to make a big noise. He didn¡¯t expect to be involved in the existence of the immortal emperor. Liang Jie almost died in the spirit world. However, it is not totally useless. Many things are caused by the same year¡¯s events. At least, monks can cultivate in the lower world is the best result. ¡°¡­¡± Liang Jie agrees with this. It is impossible to say that he does not regret what happened in those days, but what Liang Jie can do now is to minimize the danger as much as possible. It is precise because of this that he did not make up with Yang Yi. ¡°Boom¡± The bird crashed into the shield. The first shield broke instantly and was burnt to ashes by the scorching fire on it. The monstrous flame burned everything in the lower world, even if it was thousands of miles away, it could still feel its enormous power. ¡°Gollum¡± Looking at the bird, which constantly broke through the seven-fold shield defense, everyone swallowed and squeezed a cold sweat for Liang Jie. They felt that this time he really couldn¡¯t escape. The bird¡¯s power is too strong. ¡°Poof¡± As the shield continued to disintegrate, the lotus¡¯s body began to disintegrate, and her flesh and blood could be seen peeling off like stones, making people scalp tingle. Spell, cast at the cost of her body, the strength of this formation is indeed very strong, but in the face of Nine Regions, bow attack is not enough! ¡°teacher! Hold on! ¡± ShangGuanYu clasped his hands tightly. Now he knows his shortcomings and it is almost impossible to help the teacher. So he is determined that as long as the teacher can survive this time, he must be strong enough to help the teacher next time. As for Xiao You, teary-eyed and holding shangguanyu¡¯s hand, she didn¡¯t know what to do. she was really worried now. ¡°Liang Jie! Don¡¯t give up! ¡± As for Lin Xueer and others, their palms are sweating. In the face of such an attack, it is really too difficult for Liang Jie and Lotus to resist. How they wish Lotus could resist the attack, but they know very well in their hearts that this is impossible. ¡°Lotus, it is fine! I¡¯m here! ¡± Just as the seven-fold shield over the sky shattered the fourth shield, Liang Jie came to the lotus and gave her his spiritual power around her waist. He won¡¯t let Lotus¡¯s efforts go to waste. He is ready. Chapter 219 - An Arrow Decides Life And Death (3) Although Lotus can hear Liang Jie¡¯s words at this time, she can¡¯t do anything. It can be seen from her eyes that she actually doesn¡¯t want Liang Jie to take risks, but she is now connected to the world and has become the foundation of the formation. She can¡¯t stop Liang Jie at all. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to kill me!¡± Liang Jie smiled coldly and flipped his right hand to bring out a translucent thing, like a moving cloud, with a faint colorful brilliance. As soon as it appeared, everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted to this little thing. It was really beautiful, and it exuded an amazing wave. ¡°Nine Regions Crossing Clouds shuttle, this guy actually suppressed it in the Nine Regions Ring?¡± Compared with everyone¡¯s curiosity, the old monsters are naturally much clearer, because this is after all the Nine Regions artifact. But what they didn¡¯t expect was that Liang Jie has the Nine Regions Ring and Nine Regions Tripod, and now he still has the Nine Regions Crossing Clouds shuttle, which is really unbelievable. At that time, he made such a big noise in the spirit world, although they knew that he must have received great benefits, now it seems far beyond their imagination. ¡°Go¡± Before everyone could take a closer look at the Nine Regions Crossing Clouds shuttle, Liang Jie threw it away. This is the Nine Regions artifact, which is itself a celestial treasure. Naturally, there will not be much problem in the face of the attack of the Nine Regions bow. ¡°Huh¡± Nine Regions Crossing Clouds shuttle traversed the cloud and crossed an arc, bypassing the shield and directly hit the bird. Just listening to the ¡°boom¡± sound, the bird burst directly, the golden flame glowed with tremendous light, and the violent high temperature almost dissolved all the world. Fortunately, the shield will block most of the flames, but even so, there are still endless golden flames flying towards the surroundings. ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, everyone felt a terrifying chill. The sky of golden flames distorted the space, even if it was still far from the ground, but the plants burned withered and burnt at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the whole process took less than a second. ¡°Hateful! The world is going to be destroyed.¡± ¡°The spirit world is so cruel, regardless of the safety of the lower world.¡± ¡°This is a great cause and effect. You must pay it back.¡± People in the lower world are shocked and inexplicable, and people in the spiritual world naturally have red eyes too. Such an attack is too domineering, and it is almost inhuman! If it weren¡¯t for Liang Jie to let people leave in advance, how many people were going to die. But even if it is not human, the mountains and rivers of the lower world are destroyed, and many creatures such as animals are killed, this will be a big disaster! However, the dean and others cannot make the situation so serious. Earlier, they had already been in formation, they could not exert their power beyond the extreme. For them, it was not a big deal. They still had a way to protect the world. Of course, it is also possible to protect Liang Jie, but under such an attack, Liang Jie will inevitably be hit hard. As the formation arranged by the dean and others was launched, the inspired spirit was used by them, and space suddenly collapsed, revealing a terrible black hole in space. The black hole in space seems to be like the big mouth of a fierce beast. The monstrous golden flame was swallowed up in an instant, and then the black hole in space closed again as if everything was an illusion. At this moment, everyone was relieved. Sure enough, the old monsters in the lower world are not simple. Even when they face the immortal emperor¡¯s decree, they do not panic, because the suppression effect of this thing is effective, and it cannot violate the will of the world. ¡°Huh¡± However, at this time. Everyone heard the sound of breaking the sky, it was a very amazing arrow, the speed was almost to the extreme, with a breath of destruction, the space that passed by was suddenly broken, and it turned into nothingness in an instant. The power of this blow is too amazing, the spirit world gambled everything on this arrow and vowed to kill Liang Jie here. ¡°Bad guys, I swallow you!¡± Xiao You saw that this scene was in a hurry, she didn¡¯t know what to do, but she knew that all she could do was devour other things, so she set her goal on the Immortal Emperor¡¯s Decree. Then, under the terrified eyes of everyone, Xiao You turned into a gluttonous beast, rushed to the front of the Immortal Emperor¡¯s Decree, and swallowed it into her belly. With the evolution of the Devouring Tao, the Immortal Emperor¡¯s Decree was dissolved at a rate visible to the naked eye and turned into Xiao You¡¯s power. The scene changed so fast that everyone was shocked. The power of Immortal Emperor¡¯s Decree is still there, but it is constantly weakening, because it is being swallowed by Xiao You! This result is really shocking. they didn¡¯t expect such a crisis to be resolved by a little girl. But think about it carefully. Although this Immortal Emperor ¡®s Decree has strong power and a great deterrent to everyone, it does not seem to have any advantage for the special existence of Xiaoyou, and she does not have the power to exert extreme power, So everything seems logical again. ¡°Haha ¡­ Okay! Fight the arrow with all your strength!¡± The dean and others laughed, and they really did not expect that this would happen. When they thought that the Immortal Emperor¡¯s Decree was swallowed, they wanted to laugh out loud. the major families of the spirit world were dumbfounded! A little girl actually swallowed their biggest guarantee. It is not so easy to kill Liang Jie. That arrow was fierce, but the dean and others are now more confident. Even if this arrow cannot be stopped, at least Liang Jie will not be destroyed, as long as the true spirit still exists, they have a way to help Liang Jie. ¡°Boom¡± The sky shook for a while, and a huge spiritual shield suddenly appeared. It was the Dean and others based on the formation that attracted the power of heaven and earth to form the heaven and earth Xuanhuang shield. On this shield, there are the engravings of the Four Divine Beasts and countless fairy beasts. They seem to be like living gods and have extremely powerful power. ¡°Poof¡± However, in the face of the strong arrow from the Nine Regions bow, the Xuanhuang shield was still a bit worse. When the two collided, the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Shield disappeared in an instant, and even the spirit disappeared. The Nine Regions Bow¡¯s blow was really terrible. Everyone sighed, this is the lower world after all! An arrow that broke through the defense and flew towards Liang Jie, he could feel that the breath of destruction was getting closer and closer, even if it is the attack that had been weakened, this is not what he can defend now. ¡°Come on! I am not afraid anything, you will pay the price if you don¡¯t kill me today!¡± With a cold snort, Liang Jie asked Yuan Bao to put Lotus into the third floor of the Nine Regions Ring, allowing her to absorb the spirit fluid to restore her body, and he was ready to resist this arrow. This is his calamity and must be solved by himself. Chapter 220 - Life And Death (1) This arrow looks really ordinary, not even as magnificent as before. However, it is such a common arrow, but it makes everyone feel desperate. Liang Jie can never resist this arrow. Judging from the effect of its attack just now, this is not an attack that contains general Tao, but a Tao that destroys everything and turns it into nothing. There is no doubt that this is the power of annihilation. ¡°mantra of truth-mantra of binding all words¡± In the face of this strong arrow, Liang Jie is not a man waiting to die. With the true word ¡°fight¡± urging his own strength, Liang Jie¡¯s strength is undoubtedly revealed at this moment. He has definitely reached the Yuanying period. But this kind of feeling is very strange, because he did not really reach the yuanying period, but has the power of this realm. Not only that, but his strength is also still improving, and he will not be able to stop until he reaches the god period. ¡°Dang dang dang¡± As Liang Jie uses the mantra mystery, there is a chain lowered from the sky to tie up the arrow. But all this is in vain because the annihilation force it contains is simply beyond Liang Jie¡¯s ability to resist. It can hold on to the arrow for less than a second, and then it continues to fly forward. The annihilation force it contains is still strong and it is getting closer to Liang Jie. ¡°Too late! We did our best! ¡± Those old monsters are frowning. They have just consumed a lot. It is impossible to urge formation again. Now they can only watch helplessly. Despite the bad feeling in their hearts, there really wasn¡¯t much they could do. Unless they fight for half his life, it would be better to save Liang Jie after he is injured! After all, no one knows whether the spirit world has any backhand. In case they run out of everything, Liang Jie will surely die. As long as the true spirit does not die, Liang Jie can become a ghost monk and then become a flesh monk. This is not difficult for him. ¡°mantra of truth-thousands of miles of shield¡± Liang Jie was not the one who admit defeat so quickly. He later used mantra mystery again. This time the defense is a shield, its thickness is very amazing, although it seems only a few zhangs thick, it is after the limit compression. ¡°Poof¡± Unfortunately, such defense is still useless. Looking at Liang Jie, he has been constantly putting forth its defenses and attacks, which is like looking at a death struggle. This makes people in the spirit world and lower world feel very uncomfortable and have a lingering affliction in their hearts. ¡°Come on! Fuck them! ¡± Spirit world¡¯s monk is cheering for Liang Jie. Even though they know that Liang Jie can¡¯t resit, they still don¡¯t want Liang Jie to give up, because his strong mental will has no meaning of despair. At this moment, everyone seems to have returned to the state when Liang Jie fought against the Immortal Emperor, and everyone¡¯s spiritual will was infected by Liang Jie. The momentum of going forward without yielding was so dazzling on Liang Jie that everyone was conquered by his boldness of vision. ¡°Haha ¡­ come again!¡± Countless defense and attacks have failed. This is only a matter that happened in a few seconds. Liang Jie has endless spirit at this time with the help of the gathering spirit formation set up by Yuanbao in the third-floor space of the Nine Regions Ring. Although the dragon vein mark can no longer provide Liang Jie with the same power as it did in the spirit world, it is still more than enough to help Liang Jie exert its power of god period. At this point, the eyebrows of Liang Jie emerge with the imprint of the dragon vein, and his strength has reached the limit that can be reached. ¡°Poof¡± Once again, Liang Jie¡¯s defense turned into nothingness, and the arrow finally reached Liang Jie¡¯s front. Everyone closed their eyes and did not dare to look at this scene, because they could not bear to see Liang Jie being killed. This was too cruel and unacceptable. At the same time, Xiao You finally digested the immortal emperor¡¯s decree. just as she was about to come over and devour the arrows from Nine Regions bow, she suddenly felt dizzy and fell down. ¡°Xiao You!¡± ShangGuanYu quickly flew past, want to catch Xiao You. But at this time, spirit wall was broken, and a big hand fell from the sky, trying to seize Xiao You. ¡°Fuck you, how so shameless!¡± Accompanied by a sound of binge drinking, a young man with black hair dancing with the wind suddenly appeared on the sky and resist the big hand with one blow. The force of the blow was beyond the limit, causing thunder and lightning above the lower world. Have to say that the power of this punch is very strong, unexpectedly is the moment the big hand burst, so overbearing attack stunned everyone. Then, the young man¡¯s momentum of suppressing heaven and earth suddenly waned, and seal himself in an instant, thus avoiding the punishment of the lower world. ¡°Ghost King Xuanxiao!¡± ShangGuanYu pleasantly surprised, catch Xiao You hurried back. Both the lower world¡¯s monk and spirit world¡¯s monk are scared by Xuanxiao¡¯s imposing manner at the moment. Of course, the most amazing thing is his appearance. The appearance of a young man is really amazing. However, the public did not pay too much attention to Xuanxiao. They paid more attention to Liang Jie. Facing the attack of that arrow, Liang Jie has left nothing now! ¡°Liang Jie is not dead yet. His body is constantly being destroyed and reborn!¡± ¡°Damn this is, is he a fairy? This is too terrible! ¡± ¡°There must be an illusion. It¡¯s impossible!¡± Spirit world monks saw what was happening in front of him through Xu Xiao¡¯s lens. The shock at this time can no longer be expressed in words. They have even been incoherent. The result is really amazing. In the face of such attacks, he can still resist. This is no longer a human being! Liang Jie is just a yuanying period monk! ¡°Master, hold on!¡± Xu Xiao insisted on a live broadcast from beginning to end. Although she was hundreds of miles away from the place where Liang Jie was fighting, she could still be photographed through the clairvoyance capability set on DV. She thought Liang Jie would not hold on, but now she saw hope and even wept with joy. ¡°¡­¡± As a party, Liang Jie is also surprised at this time. He had already prepared for the destruction of the flesh, but the present situation was beyond his expectation. The arrow was powerful, but his body was filled with endless life-breath and was repairing the broken body. The power of annihilation competes with the power of life. ¡°This is ¡­ the breath of life between heaven and earth and the breath of the tree of life, all gathered on the master, who has such amazing power?¡± ¡°Life Tao! The dream of countless people in the world, does anyone cultivate it to perfection? ¡± ¡°too strong!¡± Yuanbao saw an amazing scene on the third floor of the Nine Regions Ring. He was already ready to attack with Nine Regions tripod, but he stopped at the critical moment because once he did so, the breath of life would be cut off and the master would be burned alive in the tripod. After all, with the Nine Regions artifact¡¯s attack, Yuanbao also cannot completely resit! What¡¯s more, the elf of Nine Regions Bow has fully awakened and the monk is in charge during the Mahayana period. Yuanbao and Liang Jie can not comparable at all! Chapter 221 - Life And Death (2) However, Yuanbao has been watching the situation! Once the situation is wrong, he will certainly put Liang Jie into Nine Regions tripod, then Nine Regions bow attack power is not so strong, the master should be able to get away safely. ¡°Master, hold on!¡± Yuanbao is naturally very confused about such changes. But now it seems to be a good thing, so Yuanbao doesn¡¯t care much. Now he only hopes that the master can hold on. Even if there is interference from outside, he must keep his mind steady and not be distracted. ¡°This is the life Tao?¡± Liang Jie has mastered the truth of the word ¡°xing¡± and his understanding of the Tao is still very fast, so he has realized the reason for the change in himself after a short contact. To be able to compete with the power of annihilation shows that this life Tao is extremely powerful, and the person who helps him must be absolutely strong. But Liang Jie really can¡¯t think of anyone who would help himself so much. ¡°Om¡± However, Liang Jie soon stopped thinking about this, because there was a change in green lotus in his purple cave. Originally rooted in Liang Jie¡¯s purple cave, its roots have long been spread all over Liang Jie¡¯s body, so it soon learned of changes in the outside world. Life Tao is a very important Tao for the small world. If you can fully understand it, you can certainly make the small world more powerful. ¡°Boom¡± With green lotus shaking violently, it seems to be very excited and cheering. It was also at this moment that Liang Jie discovered that there was more life Tao in his small world of the purple cave. Green Lotus, based on Liang Jie and itself, was simulating the life Tao in the big world. ¡°You see! Liang Jie has settled down. He seems to be cultivating! ¡± ¡°This is all do or die. Do you still have any thoughts on cultivation? ¡± ¡± I will never say that I will surpass Liang Jie again.¡± Spirit world¡¯s monk was dumbfounded and the lower world¡¯s people were speechless. Liang Jie¡¯s performance was really too bold. Dare to cultivation in this kind of situation, this is crazy. However, they soon got over it. Liang Jie was like a madman from beginning to end. ¡°Haha ¡­ have the boldness of vision!¡± Ghost king Xuan Xiao laughed and just defeated the spirit world¡¯s attack. For him, it was as easy as drinking water. At this time, he is here. If people in the spirit world want to do anything else, they must consider the consequences. He is not a good-natured person. If push him so hard, he directly enters the spirit world and kills the spirit world monks with Yang Li. ¡°Hum¡± All of a sudden, there was a cold hum from the sky, turned out to be a strong cross-border directly. From his body can feel the extraordinary breath, even can vaguely see immortal spirit fills the air, which surprised XuanXiao and others. Indeed, the fight a hundred years ago changed the spirit world as much as the lower world. Actually, some people are really imbued with the spirit of immortals, and their strength is almost equal to that of immortals! ¡°Oh, one fight after another, you guys are endless, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xuanxiao¡¯s appearance of ruffians really makes people laugh, even if he is of great strength, but this external image is really not dignified. Xuan xiao is like a little rascal on the street, especially the two golden marks on his face and canthus. It is really very appropriate. ¡°Today, we are going to take down Liang Jie and his apprentice Xiao You. None of you can stop it!¡± Later, someone spoke again. It was also a Mahayana monk with an immortal spirit. At the same time, there are still a few people behind him, their spiritual power surging, the strength is at its peak, it can be seen that they have made a lot of preparations for this fight. ¡°Ooh, it seems that you really intend to kill Liang Jie!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, you are doomed to fail to catch Liang Jie.¡± ¡°Because ¡­¡± XuanXiao laughed coldly, not panicked by the presence of these people, but turned his back on them. His behavior was very puzzling, but the next second he made people turn pale. he held out his palm, with his great strength to shake off the annihilation power that wrap Liang Jie. Originally intended to let Liang Jie have a good feeling of annihilation and life Tao, but now it seems impossible, he can do is to save Liang Jie as much as possible. ¡°Boom¡± It was also at the moment Yuanbao controlled the noumenon to include Liang Jie. At this time, Liang Jie completely cut off the contact with the outside world, and the life Tao could not repair his body, but the remaining forces still let Liang Jie¡¯s body slowly repair, and there would be no danger to his life. ¡°¡­¡± Li Zhi finally breathed a sigh of relief, but when he saw Yang Yi with a full face of sweat, he was really very distressed. In order to save Liang Jie, she almost put her life in it. The life Tao just now naturally came from Yang Yi. When Liang Jie appeared, Yang Yi had been preparing to save Liang Jie¡¯s life at a critical moment. However, this person who has been waiting for Liang Jie for such a long time is not comforted by Liang Jie. He is not even willing to have a serious talk! ¡°Alas ¡­¡± This scene naturally falls into the eyes of the dean and Wang Jing. There are some things they know but cannot change because the implications are very big! Liang Jie can only go his own way, and no one else can help him. To say right and wrong, is Liang Jie really wrong? ¡°Brave!¡± That a few people looked at angry, raise hand and boom to Nine Regions Tripod, but even if their strength is amazing, want to break Nine Regions Tripod that is impossible. All they want is to kill Liang Jie in the tripod, but how can Yuanbao let them do it? He now wishes these people attack Nine Regions Tripod! ¡°Boom¡± Several fierce attacks touched the Nine Regions Tripod and were absorbed by the Nine Regions Tripod and then used to fight the annihilation of the Nine Regions bow. This move was applauded by everyone, and everyone in spirit world was relieved. There is no other Nine Regions artifact, and Nine Regions Tripod will certainly have no problem protecting Liang Jie. As for the attack by Nine Regions Bow, it has been weakened for the most part. Now it is not a big threat to Liang Jie. With Nine Regions Tripod guarding him, he can even use this force to refine his own flesh. at least he will not die! ¡°It¡¯s no use. You can¡¯t hurt Liang Jie with Nine Regions Tripod.¡± ¡°The Immortal Emperor¡¯s decree can only be used once, or you will be punished!¡± ¡°Do you dare to really cross over? If you want to die, I will help you! ¡± Ghost king XuanXiao laughed coldly, he didn¡¯t worry about each other will come, because they are certainly not. The real danger is that there will be-backhand, they used the immortal emperor¡¯s decree, and there will certainly be other attacks. That is what they should really pay attention to. As for why Nine Regions Tripod didn¡¯t include Xiao You, there is naturally a reason, and it is still the same thing as Xuanxiao thought. Chapter 222 - The Immortal Emperors Killing Thoughts Lower world is too weak, which is why the spirit world keeps harassing them. Spirit world may not interfere with the lower world much when there is not much interest relationship, but like this shocking relics, many things are not so easy to solve. However, since such relics appeared and were obviously arranged by the deans on purpose, things are not simple. the lower world is far from as simple as spirit world thought. ¡°Hum, do you think this will stop us?¡± ¡°See how we killed Liang Jie! No one will stop this time. ¡± ¡°it¡¯s just a broken lower world, and it¡¯s actually trying to compete with our spirit world.¡± The Mahayana monk, who had the spirit of immortals, maintained the cracks in the spiritual wall and did not mean to come directly because they knew very well that they come was useless now. The lower world is certainly broken, but the majesty cannot be violated. This is not what they can afford. ¡°Boom¡± They said and offered a piece of paper directly. This piece of paper is very common and is not made of any special materials. However, on this piece of paper, there is the word ¡°kill¡± written on it. The murderous intent it emits is amazing. Dean cultivates the killing Tao, at the moment feel the murderous intent immediately shocked: ¡°the immortal emperor¡¯s killing thoughts! This really leaves no room! ¡± The words sound just fell, and the killing thought carried by the word ¡°kill¡± turned out to be a direct transformation. What kind of man is this? Overlooking the whole lower world with an indomitable spirit. Although they could not see his face clearly, the immortal spirit blocked his face, but the pair of eyes full of the murder almost defeated the heart of the lower world monk. That pair of eyes is too cold, as if like a sword, across from the hearts of all, let all connect body cold, even spiritual power has solidified. ¡°Poof¡± Finally, some people can¡¯t bear the thought of killing. Not only is the mentally unstable, but even the spirit also fluctuates. No matter who, this moment face changed, killing thought is too strong, not they can compete, all can only be like a lamb to be slaughtered shivering. ¡°Kill¡± the incarnation shouted out a word at this time. It is really what the immortal emperor said, and this is also the power carried by the word ¡°kill¡±. As an immortal emperor, his Tao is manifest at this moment. It is a powerful attack that surpasses the world speed. It is the immortal emperor¡¯s attack and cutting techniques evolved from the immortal emperor¡¯s killing thoughts. ¡°Dang¡± the Nine Regions Tripod was shocked. The attack evolved from the immortal emperor¡¯s killing thoughts was so strong that it almost sent Nine Regions Tripod flying. The huge spiritual power passed through Nine Regions Tripod and directly injured Liang Jie. If it weren¡¯t for Nine Regions Tripod weakened the attack, Liang Jie would have been killed directly. Of course, Liang Jie did not die, not only because there was life Tao, but more importantly, violet in his purple cave had successfully integrated the life Tao into himself. Although it is only a wisp, Liang Jie can feel his body has become stronger. ¡°hmm?¡± Immortal emperor killing thoughts failed, eyes open, see through the Nine Regions Tripod, saw all the changes in Liang Jie in the eyes. At this time, Liang Jie¡¯s body has a life Tao, and his body also contains a life Tao. Feel the Tao, the killing thoughts unexpectedly become sharper, although he is not the immortal emperor itself, but also carries the immortal emperor¡¯s will, he already knows who is the owner of the Tao! ¡°It was you!¡± This was completely influenced by the will of the immortal emperor himself, who had planned to kill Liang Jie, but he felt the existence that made him want to kill more. Yuanbao was also frightened. The blow just now almost scared him to death. But now the change of the immortal emperor¡¯s thoughts has brought him to notice a fact. This killing thought belonged to AoSheng immortal emperor. He was asleep at that time, but the jade recorded the war of that year. That¡¯s why he was so surprised at the moment. ¡°Life Tao!¡± He understood, because the immortal emperor¡¯s roar, he finally figured it out. It turns out that this is the way it is. The reason why the immortal emperor howled was that he felt the humiliation. He wanted to set aside the shame of the past. Only, can he really get what he wants? ¡°Boom¡± The immortal emperor¡¯s mind suddenly became stronger, and the great power seemed to shatter the lower world. From his anger can be felt, it seems to have been some kind of stimulus, is now looking to kill the target! ¡°What the hell? Was there an existence that angered the Immortal Emperor more than Liang Jie? ¡± ¡°the lower world is too good! First relics, now this one. I strongly urge the spirit world and the lower world to coexist peacefully. I want to explore the lower world. ¡± ¡°Yes! !¡± Monks in the spirit world don¡¯t care about the life and death of Liang Jie or other things. They just want the spirit world and the lower world to get along well. Now the lower world is much more mysterious than the spirit world! Relics, and relics with a small world, everything is so weird! But whether the big powers of the spirit world will listen to their ideas depends on the result of today¡¯s battle. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Not to slay Liang Jie? How does he accumulate strength to find others? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! Is it that the women who fought in the war were in the lower world a hundred years ago? ¡± ¡°How is it possible, that¡¯s a female immortal emperor! Even in the lower world, it can¡¯t be the immortal emperor¡¯s killing thoughts can deal with! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡± At this moment, all of the spirit world¡¯s Mahayana monks were horrified. Recalling the disappearance of the female immortal emperor at that time, it seems that there is indeed some weakness in strength. does the female immortal emperor really live in the lower world? If so, the lower world is really amazing. ¡°Kill¡± With the immortal emperor¡¯s killing thoughts emitted a wave of fluctuations, all people were shocked. His tall body fell from the sky and rushed to Nine Regions College. This scared the students and teachers. Why did he come here? ¡°¡­¡± Dean and others looked calm, looking at this scene did not mean to stop. Even can see, their eyes still have a hint of banter. Obviously, what they want to see is about to happen. Liang Jie is now safe. The immortal emperor has changed his goal. ¡°Alas ¡­ what do you do!¡± ¡°Kill Liang Jie is fine, why change the target?¡± ¡°I feel sad for you! Dear friends, the spirit world has really been ruined by you! ¡± Xuanxiao is the most unkind. The current situation is as they expected. spirit world people have got themselves in trouble again. Want to kill the person who holds the life Tao? How dare you! Chapter 223 - Indomitable Spirit The immortal emperor¡¯s killing thoughts has the supreme power to kill. It doesn¡¯t take much effort to kill a person. Nine Regions College is thousands of miles away from here, and it is only a step away from the immortal emperor¡¯s killing thoughts. At the moment, he arrived at Nine Regions College. ¡°Boom¡± ¡°Poof¡± With the advent of the immortal emperor¡¯s killing thoughts, the students and teachers all coughed up blood. The icy touch seemed to fall into an icehouse. At the same time, they can feel all the vital points such as chest, neck, and heart, which seem to be pointed at by the sword. As long as they move a little, they may die. ¡°Poof¡± At this point, Li Zhi has returned to the cave with Yang Yi. However, the immortal emperor¡¯s killing thought was so strong that he came close to killing Yang Yi, which made Li Zhi¡¯s eyes red and almost fight back. But his eyes were full of hesitation. If he did this, he would be sorry for the family, so he is very painful now! ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, he finally realized the powerlessness of Liang Jie. At the beginning, he let Liang Jie accept Yang Yi. Isn¡¯t it the same choice he has to make now? Accepting Yang Yi is really easy, but it is very difficult to protect her! Now, he already knows what kind of disaster Liang Jie caused! ¡°¡­¡± Li Zhi took a deep breath, after some consideration, he made a decision in his heart. Family is, of course, important, but if he doesn¡¯t do it today, he will regret it. At this moment, Yang Yi is already in a coma. The immortal emperor vowed to kill Yang Yi. Moreover, he has found Yang Yi and Li Zhi has to make a choice. he took out a dagger from his bosom. It was a dagger with many lines carved on it. It even depicts formation. It looks ordinary, but it is definitely not an ordinary thing. ¡°Boom¡± Just as Li Zhi was preparing to stab himself with this dagger, an amazing force surged forward, and the heart-rending murderous intent suddenly disappeared. At this moment, everyone can feel a peaceful force wrapping them all, and the whole people are extremely relaxed and showing a kind of vitality. There is no doubt that this is the power of life Tao! ¡°What the hell is that? It¡¯s so big!¡± ¡°oh my god! The mountain is alive, and it¡¯s a person! ¡± ¡± This is too big! The indomitable spirit! ¡± Spirit world¡¯s monk looked at the picture in the camera. Everyone stood up and looked at the figure standing up from the ground with disbelief on the face. It was originally a mountain range, stretching for thousands of miles and covering a very wide area, but just now everything changed. Yes, it¡¯s not a mountain range, but a person. He just stood up and stepped on the earth and the sky. they couldn¡¯t see how tall he was. ¡°Boom.¡± What is even more striking is that the thunder in the lower world is rolling, as if a great evil was born. This scene is really spectacular. In particular, spirit world¡¯s Mahayana monk, who has the spirit of immortals, are already staring out eyes. ¡°Immersed in the Dharma style of the Tao, the body of the Immortal Emperor!¡± Needless to say too much, they already know what¡¯s going on just because they feel the life Tao inside this huge body. No wonder all those people in the lower world just now have a look of schadenfreude. Especially the XuanXiao, direct sarcasm. At first, they didn¡¯t care, thinking they were just bluffing, but now it seems that they have really stirred up a hornet¡¯s nest and even the body of the immortal emperor has recovered. ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, their faces were bitter. The lower world is really unusual! They had originally speculated that there was a legacy left by the immortal emperor in the lower world. Now it seems there is nothing wrong. What is even more terrible is that there is still an immortal emperor who is still alive, and it happened that he cultivated life Tao! they are done. At this time, they really want to cry! ¡°How Dare You!¡± Just like the voice of the bell, it directly shook the whole world. Several Monks in the spirit world were even dizzier and almost fell from the spirit world to the lower world. This is the voice of the lower world Immortal Emperor. His Tao and his methods belong to this world. At this moment, the heaven and the earth are in harmony with each other. His voice has a Tao to blend in with it, which makes everyone feel refreshed. Unfortunately, this is only aimed at lower world monks. For monk from the spirit world and the immortal emperor, that is the strongest attack. ¡°Boom¡± The immortal emperor¡¯s killing thoughts is strong, but after all, it was not the immortal emperor who came. In the face of this lower world immortal emperor¡¯s attack, it burst into the air and turned into endless murderous intents towards the indomitable spirit. This is the strongest killing thoughts of the immortal emperor, completely broke out at the moment comparable to immortal emperor¡¯s strong blow. ¡°Hum¡± However, the blow is very strong, but the immortal emperor who woke up in the lower world did not pay attention to it. He only saw the attack that holds the killing thoughts in his hand. After that, the spirit world¡¯s Mahayana monks were scared. Lower world¡¯s immortal emperor was holding the immortal emperor¡¯s killing thoughts to them, too late to avoid all, at the moment to fight to resist the blow. ¡°boom¡± Unfortunately, they were so far worse than the immortal emperor that they could not resist at all. before the fist touched them, they turned into dry bodies, and their vitality was siphoned off by the immortal emperor. As for the attack of the immortal emperor¡¯s killing emperor, the immortal emperor of the lower world threw it onto the spiritual wall with his own strength. ¡°Kacha¡± The spirit wall was broken. After 100 years, the spirit wall was broken again. This time it was even more exaggerated than before because monk of spirit world saw a big hand rush up from the lower world and intercept a spiritual vein at a distance of tens of millions of miles. After intercepting the vein, the big hand returned to the lower world. Then, under the gaze of all the people, the immortal emperor of the lower world turned into a mountain again, but this time it was obviously different. He took a spiritual vein from the spirit world and integrated it into his body. ¡°Gollum¡± Monks of the spirit world gulped down saliva and were shocked by the scene just now. Although the hole of spirit wall is being repaired, the hole in Spirit World Monk¡¯s heart will never be repaired. It turns out that the lower world still has the immortal emperor! What is even more striking is that his existence is recognized by the lower world. His Tao and methods are integrated with the lower world and he will not be punished by the lower world. ¡°Pa¡± ¡°Oh, It was not a dream! Does the lower world have an immortal emperor? ¡± ¡°Terrible! Spirit world is over this time! they may want to kill his descendants. It¡¯s terrible. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t work out, otherwise, the spirit world would have been destroyed! ¡± monks of the spirit world are really worried. This is a living immortal emperor! But also the immortal emperor of the lower world, at least over a million years! It seems that the lower world also has a big secret! But why don¡¯t people in the spirit world know? The spirit world is not as simple as what they see. After all, even the lower world has given birth to an immortal emperor. Should the spirit world send an immortal emperor or two? Chapter 224 - Find A Way Out At this point, the noise caused by Liang Jie¡¯s exploration of relics is over. Although people are very curious about Liang Jie¡¯s affairs, with the dean and Wang Jing, no one dares to find out what happened. They can only look at the ancient big tripod from a distance. At this time, Yuanbao is no longer in the Nine Regions tripod. He is looking at the lotus on the third floor of the Nine Regions Ring. She was seriously injured again because of the previous exertion of the spell. But with the help of the tree of life and dragon vein, her body is slowly being repaired. Not only that, but her body has also actually become stronger, and some changes have taken place. ¡°This is ¡­¡± Looking at Lotus¡¯s broken arm, Yuanbao saw a trace of flesh and blood from the crack. It should be noted that lotus is a doll and is made of very scarce materials to refine the flesh. The flesh is fundamentally different, so it is impossible to have flesh and blood, but lotus gives birth to flesh and blood from around bones. This is amazing. Is she going to change from a doll to a real creature? Therefore, Yuanbao was lying down beside the pool under the tree of life, observing the changes of the lotus all the time. He wanted to find out what was going on. The outside world has been noisy completely at the moment, especially on the spirit world¡¯s side. All monks are pointing fingers at people of all major forces. they even scold them. ¡°What kind of thing, don¡¯t like Liang Jie being more famous than you, and start spreading rumors everywhere?¡± ¡°Still a big family? Look at you. What contribution have you made to the spirit world? ¡± ¡°Is that Liang Jie has a problem with you, that is what you asked for! Are you not bashful to go to the lower bound? Now you have been beaten so violently that you can¡¯t even fart! ¡± Under this circumstance, none of the families dared to speak out. It¡¯s not that they dare not speak, but that this time they really made public anger and provoked the immortal emperor of the lower world. they also let the spirit world and the lower world have no chance of reconciliation. They all bullied the lower world so much. Will the people in the lower world agree to a settlement? ¡°¡­¡± On the side of the fairy owner and Xuanyu, the people brought in by Liang Jie, auction and giveaway are now cleared up. Although all the members of the big family sent people to participate in the auction, they did not show their identity, so they did not know who the other party was. However, the Jiang family and the Xuanyuan family must have participated. because of this, the Jiang family and Xuanyuan family¡¯s shops all withdrew and disappeared directly from the spirit world. ¡°Coward, dare to do but not dare to admit, do not dare to confront spirit world monk!¡± ¡°Bullying lower world people you are really shameless, also ten big families? Shame! ¡± ¡°From now on, I will beat people surnamed Xuanyuan and Jiang when I see them!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Under the excitement of the crowd, some people with big family names were speechless, which was an accident. Is it not the same surname? Need it to be so hard? Have to say, spirit world¡¯s monks are really angry this time. Liang Jie is not required to attack the spirit world¡¯s people. They have been cleaned up directly. The strength of the masses is huge, this sentence is true, even big family people also dare not have too much tough performance, after all, this time they are really scared. But their forbearance must be temporary. If Liang Jie makes any big moves, they will surely come out again. It can be said that the relationship between them and Liang Jie has reached an irreconcilable point. It¡¯s impossible for both sides to end without a fight. ¡°ah ¡­ although Nine Regions Taobao store has been broadcasting live, Xiao You does not appear in the mirror. I always feel that life is a little less fun!¡± ¡°without Xiao You¡¯s live broadcast, I feel I¡¯m going to die!¡± ¡°Yes! Now, in addition to daily cultivation, watching the live broadcast of Nine Regions Taobao store every day has become a compulsory course for me! The clothes shops and food shops in the lower world are really too attractive! ¡± Of course, besides some people against the spirit world big family, there are still many monks who want to watch Xiao You live. However, Xiao You was not able to broadcast live during this period of time, because she had some indigestion. after eating the decree of the immortal emperor, she had some changes, and her strength could be called terror. In just a few days, she has already become the monk of the Yuanying period, and this time there is still no thunder calamity. Xu Xiaohe ShangGuanYu they are very worried about, has not been crossed thunder calamity, they really haven¡¯t seen such a person! ¡°Xiao You won¡¯t have a problem! Why hasn¡¯t it been thunder calamity? ¡± ShangGuanYu frowning, the teacher is still in the Nine Regions tripod, he must take good care of Xiao You now. However, it is useless for them to worry about it. Even if Xuanxiao comes, there is no way to find any reason. They are more concerned about the mystery of Xiao You¡¯s identity than Shangguan Yu and Liang Jie. In this way, a month passed quickly. Liang Jie finally woke up. Dean and Wang Jing were shocked. Liang Jie¡¯s state was really better than ever before. He even cultivated the third fake Yuanying. Now Liang Jie¡¯s strength is definitely stronger than that of any Yuanying period monk, and he has incorporated a kind of Tao into the fake Yuanying. Nine Regions tripod disappeared, Liang Jie is now in front of everyone. ¡°Dean, predecessors, thank you.¡± ¡°these are the gifts for you. I hope it will help you in your future cultivation.¡± ¡°I hope you accept it!¡± Liang Jie looked at the crowd with a smile. The things he sent out were not ordinary things. These spiritual medicines help them to improve the quality of spiritual roots. Although he doesn¡¯t know how these senior strengths, but now their spirit root grade is too low, as long as there are these hundreds of years of pills, the spirit root upgrade perfect level is absolutely possible. In this way, they can cultivate to a high level. Liang Jie felt that others, including the dean, are all because the spiritual root has limited their accomplishments. As long as they can improve the quality of the spiritual root, their accomplishments are absolutely higher. ¡°Kid, are you having another bad idea?¡± ¡°This time we haven¡¯t settled accounts with you yet! Although things are still within the acceptable range, we almost put our lives in it. ¡± ¡°Stop? Can¡¯t you make us a little prepared? ¡± Wang Jing had a wry smile on his face. He was really scared by Liang Jie because he could not calculate the events in Liang Jie. Although they were prepared for this incident, they were still a little behind. If it had not been for the successful awakening of the immortal emperor of the lower world, they would have to pay a great price to quell the incident. ¡°Hey hey, I¡¯m just discussing it with you!¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m going to soar to the spirit world.¡± ¡°But now there is still some preparation to be made, and I hope all the predecessors can help me.¡± When this remark was made, people were dumbfounded directly. Liang Jie¡¯s stride was really big enough. However, they quickly responded and should really speed up now. Some families of spirit world coveted the legacy of the lower world and took lower world monks by the throat, making them suffer unfair treatment after soaring. If it can change this situation, it is also a good choice, so they are willing to support Liang Jie¡¯s idea. Chapter 225 - Devour Abandoned Spirit Vein Regarding the situation on the spirit world¡¯s side, Liang Jie contacted Xuanyu, and he did not expect the spirit world¡¯s monk to react more violently than he did. However, it is understandable that, after all, each of them has received a lot of contribution points for this time¡¯s live welfare delivery. So they are more supportive of Liang Jie. In the third floor space of the Nine Regions Ring, Zhao Kuo has already begun to cultivate. ¡°Master, you are so generous this time. You don¡¯t really just want to give welfare!¡± Yuanbao looked at Liang Jie and suddenly thought of it. He is looking at spirit world monk to exchange methods. At that time, he was puzzled that the master had taken such great pains to give away the methods, which must have hidden some hidden secrets. Now he probably understood, because these were the people that the master had cultivated in SPIRIT WORLD! ¡°I don¡¯t have any special thoughts either. I think the spirit world¡¯s monk is better than the lower world in all aspects, but the family class is too strict.¡± ¡°big families or large sects directly occupying more than 90% of the real cultivation resources, I am providing spirit world monk with the basic necessities of cultivation! ¡± ¡°Our goal is to become immortal. We must have a group of supporters in the spirit world, otherwise, we will be killed by people in minutes!¡± Liang Jie smiled and did not say too much. He only said some unimportant things. Fools can see these things. What Yunbao wants to know is what he is thinking, but since Liang Jie didn¡¯t say, Yuanbao can¡¯t read Liang Jie¡¯s real thoughts. However, what is certain is that Liang Jie has actually created a force in this way. They have already supported Nine Regions Taobao store because they have indeed received a lot of benefits. ¡°These things aside! What should I do to devour the abandoned spirit vein? ¡± Although he knew that he would devour the spirit vein and then wash the pith with the help of the dragon vein, Liang Jie did not know how to operate it. After all, this was his first attempt at this method. As a monk with extremely low spiritual roots, Liang Jie is also very helpless. Moreover, he was born with double spiritual roots, and the roots were born with the help of the Five-element Yin and Yang. If it weren¡¯t for activating another spiritual root, Liang Jie also very cares about now. Yuanbao pointed to dragon vein at the root of the tree of life and said lightly: ¡°You gave the abandoned spiritual pulse to dragon vein, not yourself!¡± ¡°You have the imprint of dragon vein, which can control dragon vein to devour the abandoned spiritual vein, and then you use the refined essence to wash the pulp.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what benefits this will bring to you, but I believe that the master who can be recognized by dragon vein will definitely get the legendary things! It will help you to practice the Five-element Yin and Yang to a great extent, which is what countless people want. ¡± Liang Jie directly speechless, and the fat guy is the suspense again. Get benefits? But also very good for him? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s easy to be beaten if you didn¡¯t say clearly? ¡°I find that you are becoming more and more arrogant, so you should stop thinking about going to the spirit world to arrest the saintess.¡± Liang Jie glared at Yuanbao and a sentence instantly made him admit weakness, which he must not concede. Therefore, Yuanbao quickly walked over and said, ¡°Master, you will soon know what is going on! I said is meaningless! Let¡¯s start devouring the abandoned spirit vein! ¡± See him like this, Liang Jie is really speechless, for the sake of women he is a little moral integrity all don¡¯t! However, Liang Jie is not in a hurry to devour the spiritual vein. He is very worried about the lotus soaked in the spiritual liquid. she has not woken up for so many days. He is worried that she will have something. ¡°Master, Lotus will be fine. After you swallow the vein, just give her a little of its essence. I¡¯m sure she will become stronger.¡± Yuanbao knew what Liang Jie was thinking, and he smiled and warned. At this time the lotus has recovered almost, all the damaged parts of the body have recovered. Of course, Yuanbao did not tell Liang Jie the secret of Lotus¡¯s body, because it was not the right time. There are too many unknowns about Lotus. she is really special. As a doll, she already has real flesh and blood. Although it is only a small part of flesh and blood, it is very likely that she will become a real creature in the future. This is the first time he has seen Yunbao so excited. Liang Jie took a deep look at Yunbao. To this, Liang Jie does not very care about, everyone has their own secret. ¡°well! Tell me what I need to do! ¡± Liang Jie took the abandoned vein in his hand. Although it was only palm-sized, it was reduced by Xumi magic. Its body was not so small. It is said to be an abandoned vein. In fact, it can gather spirit, but it is much worse than when it was complete. But even so, its value is very great. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t need to do anything else to awaken the imprint of dragon vein with divine knowledge.¡± ¡°Then put the abandoned vein next to dragon vein, so it will devour the vein itself.¡± ¡°This process will take some time, but master, you can watch while cultivating. Anyway, we will cultivate for a long time.¡± The method of swallowing a spiritual vein is very simple, but it is not as difficult as imagined. Liang Jie can naturally understand what Yuanbao said, so he quickly awakened the imprint of the dragon vein. It has a special connection with dragon vein, through which Liang Jie can convey its meaning. Put the spiritual vein beside the dragon vein, and the vein was instantly broken down into parts and melted into the dragon vein with a little halo, which shocked Liang Jie. Indeed worthy of being a dragon vein, it is amazing that it can turn the spiritual vein into a part of itself in this way because the dragon vein can become stronger. ¡°At the current speed, it will take at least two or three hours to swallow up the pulse.¡± ¡°I¡¯d better sit and understand the life Tao carved by green lotus!¡± ¡°god period I intend to incorporate the word ¡°soldier¡± into the spirit baby because it is similar to the power of life Tao, can enhance blood gas and prolong life, which is still very important to me.¡± Although Liang Jie¡¯s body has become very strong after being tempered by the annihilation force of Nine Regions bow, what he lacks most now is the power of the Tao. God period is an important stage in the cultivation of incarnations outside the body. Whether one can feel a trace of Tao and integrate it into it is the most fundamental point. Therefore, Liang Jie wants to break through to the god period, which is something he must prepare for. Chapter 226 - Variation It is not difficult for Liang Jie to feel the life Tao carved by green lotus. With the help of the true word ¡°Xing¡±, Liang Jie¡¯s understanding of the Tao is still very fast. In particular, green lotus has completely re-carved the life Tao, so Liang Jie did not need much effort, and he was able to quickly digest some of the mysteries in the life Tao. Life is the basis for judging whether a world has vitality. As a modern person, Liang Jie is very clear about the heavy feeling of life. All kinds of life exist in their unique ways. Life is a very tolerant force and treats all living beings equally. ¡°Sure enough, it is not so easy to fully understand the life Tao!¡± ¡°Even if I knew the meaning of life¡¯s birth and its importance in the world.¡± ¡°However, I still need the support of the realm to understand further. Now I have only superficial knowledge.¡± After some time of cultivation, he has already got some understanding of the life Tao. There are many forms of life, and nature he knows best is human life, which is why he reasoned out the process of life from birth to death. It is also because of this that even if there is only a wisp of life Tao he has mastered, he has extremely strong power. At this time, the true spirit of Liang Jie was sitting on the green lotus. Yuanbao¡¯s eyes were wide open. He could not believe what he saw. Just now, the true spirit of Liang Jie actually experienced the process from birth to death. It was really very real. From baby to the elderly, then finally turned into dust, and then green lotus swaying golden spiritual power gathered the dust together. Liang Jie was reborn again, and all of them were truly present in front of his eyes. ¡°From life to death, from death to life, life and death cycle, endless!¡± ¡°Master, this is through the life Tao, feeling a trace of death Tao!¡± ¡°So powerful operation! I am convinced! ¡± Yuanbao, who witnessed this scene, really didn¡¯t know what to say at this time. But at this time, Yuanbao found a more amazing scene. The green lotus is rooted in the small world of the purple cave, and its root and stem are integrated with Liang Jie¡¯s body. This is not a strange thing. What really shocked him was that there was a green lotus on Liang Jie¡¯s back. There were nine roots under the violet, just like nine real dragons. ¡°¡­¡± Yuanbao opened his mouth wide. He really couldn¡¯t believe this would happen. Before he said, that kind of legendary things, actually appeared in front of his eyes. nine dragons! This green lotus represents the master himself, and the nine roots are the human dragon veins that Liang Jie wants to activate. ¡°Boom¡± The third floor of the Nine Regions Ring suddenly shook, and dragon veins uttered the sound of dragons as if he were a happy child. The devouring of the spiritual vein has been completed, and this spiritual vein has been completely decomposed, resulting in a total of three drops of translucency, containing the essence of the subtle colorful brilliance of the spiritual vein, as if everything had been worked out. Although it is said to be three drops, in fact, the essence of this spiritual pulse is almost the size of a bowl, and a drop of the essence of the size of a little finger from the inside enough makes a person reborn. ¡°Gollum¡± Just as Yuanbao became speechless, a hole suddenly appeared in dragon vein, and a drop of soul vein essence was sucked in. Yuanbao was dumbfounded by the sudden scene. did the dragon vein has IQ? But he never heard of dragon vein can cultivate! Soon, Yuanbao noticed the problem. Dragon vein already has a hint of life and even a wisp of true spirit. After it swallowed the essence of the spiritual vein, the breath of life became stronger. ¡°dragon vein has something inside!¡± Yuanbao finally figured it out, his face full of surprise. dragon vein has been in the spirit world for a million years. There are living creatures inside. Unfortunately, the essence of this spiritual vein has not been fully absorbed by it, otherwise, it will probably be born. Yuanbao is really looking forward to the creatures that nourish themselves in the dragon vein. He would like to see what it is. ¡°Sou¡± Suddenly, the tree of life moved. It stretched out a stem and touched the essence of the vein, absorbing about one-tenth of the essence of a drop of the vein. It can be seen that the essence of the spiritual vein radiates colorful brilliance after entering the root and stem of the tree of life, and a feeling of relaxation comes from it. Even Yuanbao can feel his strength is improving. ¡°Bang¡± he thought the tree of life would absorb the essence of these spiritual veins, but it did not do so, instead, it pierced the root into the lotus¡¯s chest. There is the core of lotus storing spiritual power, and the tree of life injects all its life energy and spiritual essence. The lotus¡¯s body is wrapped in colorful brilliance, which seems to be undergoing some changes. At last, Yuanbao discovered an amazing fact that the lotus has a spiritual root! ¡°This is too scary. Do you really want to create creatures?¡± ¡°Originally I thought Lotus, like a doll, was able to cultivate because of the monster beast gold pill in her body. Now it seems that I am completely wrong.¡± ¡°Nine Regions Ring¡¯s first master, the doll he created is not that simple! I am curious what will the fourth-floor space have? ¡± The more he knew, the more surprised Yuanbao was naturally, which also prompted him to become interested in the things in the fourth-floor space of the Nine Regions Ring. Over the years, Yuanbao has only come to the third-floor space. As for what is in the fourth-floor space, only his elder sister Li Mengyao knows. ¡°It¡¯s getting more and more interesting. I believe the master will soon notice the changes of lotus.¡± ¡°haha ¡­ what kind of expression does the master have!¡± ¡°The flesh and blood, the spiritual root, and the golden pill are all together. what about the soul?¡± With his eyes slightly narrowed, Yuanbao thought of many things, and he had a bold guess. What he thought just now is the basis for a creature to say it has, and when it is complete, it means it is a creature. ¡°¡­¡± The tree of life sways, the life energy of stars falls from the sky and slowly merges into the bodies of all living beings around. Even Yunbao has absorbed the life energy of the tree of life at the moment, and a strange feeling rises. Yunbao feels like he has become a human being. This is the feeling of life! ¡°This is ¡­¡± Yuanbao was naturally very happy with his own changes, but he was even more surprised by the changes in Liang Jie. It can be seen that the green lotus has produced some changes. Although it is still the green lotus, it has actually produced a bud. Moreover, it draws the life Tao from Liang Jie¡¯s body and merges with the energy of the tree of life at the moment. Activated, the green lotus was activated by the tree of life! ¡°¡­¡± Looking at everything in sight, Yuanbao was directly silent. What has just happened is amazing. How many people will be scared to death if they knew it! The master not only has the Nine Dragons Spirit Body but also takes the Five-element Yin and Yang one step further. Chapter 227 - Nine Dragons Spirit Body (1) When Liang Jie woke up, he had no idea what was happening around him. The only thing that can be seen is business as usual. The colorful brilliance of Lotus has already disappeared into her body, and even the dragon vein has no movement. ¡°Wow, so many spiritual essences!¡± Liang Jie, who knew nothing, saw only the essence of spiritual vein at this time. For him, the most important thing is this thing now. However, Liang Jie felt a little uncomfortable on his back, as if something was burning. ¡°Master, absorb the essence!¡± ¡°For every vein, you can absorb at most one drop of its essence.¡± ¡°It has a great effect on you. Just when you were cultivating, the Five-element Yin and Yang has gone further. You will know what is going on after eating the essence of the spirit vein.¡± Yuanbao did not explain much, and many things are better understood by himself. Liang Jie will soon feel how strong the altered body is. ¡°Er ¡­ how do I feel like you know all about it?¡± ¡°Also, this is called a drop? Do you want me to die? ¡± ¡°Such pure strength, really ok?¡± Liang Jie looked at the so-called ¡°drop¡± in front of him and his mouth twitched. The essence of the spiritual vein, the size of a bowl, is translucent and can faintly see the colorful brilliance flowing inside. This is absolutely extraordinary. ¡°Just eat, will I hurt you?¡± In response, Yuanbao directly chose to ignore it. He believed that the master would be fine now. As for whether Liang Jie is confident or not, it depends on him. After all, Yuanbao cannot help him. Want to soar, want to break the shackles of the killing immortal curse, needs to pay some price, what¡¯s more, there are so many people eyeing to see! Once Liang Jie is ready to soar, it will definitely be a tough battle. Looking at the essence of the spiritual vein floating on the palm of his hand, Liang Jie knew that the so-called ¡°eating¡± was actually absorption, and it was enough to operate the Five-element Yin and Yang to drive spirit to wrap it. ¡°Come on, am I still afraid?¡± It is false to say that he is not worried, but Liang Jie still got up the nerve and started to act. Just what he didn¡¯t expect was that he had just started to operate spirit, and the essence of the spiritual essence was attracted by spirit, which wrapped Liang Jie¡¯s whole body directly. This change came so fast that Liang Jie did not react at the moment, which really startled him. ¡°Poof¡± Then, the essence of the spirit vein and his own spirit merge together, unexpectedly in an instant into spikes pierced the flesh and blood of Liang Jie. With the infusion of the essence, Liang Jie can feel his body was burned by fire. ¡°¡­¡± At first this kind of pain, Liang Jie still can endure, but gradually he found himself wrong, because the essence into the blood of Liang Jie, incredibly will burn his blood boiling. Not only that, but the essence of spiritual vein also seems to be like life. At this moment, Liang Jie¡¯s blood was evaporated, as if to replace it. ¡°Poof¡± Finally, because the blood was too boiling, it broke through the meridians, penetrated into the flesh and blood, and even rushed out of the body. Liang Jie became a blood man in an instant. At this moment, Liang Jie almost wanted to scold. This is to punish himself to death! ¡°That what, master! It¡¯s not my fault. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fierce. ¡± ¡°Endure it, endure it, and it will pass. The harvest will be great.¡± ¡°bleeding from the seven orifices¡­¡± Seeing the tragic situation in Liang Jie, Yuanbao shrank his neck and felt a little guilty. He really didn¡¯t expect to be so miserable and saw that at last, he felt a burst of scalp pins and needles. It¡¯s more than miserable! It is not human! Blood fused with the essence of the spiritual vein has entered the flesh and blood. Liang Jie is now like being stewed in a big pot. The whole people are almost melting. ¡°Poof¡± One mouthful blood gushed out, and Liang Jie could no longer bear it. This kind of pain cone heart bone-chilling, as if like flesh and blood were peeling off, more terrible is the essence of the spirit vein in slowly moving, incredibly toward the forehead. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Liang Jie whined it was too painful. In the third layer of the Nine Regions Ring is his body, not some divine knowledge or the like, and the current changes are all physically real. ¡°¡­¡± Yuanbao almost wanted to hide as he listened to Liang Jie¡¯s cry. But if he hides, it is estimated that Liang Jie will beat him, because Liang Jie was really miserable. This is beyond recognition! ¡°Poof¡± The whole body¡¯s blood has almost dried up, and Liang Jie¡¯s body is in a state of extreme weakness. Even the word ¡°zhe¡± is useless. it is cut off by the Five-element Yin and Yang. only the word ¡°fight¡± and the word ¡°xing¡± are effective. ¡°Can¡¯t I pass out?¡± Because of the blessing of the true word ¡°fight¡±, Liang Jie couldn¡¯t even pass out. Boiling blood has been completely immersed into the flesh. Liang Jie can feel the flesh undergoing the refining of the essence of the spirit vein, and even see plumes of essence rising up in his eyes. ¡°Boom¡± All of a sudden, those refined spirits from Liang Jie¡¯s flesh turned into a real dragon and rushed directly into Liang Jie¡¯s forehead. It was also at this time that the last remaining part of the essence actually rushed into the forehead. Then, Liang Jie can clearly feel that the essence of dragon shape and vein are fused together. The dragon vein mark between the eyebrows shines brightly, and Liang Jie¡¯s forehead is full of spirit. ¡°¡­¡± The essence of the vein was so sudden that it burst into Liang Jie¡¯s spine. A sharp pain came, Liang Jie¡¯s flesh burst out directly, already bloody body twitching, the only remaining blood toward the essence of spirit vein in the spine together. Later on, the essence of the spirit vein and the essence and blood merged together and finally dissipated directly. ¡°¡­¡± The pain disappeared and a feeling of coldness ran through the body. Liang Jie could feel that his body was full of vitality. The injured area actually began to scab and finally formed a thick layer of blood scab. It was a layer of the shell formed after Liang Jie¡¯s blood was forced out of the body. At this time, dramatic changes were taking place inside Liang Jie¡¯s body, and a faint ray of colorful brilliance appeared in the bright red blood. ¡°This is new blood!¡± There is no doubt that Liang Jie¡¯s body has changed a lot, even the blood has changed. It contains the blood of colorful brilliance, which contains an extremely huge spirit. As blood began to flow to all parts of the body, Liang Jie¡¯s body began to slowly repair again. Although can¡¯t see the change of his body, Yuanbao can feel his life-breath is getting stronger and stronger. ¡°It¡¯s finally over!¡± Yuanbao heaved a long sigh. He just listened to Liang Jie¡¯s howl and saw everything. Up to now, he couldn¡¯t help shivering. The pain is not what the average person can bear. It can almost be described as being shattered. Chapter 228 - Nine Dragons Spirit Body (2) At first, Liang Jie¡¯s body was only covered with scabs of blood. Then spirit turned into a cocoon and wrapped Liang Jie in it. With a ¡°crackling¡± sound, Liang Jie¡¯s body underwent earth-shaking changes. Although only a colorful cocoon of light can be seen outside, Yuanbao knows very well that Liang Jie has received great benefits and all the pain just now is worth it. Liang Jie¡¯s situation is very alarming. Yuanbao did not expect such a big movement. ¡°Kacha¡± But before long Yuanbao relaxed, the sound of broken bones came and he felt his scalp tingling. Just now it was flesh and blood. Now it¡¯s bone¡¯s turn. That is too terrible! ¡°Hm¡± At the moment of Liang Jie, the body could not move, the pain of broken bones, really let him almost collapse. Just now it was still cool and comfortable, and it hasn¡¯t been enjoyed for a minute! Is it really good to do this immediately? But the change of body did not follow Liang Jie¡¯s idea. With all the bones broken, Liang Jie was almost collapsed, but soon the body began to recover. This time, it is not the effect of the essence, but the change of Liang Jie itself. At this moment, the life Tao has recovered and Liang Jie¡¯s broken body has been repaired bit by bit. ¡°hmm? What is the faint green light in the meridians and flesh? ¡± Unable to move, Liang Jie could only look at his changes from within. The connection of the broken bone is not very complicated. It is made up of some green light attached to it and then slowly repaired by new blood. It is the blood that merges into the life Tao. However, what concerns Liang Jie most is the green light. It seems nothing special, but it has been integrated into Liang Jie¡¯s body and can be seen in both flesh and bone. Of course, the most is in the meridians. These green lights are attached to the meridians and will replace meridians. ¡°Roots of the green lotus?¡± It is also wrong to say that there is no clue because Liang Jie can clearly feel that the power of this kind of green light and the power of green lotus are of the same origin. It was also because of knowing the existence of the green lotus root that Liang Jie soon noticed the back condition. Here, he can see a green lotus perched on Liang Jie¡¯s back. The rhizome under it is divided into nine, each pointing in a different direction, but it completely occupies Liang Jie¡¯s body. More importantly, the nine rootstocks meander like real dragons. ¡°Is this what Yuanbao said?¡± The further development of the Five-element Yin and Yang is that green lotus has also grown physically, and it obviously dominates the changes of Liang Jie¡¯s body. This surprised Liang Jie very much, because only one of the nine roots has been activated at present, and all the energy absorbed by green lotus comes from this root. And the energy of life, nature is absorbed by the buds on the green lotus, as if is pregnant with what, even Liang Jie, also can¡¯t see through the contents. ¡°Five-element Yin and Yang, can it really give birth to something?¡± At this time, Liang Jie is very worried, because the unknown is really terrible. However, there is no need to worry too much. Now the Five-element Yin and Yang is very helpful to Liang Jie. It is precise because of it that his body changes. The absorption of spiritual essence has come to an end, and Liang Jie¡¯s pain is finally over. What should be seen has also been seen. Liang Jie doesn¡¯t need to do anything now, just waiting for the blood that merges the life Tao to fill the meridians of the body. By then, his body will have been repaired, and only then will his body undergo a real transformation. ¡°I don¡¯t know what is the grade of spiritual root now?¡± With this idea, Liang Jie stabilized his mind and began to cultivate. The body changes slowly, just like turning cocoons into butterflies, which takes a certain settling time. Just when Liang Jie began to cultivate, Yuanbao began to get bored, because the changes in Liang Jie have stabilized and he is doing nothing now. In order to save time, Yuanbao directly built the bathtub, filled it with a jar of spirit liquid, put Liang Jie in it, and threw it into the second-floor space. Read more chapter on novelhall.com The time flow rate here is more than one hundred times that outside. Liang Jie¡¯s transformation this time also does not know how long it will take. Yuanbao can only wait in the third-floor space. The transformation of nine dragons spirit body has been completed, and the next step is to stabilize it. ¡°Let me see if the spirit world has had any major events these days.¡± Yuanbao took out the spirit world¡¯s mobile phone and watched the live broadcast. It was all he could do to pass the time. However, when watching their live broadcast of Yin Honglei and others, Yuanbao immediately forgot about Liang Jie, and he didn¡¯t care at all, because although the master is good, he still likes beautiful women more. When Liang Jie opened his eyes and walked out of the cocoon of spirit, he looked at his glittering and translucent jade body with an incredible expression on his face. The changes in his body are indeed beyond his imagination. Now every inch of his flesh and blood contains a huge spirit. Because the meridians are rooted in the roots of the green lotus, he can quickly invoke spirit and cast spells faster and faster. Of course, the most amazing thing is the speed of absorbing spirit. At this time, Liang Jie is absorbing spirit all the time and then keeps the green lotus on his back. ¡°Master, you wake up! You¡¯ve been sleeping for a month! ¡± Yuanbao came running up with saliva on his mouth and spirit world cell phone in his hand. The picture of singing and dancing live broadcast on it. At the corner of his eye, Liang Jie was so angry that he almost slapped him to death and lied to himself that he was okay. As a result, he slept for almost ten years. If it weren¡¯t for the second-floor space in Nine Regions Ring, he wouldn¡¯t know how many things he missed. ¡°That what, master! Now that you have the nine dragons spirit body, you only need to find eight more abandoned spirit veins and you can have the innate immortality body. ¡± ¡°By that time, your physical strength will definitely kill the immortals with a slap, which I can assure you.¡± ¡°You see your body is glittering and translucent like jade, every cell is breathing and absorbing spirit all the time, especially the blood contains life Tao, and you are almost becoming a valuable medicine human body!¡± ¡°However, we are all men, can you put on your clothes and talk ¡­¡± After listening to Yuanbao¡¯s boasting, Liang Jie was still a little happy, but happy to be happy, and the previous things could not be just let go. Looking at Yuanbao, Liang Jie slapped him and then directly imprisoned him with mantra mystery. ¡°I¡¯m not asking too much either, you can stay here for a year!¡± Liang Jie grinned and left the Nine Regions Ring directly. Liang Jie, who changed into new clothes, paid no attention to the wailing Yuanbao. It was only the outside world for three days. As for crying so sad? Chapter 229 - Feng Familys Princess Is Unreasonable (1) When Liang Jie was in a cave now, all the people headed by shangguanyu came running. Liang Jie was startled. How could these people look like cannibals? Don¡¯t really think of himself as a human medicine! Just look at them one by one with the black rim of the eye, the gaunt expression on the face, even the hair has no luster, feel more like a few consecutive nights to be a thief. ¡°teacher, you finally come out!¡± ShangGuanYu that tears expression frighten Liang Jie, especially Xu Xiao and others, at this time is a full face of the wry smile and helpless, this makes Liang Jie very confused. Did the spirit world come again? This should not be! Not long ago! ¡°why? Did you perform too well before, and your family was overwhelmed by the beautiful woman who proposed your marriage, so you were happy and wanted to cry! ¡± Liang Jie smiled, quipped. he can see that this is definitely not the thing that worries Shangguan Yu. However, since everyone is fine, it is definitely not a fatal event. Shangguan Yu, with a bitter face, said: ¡°teacher, beautiful women are beautiful women, but is too fierce! We can¡¯t bear it! She¡¯s blocking our cave and won¡¯t let us out. she¡¯s harassing us day and night! ¡± Speaking of which, others also nodded in succession to express their helplessness. This one by one beautiful woman, all became giant pandas, visible how fierce these days. that beautiful woman is harassing them all day! As long as you walk out of the cave, she will definitely harass everyone and will not give you any chance to rest. ¡°Master, she is from the spirit world, she ¡­¡± Xu Xiao wanted to explain to Liang Jie, but before she finished speaking, she heard a girl¡¯s voice like Orioles. This sound is very pleasant to hear, but they all look ugly one by one like being struck by lightning, Liang Jie thinks this girl may be really difficult to deal with! ¡°You must give me an explanation.¡± ¡°Liang Jie robbed Nine Regions artifact of our Feng family in the spirit world. It has been more than 100 years and it is time to return it!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t give it back to me, you don¡¯t want peace all your life ¡­¡± Liang Jie was dumbfounded. The original person looking for him was the spirit world Feng Family. They dare to let a girl down to find him. It seems that they did not participate in their own affairs the other day. However, how can this sister from the spirit world talk like a chatter? This is endless! From just began to speak to now almost five minutes passed, she spoke without repeating words, in short, is to let Liang Jie handed over the Nine Regions Crossing Clouds Shuttle. ¡°Shangguan Yu, you give me out, if you don¡¯t take me out to play, I¡¯ll stay at the gate of the cave today.¡± ¡°you know that I am a disciple of tianyin pavilion. I am proficient in all kinds of musical instruments. if you don¡¯t come out again, I will interfere with you with sonic power.¡± ¡°I count three times ¡­¡± Have to say that the sister is too awesome, not only put forward her own requirements, incredibly still forced ShangGuanYu to take her out to play. Liang Jie had a playful look on his face. He seemed to be saying that In less than a month, ShangGuanYu hooked up with the apple of the eye of a big family. ¡°teacher! They have done me harm! ¡± ¡°she is a disaster, even if she is beautiful, I dare not start!¡± ¡°They let me take her around because they want to have a good sleep. My heart is bitter, teacher. I really can¡¯t bear it.¡± ShangGuanYu here tears brush flow, these days he is really afraid of, the woman is the devil. At first, she was just blocking them every day or talking and harassing them. At last, it was really too much and directly interfered with their cultivation with sonic power. As a result, all the teachers around were not happy with it. It was really impossible to live in. Every day it was either flute or harp. Even if you played a serene tune, she was sometimes unrestrained and sometimes sad, without any rhyme. This is not counting, she played a musical instrument a few days and nights! It is useless to use the formation to sound insulation because her skill is very special and will be forced to be heard by people in a certain range. Finally, the dean directly ordered them to deal with the matter by themselves. ShangGuanYu was so miserable because he was trapped. ¡°Thanks for the hard work!¡± After listening to ShangGuanYu¡¯s crying, Liang Jie almost laughed. The other party is the apple of the eye of the Feng family. Although it was too much, she does not really want to make trouble, so the dean does not want to do too much. As for the Feng family and dean reached what agreement, Liang Jie can guess roughly, after all, their Nine Regions artifact was robbed by himself, naturally have to be modest. ¡°However, I think this is the apple of the eye of the wind family. It should be good for you. If it weren¡¯t for the teacher to be a matchmaker for you?¡± Liang Jie finished speaking, ShangGuanYu directly lay on the ground. This makes Liang Jie speechless. Isn¡¯t it a girl from the spirit world? Strength is similar to ShangGuanYu, it is said that only 18 years old! That¡¯s the real 18 years old, compared with ShangGuanYu, more than 100 years old, she is a young girl! ¡°Is it really so scary?¡± Just, Liang Jie soon found that all looked at ShangGuanYu sympathetically, then asked verification. Everyone nodded, obviously really scared. This time he was a little panicked, feeling that this girl is really not simple! He wanted to see how powerful the other party was. So, Liang Jie walked out of the cave. We can see a young girl sitting on the back of the crane in the distance. She looks eighteen or nineteen years old. Her face is covered with collagen. Her pale pink dress shows her perfect figure to the fullest. Her dark and bright hair is combed in a simple bun and decorated with a Bai Mudan. Is a beautiful girl, petite and lovely face, chest quite becomes warped propped up, the figure is very good, should be very fit ShangGuanYu taste! ¡°Who are you? Why is it so obscene? ¡± ¡°Call Shangguan Yu out and if he doesn¡¯t take me out to play today, and I¡¯ll be rude to you.¡± ¡°Also, let Liang Jie return the Nine Regions Crossing Clouds Shuttle to me. I can also go back with reluctance and will not interfere with your cultivation in the future.¡± The girl saw Liang Jie staring at herself all the time, and a feeling of disgust rose in her heart. She immediately straightened up and became unhappy. Under this, Liang Jie knew that this unruly little girl is the apple of the Feng family! No wonder ShangGuanYu overwhelmed, this character is really let a person dare not compliment. However, once a girl like this falls in love, she must be deeply involved. Therefore, Liang Jie smiled, ¡°Oh, I am Liang Jie! Nine Regions Crossing Clouds Shuttle can be returned to your Feng family, but you have to marry Shangguan Yu, my apprentice! ¡± ¡°Dong¡± Shangguan Yu, who had just woken up, collapsed on the spot and fainted again after hearing the teacher¡¯s vicious words. Where is this looking for a wife, it is killing him! Chapter 230 - Feng Familys Princess Is Unreasonable (2) ¡°You are shameless! I will never agree. ¡± ¡°In addition to this method, any other conditions, as long as the Feng family can do we will meet you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think you can be arrogant just because you are admired by spirit world monk now. You can only be arrogant once you go to the spirit world and you are not even a fart.¡± The unreasonable princess of Feng family was immediately angry when she heard Liang Jie say she would marry his apprentice. When she spoke, she was a little excited. Obviously, she still had a little affection for Shangguan Yu, but it was impossible to say that she would marry him. As for the princess, Liang Jie chose to ignore her and continued: ¡°Forget it, you can stay here. I¡¯m going to visit the lower world for a short time, three to five years, or more than one hundred and one thousand years. You can wait slowly!¡± This is really not a joke, with Liang Jie now fake Yuanying period, live a 2000-year-old that is due. What¡¯s more, he is only a hundred years old now, even traveling for a thousand years is nothing! For monks, cultivation once maybe a thousand years later. ¡°Why are you so shameless? It¡¯s from our family. Can¡¯t we exchange money for you?¡± ¡°Otherwise, my family still has a younger sister, who is two years younger than me. She has better talent and looks more beautiful than me. It is definitely better to be your disciple¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°how? I have already backed down, you should show some sincerity! ¡± In a few words, she sold her sister. Also don¡¯t know the Feng family people heard will vomiting blood. The little princess would say such a thing. Her parents probably want to die. ¡°That, said for so long still don¡¯t know your name!¡± Liang Jie turned a supercilious look and changed the subject directly. ¡°Hum, listen up, I am Fengling!¡± ¡°I suggest you think about it and give you ten minutes to think about it.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you don¡¯t want to have peace, especially your disciple Shangguan Yu. I let those who pursue me to fight with him every day.¡± The Fengling looked at Liang Jie and said such a thing. Perhaps she didn¡¯t realize it, In fact, she has already listed Shangguan Yu on the list of suitors, and he is also the one who can be used as a shield. This is very good! There is still a chance for development between the two! ¡°Fengling! A good name, you are very suitable for my disciple Shangguan Yu. ¡± ¡°Do you have a sister or aunt, or something like that? It¡¯s okay to be older.¡± ¡°That you see I am still alone! Using Nine Regions Crossing Clouds Shuttle to complete the life-long affairs of our master and disciples is also a beautiful thing! ¡± Liang Jie¡¯s shameless performance incisively and vividly at this moment, Lin Xueer and LiuRu they were dumbfounded. What is he doing? He also exchanged his wife with Nine Regions Crossing Clouds Shuttle. so shameless. A group of people could not bear to look straight at them. They felt that there was something missing in the past month. It turned out that there was no such shameless mental attack as Liang Jie. ¡°You ¡­ how do you say you are the idol of spirit world monk, how can you be so shameless?¡± At this moment, Fengling felt that her three views had been completely refreshed because when she heard spirit world Monk say Liang Jie in Spirit World, most of them were words of praise. She also knew something about that year, so she didn¡¯t hate Liang Jie too much and even had a little worship. However, after seeing Liang Jie himself, he was really too shameless, take the matter of marrying a wife as a bargaining chip, and this attitude of ¡°buy one, get one free¡±. ¡°How can this be said to be shameless? Don¡¯t you know how hard it is to find girls? ¡± ¡°Now the streets of single people! As Shangguan Yu¡¯s teacher, I naturally have to think it over for him. ¡± ¡°The apprentice has a wife, the teacher can¡¯t have no! You can say whether this is the truth! ¡± He could say such a thing shamelessly. However, Liang Jiecai ignored the scornful eyes cast by others. Now he is doing business! Shangguanyu¡¯s happiness for the rest of his life depended on him. ¡°It seems that you are right!¡± Although Fengling is somewhat unreasonable, she is now confused by what Liang Jie said. These days, she did see a lot of things about the lower world. The problem of being single is really serious, especially now that the era of cultivation has begun. Many women monk want to marry a powerful monk. Ordinary people simply cannot get into their eyes! ¡°Right! Therefore, it¡¯s no loss at all for you if you and Shangguan become a couple. ¡± ¡°I return the Nine Regions Crossing Clouds Shuttle to the Feng family, and I can also provide you with pills. I own Nine Regions Taobao store, and there is no problem at all.¡± ¡°As long as you nod, I promise the Feng family won¡¯t have any opinions, I can let ShangGuanYu take you around the lower world ¡­¡± Have to say, Liang Jie is really shameless, this began to attract Fengling. If she doesn¡¯t agree to this marriage, the Nine Regions Crossing Clouds Shuttle will not be given to the Feng family. ¡°Hum, less nonsense! You threw it all out and now the whereabouts are unknown. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you did it. ¡± ¡°It is possible that Shangguan Yu wants to be my mate, but he must win other suitors. Maybe I can give him a chance.¡± ¡°As for you, no chance! you are not handsome, you are too shameless, who will have a crush on you! You have to be single all your life. ¡± Fengling is not a fool, naturally know the meaning of Liang Jie¡¯s words, so she also spoke a compromise. In fact, she came to the lower world for some reason. One is to avoid pursuers. The other is to come down and have a look because the lower world is so magical that many people say it arouses her curiosity. For ShangGuanYu, she still has some good feeling, used as a shield is good. ¡°Yes, it is ok that you promise. Dating is not easy these days, what¡¯s more, you are willing to give ShangGuanYu a chance!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, I have Xu Xiao and lotus, the two maids are enough, no mate I still freer! You see how free I am now. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal to enjoy flowers and moon with beautiful women. You can only envy me.¡± Liang Jie walked over to Xu Xiao and hugged her waist. He also wanted to hug Lin Xueer. This makes Lin Xueer very speechless, hide aside and push Liuru past, Liuru immediately very helpless. As a result, Liang Jie naturally failed, but he didn¡¯t care at all, conveniently holding Xu Xiao¡¯s hand and playing with it, ignoring the Fengling. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Xiaodu has got used to it. The master always likes to joke. In fact, everyone knows very well who the master is thinking about. Chapter 231 - The Road Ahead Is Dangerous ¡°teacher!¡± ShangGuanYu woke up, just heard what Liang Jie said. he did not expect the teacher to be so kind to himself, he was moved and cried bitterly. Only the object is the Fengling, his heart very resists. his mournful expression on his face, which was even sadder than the death of his parents. ¡°Hello, ShangGuanYu! I didn¡¯t say to marry you! What do you mean by that? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t deserve you or what? Did you feel wronged? ¡± ¡°I agreed about the relationship, but whether or not it can be accomplished depends on Shangguan Yu¡¯s performance, that attitude just now, I was not satisfied.¡± Fengling stared at ShangGuanYu. Who didn¡¯t treat her like a princess in the spirit world? Results in the lower world also depend on the face of others, especially ShangGuanYu hateful than Liang Jie. In his view, she is really so not pleasing? This is absolutely intolerable to a proud girl. ¡°Well, Fengling is right, Shangguan Yu, you must pursue her well.¡± ¡°No matter what request you have to answer, you are her slave, you know?¡± ¡°The teacher has something to do, so I left first. You should develop your feelings slowly!¡± Patted ShangGuanYu shoulder, Liang Jie blinked to him, motioned to seize the opportunity. This makes ShangGuanYu speechless, this is clearly pushing him into the pit of fire! Still, have a chance? He really would rather not! ¡°teacher, I ¡­¡± However, before he could speak, Liang Jie had already disappeared. As a teacher, how can Liang Jie continue to stay there? Anyway, selling ShangGuanYu can ensure their peace, it is cost-effective. ¡°Liang Jie is right. Fengling is a good girl. You have to cheer up!¡± ¡°Yes! We all support you, come on! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint the master¡¯s expectations!¡± The crowd came forward one after another with a smile on their faces. people who didn¡¯t know would think they were congratulations! But ShangGuanYu is very clear, they this is schadenfreude! Even if they do have some support in mind, they definitely want him to jump into the fire. ¡°Let¡¯s go, continue shopping today, bring the live broadcast, I will also live broadcast in Nine Regions Taobao store, I will share 70% of the earnings and you will share 30%.¡± Fengling dragged ShangGuanYu away with mirth. She planned out what to do early on, so Liang Jie¡¯s advise was quite to her liking. ¡°¡­¡± But have to admit one thing, that is, she is really smart, because she and ShangGuanYu have good relations, is not just destroy him so simply. It is very profitable to see the high profit of the live broadcast of Nine Regions Taobao store. She is really very good at doing business. In this way, she is actually very good as Shangguan Yu¡¯s mate. Of course, this has to be natural. No one knows what will happen in the future. These things have long been thought of by Liang Jie, and there is a reason to do so. He hopes that the Feng family can find out information for him in the spirit world, and at the same time become an umbrella for the soaring spirit world monk in the future. Although there is Yang Li! However, as the top ten families of the spirit world, the Feng family is obviously more suitable. Originally, Liang Jie was going to have more contact with the Fengling, but the dean and Wang Jing told him to go, so he had to rush to the cave of the dean. When Liang Jie came to the cave, the dean, he saw Xiao You lying on a bed. ¡°There you are. Xiao You has a physical problem. She has reached a limit!¡± ¡°From the Yuan Ying period to god period, she has made rapid progress. It is precise because of this that she has fallen into a coma. If left unchecked, she will soon soar.¡± ¡°But although we can seal for a while, it will be useless next time. Her body is imbued with the Tao of the Immortal Emperor, perhaps because she swallowed the decree of the Immortal Emperor!¡± The dean¡¯s face is a bit solemn. This is not a small problem. It can be said to be a very thorny problem. According to his estimation, the seal will last at most two years, and when she wakes up, she will be a perfect state of god period. Once Xiao You rises to the spirit world, they can hardly protect her. After all, she has integrated the Tao of the Immortal Emperor, and there will be countless people who want her. ¡°Liang Jie, what the dean and I mean is that you¡¯d better find a way to soar in two years. Then we can use other methods to seal Xiao You for a while.¡± ¡°When you have a firm foothold in the spirit world, Xiao You will definitely have no problem going up again.¡± ¡°Of course, Xuanxiao and I will soar before you. After all, we are approaching the limit and the lower world cannot stay any longer. This is really thanks to the medicine you have given us.¡± Wang Jing saw that Liang Jie was worried. He explained with a smile. They have come up with a solution to the problem, and it is also combined with Liang Jie¡¯s plan, so there will not be too many problems. In fact, Xiao You¡¯s problem is not particularly serious. What they really worry about is Liang Jie. It is not easy for him to breakthrough because it is too difficult. Under the influence of the Killing Immortal Curse, any breakthrough by Liang Jie may be known by Immortal Emperor, so he must find a way to solve this problem. ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± ¡°In fact, I already had an idea. In the spirit world, I got dragon vein, so I successfully devoured the abandoned spirit vein in relics.¡± ¡°My spiritual root is now of perfect grade, and I also have the Nine Dragons Spirit body. Although only one dragon vein has been activated, there is no problem for me to break through the god period.¡± Liang Jie was really very grateful to the dean and Wang Jing. If it weren¡¯t for their help, Liang Jie also don¡¯t know how dangerous the next road will be. However, the dean and Wang Jing did not care much, because they also hoped that Liang Jie could go on. If Liang Jie had not allowed the lower world to cultivate, many things would not have started. ¡°dragon vein? The Nine Dragons Spirit Body? ¡± Wang Jing and the dean were really surprised. They didn¡¯t expect Liang Jie to get such things. What is even more striking is the Nine Dragons Spirit Body, which has never appeared in millions of years. Legend has it that this constitution can be free from the shackles of heaven and earth, and can freely breathe out the spirit of the world no matter where it is. This is very surprising because the spirit world nine regions has different terrain, and the regions where demon monks, evil monks, and ghost monks are located are not very friendly to other monks. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it today, our plan may not be comprehensive enough! ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t scare you, the day you soared was definitely no smaller than the commotion a hundred years ago.¡± ¡°Since you have chosen the path, many things are fate, and you cannot hide.¡± The dean didn¡¯t say much, but Wang Jing began to remind Liang Jie, hoping he would be prepared. Liang Jie know this time is not so easy, maybe there will be an unexpected situation, he even some worry. Chapter 232 - Its Too Hard For Me ¡°don¡¯t frighten me, I am timid!¡± Liang Jie opened his mouth and stare big eyes. He used to be young and ignorant, but now he knows how difficult it is. The last time he was not killed in the spirit world, it was really lucky. The reason why he didn¡¯t go back is for the sake of the safety of his family. ¡°You¡¯re still timid? A hundred years ago you made big trouble and only a month ago you had another fight with the spirit world.¡± ¡°This is not enough? Do you want to go to the immortal world? It doesn¡¯t matter, there must be more danger waiting for you when you go to the spirit world, or I¡¯ll take you up now? ¡± ¡°I have no problem with you killing the spirit world if you can be absolutely unfeeling and cultivate the unemotional Tao.¡± Listen to Liang Jie, Wang Jing was really angry. The veins stood out on his forehead protruding outward. If it weren¡¯t for his good health, he would have burst blood vessels. Even the dean couldn¡¯t help it. He was trembling with anger at Liang Jie¡¯s words. If he hadn¡¯t refrained, he would have liked to slap him. ¡°then what, I¡¯m just kidding, but I¡¯m really hard now.¡± ¡°I can solve the problem of the killing immortal curse. Two years should be enough for me. I believe it will be no problem.¡± ¡°The problem is that after my breakthrough, the immortal world¡¯s Immortal Emperor will definitely feel something, which will only make it harder for me to rise.¡± Liang Jie really felt difficult, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have to hide from Yang Yi. Although Yang Yi didn¡¯t say anything, he also knew that it would only be more painful to say something too clearly. ¡°I can give you some advice on this matter. the lower world is not as simple as the spirit world thinks.¡± ¡°You already know about the immortal emperor of the lower world. He was dormant in the lower world because of his own problems. There are many things you don¡¯t know now and will know later.¡± ¡°Cultivation is a very difficult thing, isn¡¯t it because you are too capable of making troubles?¡± Dean canthus convulsions, think about a month ago, he now feel nerve-racking, he didn¡¯t want to see Liang Jie was beaten to death. Although they have the preparation, this is not the best way after all. They want to see Liang Jie change the status quo instead of being cornered by it. Fortunately, there is no danger. ¡°Is there still a mansion left by the Immortal Emperor? This time I¡¯m going to cultivate.¡± ¡°I promise, there will be no live broadcast. I am still very afraid of death.¡± ¡°where is that place?¡± Liang Jie, with his eyes flashing green light, knew at a glance that he had a bad idea. Even if he didn¡¯t plan to do anything, he certainly had a bad idea. This guy is very bad. In response, Wang Jing warned directly: ¡°You can behave in such a way if you want to die, but I¡¯ll tell you! This time around, the person was not so good-tempered. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Liang Jie knew he could do nothing. It was originally said that he could meet the true spirit of the immortal world and get some chances. Now it seems that it is his best chance to let him escape Immortal World¡¯s perception. ¡°Well, for this reason, we have to go either way.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t been back to see your parents for a long time, so go back sometime!¡± ¡°After all, it will take you a long time to come back after soaring.¡± Wang Jing patted Liang Jie on the shoulder to ease his nervousness. In fact, there is no need to worry so much. This is because Liang Jie did not live in the spirit world, did not understand the cruel situation there, and even did not know how hard it was a million years ago. Now Liang Jie¡¯s knowledge of cultivation has completely changed, because he has created an era, a new mode of cultivation, and many things have changed, which is why he feels this way. ¡°Well, I know. I¡¯ll go back then.¡± For that special place, Liang Jie didn¡¯t want to fully understand. Now, he actually has a lot of ideas, but everything can be carried out before things are finished. Only when he is alive can he achieve his goal, because he really intends to take everyone up and even become immortal. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Xiao You. We¡¯ll take care of her. There are still a few days to spare. You can do whatever you want!¡± Dean directly let him leave, this let Liang Jie very speechless, he is really so unpopular! Depressed Liang Jie left the cave and looked at the sunny sky. He was at a loss at that time. He didn¡¯t even know what to do next. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s weird. This is.¡± Touched the cheek, Liang Jie looked at the birds flying through the sky and felt confused. The next road was clearly clear, but he gave birth to this kind of feeling, it seems that he is not completely confident about the future! With such a mood, Liang Jie wandered around Nine Regions College. Unconsciously came to a quiet place, bamboo pavilion bluestone path, a look will know that is the best place to cultivate. The flowers on both sides of the trail are emitting faint fragrance, which makes Liang Jie feel relaxed and happy. Just now, the pent-up mood suddenly disappeared. ¡°Strange. Whose cave is this? ¡± Standing outside the stone fence, Liang Jie wanted to see the situation inside. However, the sudden appearance of a man¡¯s head almost scared him to death. It was only after seeing clearly that he was Li Zhi. At the moment he is looking at himself coldly, which makes Liang Jie very embarrassed. ¡°That what, I ¡­¡± Originally wanted to explain, but this does not mean that he is guilty! Therefore, Liang Jie straightened up and said, ¡°Oh, this is your home! The environment is really good. Is Yang Yi at home? If not, let me in. ¡± ¡°Get out¡± Looking at Liang Jie¡¯s thoughtful expression, Li Zhi still had some expectations, and as a result, he said such a thing. The unbearable Li Zhi wanted to stab Liang Jie with a knife. Yang Yi almost died because of him. He didn¡¯t know it, so he wasn¡¯t to blame. But why did he hide from Yang Yi? Even if you hide, what do you mean? ¡°Er ¡­ I am too hard!¡± See Li Zhi directly behind closed doors, Liang Jie is really speechless now. He feels he is doing something wrong now! It¡¯s not easy to be honest. he has to pretend that he doesn¡¯t care. In fact, he wanted to meet Yang Yi. ¡°Alas¡± Sighed, Liang Jie felt stuck in his heart panic, but there is no way. There are some things that can¡¯t be clearly explained easily. His current situation is that he really dare not approach Yang Yi easily, and he is going to soar. He is really afraid! ¡°It¡¯s time to go home and have a look after 100 years away from home.¡± However, being scolded by Li Zhi, Liang Jie woke up instead. He is just stupid! Now that he has chosen this road, he must go on without looking back. only when he succeeds can he look back! Chapter 233 - Change A hundred years have passed in a hurry, and for Liang Jie, it is just a sleep. Now returning to the place where he was born, he found that the changes here are not as great as imagined, perhaps because of the cultivation, the infrastructure construction still remains as it was a hundred years ago. Even many facilities have fallen into disrepair. ¡°Looking back on my cultivation path, is there such desolation?¡± At the moment, Liang Jie is deeply touched. He is really afraid of being left alone in the end. This is not the result he wants, so he wants to have a place to live after all the glory and see a group of people waiting for him. If he is really alone when he is successful, he can be sure that he will go crazy. ¡°cultivation is also a test of the heart!¡± Walking on the country road, watching those busy farmers. At this moment, he finally felt the reality of life, indeed as expected, it still makes people feel alive, and the prosperity is just passing away! Breathing the fresh air, with a hint of rice fragrance, this makes Liang Jie feel like he was back to his childhood when he often followed his father everywhere. Recalling his childhood, he felt refreshed both physically and mentally. ¡°¡­¡± This is the feeling of this moment, Liang Jie found that the sky had changed. The staggered time has made Liang Jie understand one thing. He understood the Tao just now. Even he can feel that his perception of life Tao is more profound. This is an opportunity that can be met but cannot be obtained. he didn¡¯t expect that going home would bring him such an opportunity. ¡°Haha ¡­ the road ahead is vast, what if we stumble down?¡± Liang Jie¡¯s eyes became firm, and the feeling of bewilderment completely disappeared. Everything in the world has its own way. People born in this world should try their best to live. If life is dull for only a few decades, it would be too boring! Liang Jie, who was in a good mood, stepped forward, ignoring the busy farmers in the fields. These people include both the elderly and the strong young. They are not people of Liang Jie¡¯s time. In those days, the lower world changed and cultivation became easier, but not many people actually embarked on the path of cultivation. Soon, Liang Jie came to his door. It¡¯s still the small two-story villa. The yard is very quiet and basks in some harvested grain and other things. However, compared with those years ago, there was one more child playing in the yard, who was sitting in the stroller and laughing happily. Standing beside him was a young woman. ¡°Eldest brother, you are back!¡± The young woman picked up the child and looked at Liang Jie with surprise. she called himself a brother. At that time, Liang Jie had a short circuit in his brain. When did he have a sister? However, he was completely wrong. He did not have a younger sister but a younger brother. A young man who came out of the room looked similar to Liang Jie but obviously more handsome than Liang Jie. ¡°Elder brother, you are back!¡± When he saw Liang Jie, he was very excited. As Liang Jie¡¯s younger brother, he was really very happy because he heard about his elder brother from his parents. A hundred years ago, the dean of Nine Regions College came to the home in person and gave parents a lot of things for cultivation, and that ShangGuanYu came to home every year. ¡°Elder brother, my name is Liang Yong, is your brother, parents began to cultivate and then gave birth to me, hey hey ¡­¡± See Liang Jie froze, Liang Yong hurried to introduce himself, he is a little embarrassed, after all, parents gave birth to him in their 100s, before the change of heaven and earth is hard to imagine. However, it¡¯s nothing. With so many resources for cultivation, there won¡¯t be too many problems in parents¡¯ path to cultivation. Even if the current strength is not very strong, they can definitely live long. After listening to the younger brother¡¯s story, Liang Jie finally got to know the situation of his parents over the years. They had a good life. There was no big problem, but they were lonely during the absence of Liang Jie. ¡°This is my wife, Qiu Yue, and this is my son. Hey hey ¡­ ¡± At present this strange eldest brother, he had many fantasies before. Today he finally saw the real person. He was really very happy because he admired this eldest brother whom he had never met before. Speaking of his wife and children, Liang Yong, a nearly 30-year-old man, seemed a little shy and looked at his wife with loving eyes. Looking at his happy younger brother and his lovely nephew, Liang Jie felt his heart would melt at that time. But it was at this time that he found a strange bitterness gushing from his heart. In a flash, he was somewhat envious. If he had not taken this road, perhaps his brother¡¯s happy life would have been his life. Yang Yi may be at his side. The two have children and live happily as fairy couples. How nice it would be! Unfortunately, this can only be a good wish. All he can do now is to go on, hoping that he will have a chance to make up for it. ¡°Yuanbao, come out! For the sake of my nephew, I will spare you this time. ¡± Unveiling the ban on Yuanbao, Liang Jie looked at the little fat guy, who was already somewhat autistic, gherardini. Although Yuanbao was only banned for one and a half days, it was almost half a year ago on the second floor of the Nine Regions Ring, which almost drives Yuanbao crazy. ¡°Master, I will never again dare, don¡¯t confiscate my spirit world mobile phone!¡± See Liang Jie untied the ban, Yuanbao a snot a tear, that appearance is really sad. However, when he saw Liang Jie¡¯s younger brother¡¯s family, he immediately restrained himself a lot, tidied up his image, and appeared in front of them. ¡°Well, the qualification is not bad, since it is the master¡¯s family, it is natural to take good care of it.¡± ¡°I think about it! It seems that there is a double cultivation method suitable for your cultivation. ¡± ¡°With, Yin and Yang skill, this is very suitable for you! It is most suitable for you to let go of your mind and remember the method. ¡± Called out by Liang Jie, he naturally knew how to please Liang Jie, and immediately presented the achievement method to Liang Yong and Qiu Yue. In their mind, there was suddenly an extra method. Both of them were very surprised and quickly began to understand it. This made Liang Jie very gratified. Yuanbao did know what he wanted, but what he cared most about was his nephew. He wanted to know what his future achievements would be. ¡°Master, did your village have an immortal emperor a million years ago? Even if your brother and his wife have perfect spiritual roots, your nephew is innate spiritual roots? ¡± Yuanbao¡¯s eyes were wide open and his face was full of wonder. At this time, he was really jealous. It is really amazing that the family has so many high-grade spiritual roots. What¡¯s more, Liang Jie still has a good fortune. This is obviously not normal! Chapter 234 - The Kids Have To Go Far When Theyre Older (1) ¡°Innate spiritual root?¡± Liang Jie was very surprised that his nephew had such a good congenital capital. With the innate spiritual root, his future will be at least the monk of Mahayana. With the help of pills and spiritual medicine, even becoming an immortal will be no problem. ¡°Yes, the lower world has only experienced 100 years of changes. It is really unusual for this to happen.¡± ¡°Perhaps you didn¡¯t notice, master, that this village has a much stronger spirit than the outside world.¡± ¡°This may be one of the reasons! But there should be a deeper reason. ¡± Yuanbao frowned and sat on the stroller, looking at the child with innate spiritual root in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but lost in thought. It is too early to give him the method, but when he grows up, they will not be in the lower world again, so he is somewhat embarrassed, what to do, because he wants to teach the child himself. ¡°Master, or so! When we are stable in the spirit world in a few years, I will lead the child up and teach him myself! ¡± At last, Yuanbao made such a suggestion and volunteered to be responsible for the end. However, Liang Jie gave him a look and flatly refused: ¡°All right, the child will stay in the lower world! I ask the dean to teach him, and you just give the method to the dean. ¡± ¡°Master, do you doubt that I will teach him badly?¡± A little fat guy with a face of bitterness was dissatisfied with his treatment. Even if he has no credit, he also has hard work. How can he be said so? ¡°Because you are unreliable. Didn¡¯t you see that I didn¡¯t teach my nephew personally?¡± But a sentence from Liang Jie made him completely speechless, and in Liang Jie¡¯s eyes Yuanbao was more shameless than he was, but the eyes of the masses are discerning, who is more shameless, this is can see at a glance! However, he was too lazy to dispute with Liang Jie because he was afraid that Liang Jie would ban him. It¡¯s been several days since he saw the live broadcast of the beautiful woman. He quickly took out spirit world¡¯s mobile phone, watching the live broadcast with great interest. ¡°¡­¡± Sitting on the side pushing the stroller from time to time, Liang Jie looked at his nephew and at that time was extremely relaxed. He is really enjoying this ease and it is really great to be back. At the same time, he also noticed a problem, that is, there is something special about the existence mentioned by Yuanbao. He has some definite ideas in his mind, and he will confirm it after seeing his parents at night. When cultivating, time always passes quickly. When Liang Yong and Qiu Yue remember the method by heart and wake up, it is already afternoon. ¡°thank you, brother!¡± ¡°Thank you, big brother!¡± The couple came to the front of Liang Jie, who was feeding the child. their face was full of excitement and gratitude. They really didn¡¯t expect that the first time they met the eldest brother, he gave such a big gift, which made them feel flattered, even if it was a family, but it was a great favor after all. ¡°I may be away for a longer time in the future, and I can rest assured that you take care of my parents.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all a family. There¡¯s no need to care about it. I¡¯ve already made arrangements for my nephew.¡± ¡°when he is five or six years old, I will ask the dean of nine regions college to pick him up.¡± During the period just now, Liang Jie considered many things. the lower world has his parents. He can¡¯t really be so heartless. Therefore, only by arranging his family properly can he confidently challenge the future. ¡°haha ¡­ thank you, brother.¡± Liang Yong is more cheerful than Liang Jie. However, his wife Qiu Yue is more courteous and feels somewhat guilty about Liang Jie¡¯s gift. Although it is unnecessary, it is actually quite good. With such a mate to accompany his younger brother, Liang Jie can rest assured. In the evening, parents came back from the fields. Even if they can cultivate now, they still stick to their previous life. They practice weeding and farming and do not use any skill. A hundred years have passed, parents have already been in solid foundation period, which is worse than younger brother and his wife, but their foundation is very solid, and the natural Tao they follow is really good. Everything goes with the flow. Doing nothing is the best way to cultivate and is also the most suitable for them. ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Looking at the two middle-aged people in front of them, although they are still very young, they are already very old in Liang Jie¡¯s view. Even if the cultivation is successful, they have not made themselves look younger. The traces of years left on their faces are still there. The red-eyed Liang Jie knelt down directly in front of the two old people. He really felt very unfilial. he left for more than 100 years, leaving them alone to worry about him. He was really very sad. ¡°Xiao Jie, how old are you and still crying!¡± ¡°you grow up! All grown-up children have to go out! ¡± ¡°We are happy! We have nothing to worry about, just worry about you suffering outside. You see, you are thin. Is it hard to follow the dean around outside? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make your favorite braised eggplant with oil now ¡­¡± mather got Liang Jie up and looked at her eldest son lovingly. The child has really grown up. Although he is still so young, she can see a lot of hardships from his eyes. It is certainly not easy these years. They don¡¯t know much about Liang Jie, because the dean has given them the formation to guard it, and there are also people who especially guard it. It can be said that they have sealed off everything about Liang Jie. The reason for this is to let them not worry. ¡°smelly boy didn¡¯t know to bring a message back for so long.¡± As for the father with a straight face, it looks like he doesn¡¯t have a good face. But the tears hanging from the corners of his eyes and his trembling lips have already betrayed his heart. How can there be parents in the world who are not worried about their children? he left more than a hundred years! They even worry that they won¡¯t be able to wait for Liang Jie to return. Now they are relieved to see their son back. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t stand! Come inside! Have something to sit and say! ¡± Liang Yong wiped ruddy eyes and walked to the house with father and eldest brother. The whole family had a hard time getting together. why standing in the yard crying? he also wanted to hear what good things had happened to his eldest brother over the years. ¡°wait, obviously can see me, also don¡¯t ask who I am?¡± Watching the family gather together, crying and laughing, Yuanbao felt very non-existent. he is standing on the stroller! why ignore directly? ¡°By the way, the child¡¯s mother? you are married, why not bring your wife back? ¡± Just when Yuanbao was not happy, Liang¡¯s father made Liang Jie and Yuanbao speechless. Excuse me, do Liang Jie and Yuanbao really look like father and son? Chapter 235 - The Kids Have To Go Far When Theyre Older (2) ¡°Dad, this is Artifact elf from Nine Regions Tripod. This fat boy is very bad.¡± ¡°How could he be your grandson? Our family children must all be like nephew, he is still far from it! ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s sit inside! ¡± Liang Jie, with a speechless expression on his face, dismissed Yuanbao as worthless. This made Yuanbao very unhappy, but he was too lazy to dispute with Liang Jie. This man has always been so shameless. He has become accustomed to it. Obviously, the father is somewhat disappointed. It seems that he would like to see Liang Jie get married. ¡°You wait, I will definitely settle with you. It¡¯s not a big deal to be locked up again.¡± However, he thinks there is plenty of room for operation. So he immediately got in touch with Yin Honglei through the spirit world mobile phone. He felt it was necessary for Liang Jie to confess in front of his family how shameless he really was. ¡°Master, wait for me!¡± After all this, he flew towards Liang Jie. The matter is settled, then it is time to watch the show. The next thing is nothing more than listening to Liang Jie brag, and Yuanbao knows that most of them are fake, even if it is true, it is to change the spirit world and lower world. When it comes to the Nine Regions Taobao store, Liang Jie did not conceal it but was outspoken about being the actual controller. ¡°Elder brother, the outside world is so wonderful! I also want to go out and make a dash! ¡± Liang Yong¡¯s eyes glistened. He really wanted to go out and see the outside world. However, he quickly scratched his head again and said, ¡°but I have to stay with parents, otherwise my father will be lonely. in those days when you were away, father took your photos every day.¡± ¡°Smelly boy, dare to expose your father¡¯s shortcomings?¡± father is obviously very embarrassed about this kind of thing. father and son make a mess, let Liang Jie feel very warm, this is the feeling of home! ¡°Dad, the eldest brother, have dinner!¡± Qiu Yue has been helping Liang Ma cook. It was not until she came out that she saw them making a mess. The soup pot in her hand was placed on the table. Qiu Yue said with a smile. She was really helpless for these men. However, she was really happy because she had not seen father so happy for a long time. ¡°Eat, elder brother! Try mom¡¯s craft quickly! ¡± Liang Yong was the fastest runner, running into the kitchen, helping to bring out the dishes. Looking at the table full of dishes that he likes to eat, Liang Jie felt infinite emotion in his heart. No matter how many years passed, he was still the child in his parents¡¯ heart when he came back. ¡°What are you doing? Eat!¡± mother came out of the kitchen, couldn¡¯t help laughing when she saw that everyone was waiting for her. Especially seeing that the saliva of Yuanbao was almost flowing out, she was even more delighted. Although she knew that this was not her grandson, she still liked the little fat guy very much. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Yuanbao¡¯s eating is very ugly, and everyone chuckles. he is almost like a normal person! The family ate very happily, talking and laughing during the dinner. From time to time, they would also ask Liang Jie if he planned to find a mate. Qiu Yue also planned to introduce to Liang Jie. A good meal eventually turned into a forced marriage conference. Although Liang Jie felt a little bitter, his heart was sweet. ¡°Taste the spirit dew wine, which is only available in the spirit world. I¡¯ll save some for Dad later. When it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll give it to younger brother, and you can just ask him to bring it back.¡± In the end, Liang Jie took out the spirit dew wine, and everyone had a good time together. After eating this meal for two or three hours, Liang Jie felt that he had been satisfied, had a real sense of being alive, and was full of hope for the future. ¡°Dad, mom, I came back today to say goodbye to you.¡± ¡°I will break through the god period and soar to the spirit world in the next time. It is not easy to come back.¡± ¡°It may be decades or hundreds of years, but I will definitely find a way to come back or take you to the spirit world.¡± Liang Jie does not intend to hide anything. It is better to say something clearly. He also does not want his parents to worry about it. It is also because of this, he did not say the risk of the soaring, after all, he could not predict! If there is no result, he is not sure, so it is quite good. ¡°soaring spirit world? Good thing! When you have a firm foothold in the spirit world, the eldest brother, we will cultivate hard and then our family can get together. ¡± Liang Yong smiles and did not feel anything wrong. Even father and mother nodded happily as if they were longing for the spirit world. After all, that is where monk dreams of going. However, the spirit world is not a good place for Liang Jie. ¡°Son, when you grow up, your road is your own. We can¡¯t help you.¡± ¡°But you must find a mate as soon as possible to add people to our family.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t find a lover, you don¡¯t have to come back.¡± mother makes Liang Jie speechless. mate things can not rush, Liang Jie is really not in the mood now. ¡°Master, he is not short of women. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Yuanbao was holding a hip flask of wine. His face was red and he was obviously drunk. However, his words were so explosive that immediately turned Liang Jie¡¯s face black. He was afraid to speak now, for fear that Yuanbao would say more. he banned Yuanbao before, and he starts to revenge, this fat guy is too bad. ¡°Elder brother, good! I didn¡¯t see that you were hiding it! I ¡­ ¡± ¡°brother has the ability, do you still want to find others behind my back? ¡± ¡°Which can ah! I am happy for an eldest brother! This is not right! Why can an eldest brother be so lenient and so strict with me? ¡± ¡°Who let you get married?¡± Liang Yong was very dissatisfied. He felt guilty about his wife¡¯s accusation, but her attitude towards the two brothers was different, which made him feel a little unbalanced. But after hearing all the words, Liang Yong immediately laughed. ¡°That is, Qiu Yue in our family is the best.¡± Coaxed his wife, Liang Yong is not so excited. The people chatted until late at night, because Liang Jie was leaving the next day, so father and mother were loathed to give up, but they also knew very well that when Liang Jie grew up, he had his own way and they could not stop him more. ¡°Son, if you choose, you must stick to it. You cannot give up halfway.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about family, your brother is here!¡± ¡°There will be a chance in the future. Bring your wife and children back to see us. Your mother and I will be very happy. You just have to soar.¡± father drank some drunk, hug Liang Jie¡¯s shoulder, and said, but tears could not help falling. The same is true for the mother on one side. Their child has only returned one day and has to be separated for decades or even hundreds of years. How can they feel better in their hearts? ¡°Dad ¡­ mom ¡­¡± Liang Jie, bite a tooth don¡¯t know what to say. In the end, he can only nod heavily and keep parents¡¯ words firmly in mind. Chapter 236 - Dragon Vein Liang Jie was really happy to be reunited with his family. It was night. Liang Jie brought Yuanbao, who had already sobered up, to the place where the spiritual vein was when he first broke through to the solid foundation period, which is a great change from before. Compared with the sparse forest before, it has changed very thoroughly in a hundred years. There are not only towering trees but also many spiritual medicines. Although the year is not high, it is enough to shock the world. ¡°Master, this is where you broke through?¡± ¡°What a rich spirit! You said that the spirit vein here is dead, is it true? ¡± ¡°How do I feel a special force, just like dragon vein in Nine Regions Ring?¡± Yuanbao jumped from Liang Jie¡¯s shoulder and felt the spirit concentration here carefully, as well as the growth of the surrounding spiritual medicines, as well as the species of various organisms and their conditions, and soon found different places. The spiritual vein can nourish one side of the soil and water. It is not unusual to see the emergence of spiritual medicine for ten thousand years or 100,000 years. Even the legendary holy medicine can appear! ¡°dragon vein?¡± At this point, Liang Jie is very accidental. The lower world gave birth to the dragon vein? If this is true, the whole lower world monk will be shocked. ¡°it¡¯s really dragon vein, but it¡¯s just a short time since it was born.¡± ¡°Master, let¡¯s go in and have a look. There is Xumi space in this mountain.¡± ¡°We can use the Nine Regions Ring transmission function even if Li Mengyao is not awake. You went in once before and there is no problem.¡± Yuanbao was a little excited, and he wanted to see what was going on with the dragon vein. Because he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, he wasn¡¯t sure exactly why. Then Liang Jie used the transmission capability of the Nine Regions Ring to arrive at the collapsed Xumi space before, where the damage caused by Liang Jie¡¯s breakthrough still remained. However, although space has shrunk a lot, the spirit here is abundant, and even the existence of the best spiritual crystal can be seen, which surprised Liang Jie. At this time, Yuanbao has been exploring everywhere in this small space and seems to be looking for something. ¡°hmm?¡± Although Liang Jie did not move, he was able to sense a special wave, which was a reminder from the dragon vein¡¯s imprint. It seems that there is a similar existence here. Through its guidance, Liang Jie saw that there seemed to be something like a real dragon swimming in the pool where he lay when he broke through. It is just like the spirit fish are seen in the spirit world that year. It is made of spirit. ¡°Yuanbao, is this dragon vein?¡± Looking at the swimming dragon, although it has no life fluctuation, it looks like real, which makes Liang Jie somewhat uncertain. Hearing Liang Jie calling himself, Yuanbao ran over and looked at him. His eyes almost popped out and exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s a real dragon transformed from heaven and earth. It¡¯s really going to form a dragon vein here.¡± Before, he just thought that the dragon vein was born, but he was not sure whether it had really been born, and if it lacked the essence of spirit, the dragon vein would probably die in the end. Looking at the real dragon transformed by qi, Yuanbao almost couldn¡¯t help but want to swallow it. It is a treasure to all things in the world. he can get a wisp of heaven and earth spirit after swallowing it! ¡°Be reserved. This is a dragon vein born in my hometown. If you dare to move your mind, I will directly lock you for 100 years!¡± Liang Jie slapped him, woke him up directly from his dream, and sternly warned him. This made Yuanbao speechless. Is he that kind of person? he just thinks about it! ¡°Master, how dare I!¡± ¡°But here is the imprint of your mind. It can be said that this is the place where you testify.¡± ¡°if dragon vein is born here, it means that this dragon vein has a great cause and effect with you, and you can get a lot of benefits!¡± Yuanbao felt a little aggrieved, but he still explained with due diligence. This dragon vein is bound to be born. there is already a real dragon transformed from heaven and earth. within ten years, dragon vein will surely form here, and now it has the power of dragon vein. ¡°How do you say that?¡± Liang Jie eyebrows a wrinkly, some doubts. Yuanbao looked at the real dragon swimming in the spirit liquid and explained: ¡°Master, when the spirit vein helped you to breakthrough, you have received the favor of the spirit vein. By coincidence, the spirit vein of that year has the chance to change into a dragon vein.¡± ¡°Master, you can understand that the dragon vein was born because nature¡¯s mystery felt and gave this place great blessings. ¡± ¡°Maybe the day you soar, the lower world will be very different because of the birth of dragon vein!¡± Speaking of which, Yuanbao has some scalp pins and needles because the deeper he thinks about it, the more terrible it is. It is not a great good thing for people to gain the blessings of heaven, which means they have to pay a huge price. The birth of the dragon vein also means that the future of Liang Jie will be very difficult. But now think about it, it is this reason! Is the current situation in Liang Jie okay? Dancing on the blade anytime and anywhere! ¡°so! Not bad! What I have done is nothing! ¡± Liang Jie laughed and was happy to hear that this dragon vein was born of himself. It is an unchangeable truth that there are gains and pains. Although he has suffered a lot, it is a great good thing to have a dragon vein in his hometown. ¡°By the way, I have some spiritual vein essence!¡± ¡°If you say I give it to this dragon vein, will it become more powerful?¡± ¡°wouldn¡¯t it be even greater if it could become dragon vein of fuze¡¯s whole lower world in the future?¡± Daring to think and do is a fine quality of Liang Jie. When Yuanbao saw Liang Jie come up with the essence of the spiritual vein, his eyes were wide open. ¡°Master, don¡¯t give it all, see how much it can absorb!¡± Yuanbao is a little distressed because the essence of the spirit vein is also of great use when refining instruments. ¡°Well, let¡¯s see how much it can absorb!¡± Squatting down, Liang Jie put the essence into the liquid. the real dragon transformed by the heaven and earth sensed the existence of the essence of the spirit vein and swam up directly. without seeing it opened its mouth, the essence of the spirit vein was directly reduced by half. However, the real dragon transformed by heaven and earth has changed, and its body has begun to crystallize spiritually and is no longer in the state of being able to swim. the spirit of this space is converging towards it, and soon there is a hill at the bottom of the pool of spirit liquid. It is only palm-sized, but it is already a real dragon vein. ¡°Then what, did I raise dragon vein by myself?¡± Opened his mouth, Liang Jie felt very incredible. Yuanbao also looked speechless and envied, ¡°master, how lucky you are! you raised dragon vein yourself! ¡± Liang Jie¡¯s move resulted in amazing results. Originally, in Yuanbao¡¯s prediction, dragon vein, which took ten years to be born, actually took shape today. Chapter 237 - Come On, Son ¡°Is this kind of situation good for me in the future?¡± Liang Jie is a little confused now because he does not know what is going on now. However, Liang Jie was not the only one who was confused, and Yuanbao was also a little confused. He only knew that someone had a cause and effect with the birth of the dragon vein and finally got great benefits. It¡¯s totally different to raise dragon vein-like Liang Jie. ¡°If you want to say, there must be some benefits, and it is very big.¡± ¡°As for how big it is, you can only know it when you enjoy it later.¡± ¡°I dare not say how, because I have never seen it!¡± Yuanbao was shocked. He now doubted whether his master was the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor or some fierce person. This luck is too good! However, it is not something that ordinary people can envy, because it is luck that comes from life. ¡°All right! Now that we have made clear what happened to the dragon vein, we should be ready to go back. ¡± ¡°Yuanbao, what do you think of this proposal when I succeed in the soaring spirit world and let¡¯s go to find some saintess together?¡± Liang Jie grinned and put away the rest of the essence. He really didn¡¯t care at all. It didn¡¯t need to be so serious about a simple matter. It is a good thing that dragon vein can grow up. Is there anything better than a good cultivation environment in his hometown and the blessing of heaven? ¡°Master, don¡¯t lie to me anymore. I won¡¯t believe you anymore.¡± But this time, Yuanbao was not very excited, because he knew very well that after going to the spirit world, Liang Jie would not be able to live in peace. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want it, forget it.¡± Liang Jie took Yuanbao directly to the outside and looked at the starry sky. Liang Jie felt the vast expanse of heaven and earth. He is free. If he doesn¡¯t want, no one to force him, who can say this is not what he wants? ¡°Master, don¡¯t! it¡¯s okay to have a chance to find one or two. ¡± Yuanbao sat on Liang Jie¡¯s shoulder with a look of mirth. Although he was worried about Liang Jie¡¯s situation, Yuanbao did not say that he did not want saintess. Let saintess do maid for himself, that¡¯s what he has been pursuing! How can such a grand ideal be abandoned? The time has come to realize it naturally. The next day. When Liang Jie woke up from his sleep, he found it was too noisy outside. He had a hard time thinking about the life of an ordinary person and sleeping comfortably in. What the hell is going on? Wear good clothes, Liang Jie yawned and walked out of the room, but the sight made him quickly froze. Xu xiao was busy in the yard and seemed to be preparing breakfast for him. As for Lin Xueer and Liuru, they were asked questions by Liang Jie¡¯s mother. ¡°Yuanbao¡­¡± With a roar, Liang Jie wanted to lock Yuanbao. As a result, the fat guy had already run away and hid in the Nine Regions Tripod. Liang Jie had the great skills but could not help him. He is now hiding in Nine Regions tripod to watch the play! This is the annual disaster blockbuster! ¡°Eldest brother, you up! Mom asked me to call you down! ¡± Liang Jie, who was about to run, was caught by his younger brother when he turned around. If it weren¡¯t for being at home, he would have moved away immediately, but he still had to say good-bye to his parents. How could he really leave without saying goodbye? In the end, after he washed up, he had to go downstairs. ¡°Liang Jie! In the beginning, your mother and I arranged a blind date for you, but you didn¡¯t like it, so you were deliberately hiding it from us! ¡± ¡°Xueer! Is Liang Jie good to you? If he is not good to you, tell me I will teach him a lesson. ¡± ¡°Where are you going? Come and sit down!¡± his mother pulled embarrassed Lin Xueer to talk incessantly, while Liuru almost laughed aloud. Especially when she saw Liang Jie¡¯s expression, she could not help it. The mighty Liang Jie also had such a different time! Liang Jie, who wanted to escape, was stopped by his mother. He had to sit down quietly. ¡°Master, drink morning tea to refresh yourself.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°Master, have some snacks.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu xiao knew clearly that she was only a maid from beginning to end and did not participate in anything. She also has great respect for her master¡¯s parents and relatives, even though she is stronger than them. Looking at the eldest brother enjoying Xu Xiao¡¯s service, Liang Yong winked and said, ¡°Wife, which one do you think is the eldest brother¡¯s girlfriend, Lin Xueer or Liuru?¡± ¡°Why are you so talkative when eating your meal?¡± Qiu Yue stared at Liang Yong. Can it be said clearly? The two girls, a look will know what¡¯s going on, Lin Xueer is interested in Liang Jie, as for LiuRu don¡¯t like Liang Jie, at most is a friend! ¡°Hey hey¡± Liang Yong smiled and ate a mouthful of steamed bread, but was glared at by Liang Jie, frighten him hurriedly bowed heads and doesn¡¯t talk. Who did this to Liang Jie is very clear, but now he really can¡¯t getaway! ¡°I heard that the higher your accomplishments are, the harder it is to have children. I think you should have a child!¡± ¡°Our family Xiao Zhi will have a companion. What do you think?¡± ¡°Xiao Jie, your girlfriend comes, why don¡¯t you say a word?¡± Grabbing the porridge from Liang Jie¡¯s hand, the mother raised her eyebrows and looked at Liang Jie. This makes Liang Jie speechless. Lin Xueer is not his girlfriend. What do you want him to say? ¡°Yes, a big man made a girl wait so long, are you not bashful?¡± ¡°This is over a hundred years ago, don¡¯t you feel any pain?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make the decision for you, and you have some kids, ok?¡± Dad Liang also came running to join the fun at this time, which scared Lin Xueer, her face flushed and she couldn¡¯t lift his head. She really didn¡¯t know how to explain this. However, Liang Jie sat there like a dead man and did not say a word, which made Lin Xueer even more flustered. But she soon noticed the changes in Liang Jie. The wry smile on his face made people feel distressed. He must have thought of Yang Yi, the girl who gave a lot to wait for him. ¡°the master¡¯s girlfriend is not here.¡± At this time, Xu xiao came along and brought breakfast for Liang¡¯s father and mother. When this remark was made, the husband and wife were somewhat embarrassed. After a long time of nagging, they were barking up the wrong tree. ¡°However, if you really want to have grandchildren, I can do it at any time.¡± Xu xiao¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t blink when she spoke and kept father and son in silence. Liang Yong directly sprays porridge to Liang Jie¡¯s face! ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t joke.¡± ¡°Mom and Dad, Xueer and Liuru are all my friends. Don¡¯t scare them.¡± ¡°And I haven¡¯t played enough! The matter of finding a couple is not urgent! ¡± But Liang Jie also woke up and looked at Xu Xiao with a smile. Emotional things really can¡¯t rush, don¡¯t say whether Liang Jie is ready, at least for now he has no other ideas. ¡°Liang Jie, why are you so serious! Uncle and aunt are also worried about you! ¡± LiuRu walked over, can¡¯t help but said a sentence. Then, Liang Jie looked at Liu Ru smilingly and said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you give me a fat boy?¡± ¡°Get out!¡± LiuRu roll eyes and ignore the Liang Jie directly. The awkward atmosphere was finally resolved. She hurried to pull Lin Xueer to tease Liang Jie¡¯s nephew Xiao Zhi. At this point, Liang¡¯s parents also came to their senses. ¡°I think Lin Xueer is very good, son. You have to work harder.¡± ¡°Er, I keep it in mind.¡± ¡°You have a good maid, you can¡¯t let her down!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°what are you talking about? Son, don¡¯t listen to your father! she is your maid and she can¡¯t run away. You have to pay more attention to the outside. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Listening to his parents, Liang Jie felt a little out of step. Are you abetting your son to cheat? The more they talked about it, the more outrageous they were. They felt like good women all over the world. They wanted their sone to chase after each other. ¡°It¡¯s really my mother and father!¡± Face upwards with a sigh, Liang Jie is really speechless. Girls also have parents. Is it really appropriate for you to say so? However, parents all over the world are really like this. Shangguan Yu also told himself about it. When he was named the Top Ten Outstanding monk, his parents wanted him to marry seven or eight girls! ¡°Stop, don¡¯t insist on emotional matters, I will try my best to cheer up.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave with them soon. I have some things here for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about cultivation. It¡¯s best to ask the dean for help when you breakthrough.¡± Liang Jie interrupted the two and took out many good things from the Nine Regions Ring. ¡°Son, we will accept your wishes.¡± They naturally have no reason to refuse what their son gives them. After all, the son has the ability, they are happy! ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble when you arrive at the spirit world. If you have a chance to contact a saintess, it is best to get a saintess back for our family.¡± ¡°There are also things at home that you don¡¯t worry about. We are still young and can live long. You shouldn¡¯t be too anxious to cultivation.¡± Although Liang¡¯s mother talked about her daughter-in-law, she was really worried about the safety of Liang Jie. Spirit world is different from the lower world. There are as many monks, and there are countless powerful monks. They are afraid that Liang Jie will cause trouble. Liang Jie was very touched in his heart. However, he still hugged his parents and then smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, parents, don¡¯t worry about this. I am very powerful!¡± After making up his mind, it is only natural that he should go on firmly. Whether he wins or loses depends on whether he can successfully break through next. Chapter 238 - - Kunlun Secret Land After returning from home, Liang Jie did not return to his cave but found the dean. At this time, the dean and Wang Jing have been waiting for him for a long time. When they saw Liang Jie, they knew that there was no need to worry too much. The depression in his heart has been relieved, and obsession with Yang Yi is not so deep. Now he is more relieved and looking forward to it. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go! It¡¯s time to let you know some secrets of the lower world. ¡± Dean smiled and crushed the jade in his hand. The three were wrapped in white light and disappeared directly from the original place. When Liang Jie opened his eyes, he found himself in a special cave. The reason why it is said to be special is that the breath of life in this cave is almost exhausted, just like the candle in the wind may extinguish at any time, but such a place is pregnant with a wisp of vitality. In this situation, Liang Jie can feel strong oppression. However, this oppression has no malice towards him, only exists here. Following the dean and Wang Jing, Liang Jie saw the cave through the spiritual light grass. He found that the spiritual light grass was mixed with some life grass, which was used to absorb spirit from heaven and earth and prolong life. ¡°Master, this is no ordinary life grass.¡± ¡°Do you see the golden light on the leaves of the grass of life? That is a fragment of the true spirit. ¡± ¡°These life grasses were brought up by some powerful and true spirit. Everything in this cave is under his supervision, so master, you¡¯d better be careful.¡± Yuanbao reminded Liang Jie that this is not a normal place, but if he messes around, there will be a big problem. after listening to Yuanbao¡¯s words, Liang Jie in the mind is very uncomfortable, don¡¯t in the eyes of all, he is really a troublemaker? ¡°Liang Jie, I warn you that you¡¯d better not mess up, or you¡¯ll be abused and don¡¯t say we don¡¯t take care of you.¡± Dean at this time also don¡¯t forget to remind Liang Jie, visible here really can¡¯t mess around. Seeing that Liang Jie was frightened, Wang Yuan smiled and explained: ¡°This is the secret land of Kunlun, not as simple as a small world. Here you don¡¯t have to worry about immortal world¡¯s Immortal Emperor knowing your situation.¡± Speaking of this Kunlun secret land, it is really a long story. However, they have no idea to explain. They have already said that Liang Jie will naturally know. The lower world is not simple, and the spirit world is not as simple as Liang Jie saw. With the deepening, Liang Jie they came to a relatively spacious place, here is a training room, there is nothing in it, just with a stone bed, but Liang Jie can feel the spirit here is very abundant, higher than anywhere he knows. ¡°This is the place where that great power is cultivating. There is his mark on the Tao. It is up to you to understand.¡± ¡°There are only so many things we can help you. The Killing Immortal Curse is powerful, but it is also a great chance for you. When you break free from the shackles of the Killing Immortal Curse, it will be a great shock.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s tribulations all lay the foundation for future glories. I believe you will certainly survive.¡± Wang Jing looked at Liang Jie with mirth and said something that made Liang Jie feel scared because he was practicing three lives skill and could know the past and future. Although he can¡¯t see through his own future, he can count some things related to himself through the future of others. Although there are not many, he can still see some. Therefore, his remarks must have profound meaning. ¡°You also don¡¯t frighten him, who has said clearly in the future!¡± The Dean shook his head and motioned Wang Jing not to say more. Too much interference is not good for Liang Jie. It is just right now. And even if they want to interfere, they can¡¯t! Liang Jie is now involved in the cause and effect of the spirit world and lower world, they can¡¯t interfere. ¡°Dean, don¡¯t worry about me, I can resist!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got the word ¡°fight¡± in my heart. don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°However, I still need the help of the two predecessors. When I break through, can I call my maid Xu Xiao here? I want to double cultivation with her.¡± When Liang Jie spoke, it was true that his face was not red. However, he left the dean and Wang Jing at a loss. they told him not to mess around. You did, but are you planning to do dirty things here? ¡°We can¡¯t help you.¡± if it weren¡¯t for Liang Jie¡¯s great contribution to the lower world, the dean would have slapped him to death, how can people be so shameless? How dare you indulge in debauchery at such a critical juncture? Even Wang Jing can¡¯t stand it. This guy is really hopeless. ¡°Er ¡­ did the two predecessors misunderstand, I just want to double cultivation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I¡¯m a totally clean person. How can I behave in such a way here?¡± ¡°Because I need their help if I want to break through, Yuanbao can give me a guarantee.¡± Liang Jie turned over a supercilious look and explained it for himself. This time he really didn¡¯t have any bad thoughts. Yuanbao also understood this, nodding: ¡°Yes, the master has no other ideas, but if there is any after the breakthrough, then I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He hasn¡¯t settled accounts with Yuanbao before! Now even want to frame him, Liang Jie really want to strangle the fat guy. ¡°In short, whatever you want to do, you¡¯d better not mess around here.¡± ¡°Tell us when you need them and we¡¯ll bring them here.¡± ¡°You just need to cultivate at ease. You don¡¯t have to worry about other things.¡± At this point, the dean and Wang Jing already don¡¯t want to stay, every time with Liang Jie they all have the feeling to burst blood vessels. Leaving Liang Jie here alone, the two left directly. This is an excellent place for cultivation. the door cannot be opened from the outside, only from the inside. It is very comfortable and there will be no other interference. ¡°Master, do you really decide?¡± Yuanbao turned around in the 4th and returned to Liang Jie to ask. Liang Jie nodded and said: ¡°yes, I must find a way to break through to god period once, otherwise there is no chance.¡± ¡°Even so, there is no chance of winning, but if I don¡¯t fight, I¡¯ll be unwilling.¡± ¡°Success or failure is at stake. I have no way back.¡± Listen to Liang Jie, Yuanbao frowned. Compared with Li Mengyao, Yuanbao does know more about the double cultivation method, and also knows the very mysterious double cultivation method, but this method is very dangerous for Liang Jie, and one will die by accident. ¡°now that you have thought it over, I have no objection.¡± Yuanbao has no reason to stop Liang Jie. It is not just his choice. At this step, it is not easy to give up. So many people in the spirit world are watching Liang Jie and wish Liang Jie to die! The strongest counterattack against these people was to slap them in the face. Therefore, Liang Jie¡¯s adventure is very necessary. Chapter 239 - Spiritual Flesh Having made up his mind, Liang Jie needs to start to solve the problem of the Killing Immortal Curse. Cross legs on the stone bed, Liang Jie instantly settled down, his mind came to the purple cave in the small world. There has not been much change here, but he can see that the low-lying land under the green lotus has become wider and deeper, gathering a lot of spiritual liquid. Liang Jie looked at the green lotus that was haunted by the spirit and hung in wisps of chaos. He thought the green lotus was too mysterious. Really, it seems to have its own consciousness. ¡°Yuanbao, tell me about the new method you have come up with!¡± However, this is not the time to think about these things. Liang Jie is most concerned about what Yuanbao mentioned before, which he found in the third-floor space of the Nine Regions Ring. According to him, this thing can help Liang Jie untie one chain of the Killing Immortal Curse. ¡°Master, you certainly can¡¯t imagine what I found.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you a little, you don¡¯t be scared!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. I call it spiritual flesh!¡± Yuanbao took out a piece of red meat, which could be seen to have a little glittering and translucent luster. It seemed to be a spiritual crystal, but Liang Jie was not sure. This is not how special it is, it¡¯s just soil that looks special. Although Yuanbao calls it spiritual flesh, in fact, it is really just something like mud and has no meat characteristics. ¡°hmm? It really feels like flesh! ¡± After touching the spirit meat with his hand, Liang Jie frowned. No wonder Yuanbao said not to be scared. It turns out that this stuff really has the characteristics of flesh! If it is really supported by bones, it can make doll like real people. A doll? At the thought of this, Liang Jie widened his eyes and said in horror, ¡°Do you mean that this spiritual flesh is used to make lotus and other dolls?¡± ¡°Yes, master! When I discovered this, it was the very day when you consumed the essence of the spiritual vein to produce transformation. ¡± ¡°Lotus, with the help of the tree of life, absorbed one-tenth of the essence of the spiritual vein.¡± ¡°It was also because of this that I noticed her physical structure.¡± Yuanbao didn¡¯t hide anything. He didn¡¯t intend to tell Liang Jie so soon, but considering the trouble of lifting the Killing Immortal Curse, he thought of a new way. spiritual flesh, this is the most important thing, is the key to the success of the plan. ¡°You mean to let me make a doll, and then put the fake yuanying into it? In this way, one can be regarded as practicing the incarnation outside one¡¯s body. ¡± ¡°after the fake yuanying, you are not going to let me breakthrough to the fake god period?¡± ¡°This should not be possible, after all, the fake yuanying must really cultivate into a god period, otherwise it is not a breakthrough!¡± Liang Jie knew that there was a possibility for this proposal, but it could not be realized. If it is really so simple, then things will be much easier to handle. Why bother? God period is the time to cultivate the incarnation from outside. No matter what kind of monk it is, as long as it reaches god period, heaven will bring down blessings and let him cultivate a new flesh and blood. This is the real flesh body, just like the body, which can be said to be equivalent to an extra life. Even if it is shattered, the divine knowledge can still live on the incarnation outside the body and even continue to cultivate! ¡°Master, you¡¯re right, that¡¯s exactly what you did.¡± ¡°Why do you think you can¡¯t do it? ¡± ¡°We just skipped the gold pill period and started with the Yuanying period directly. As for the soul, you don¡¯t have to worry about my own method. As long as the master believes me, it should be much easier to break one chain of the Killing Immortal Curse.¡± Yuanbao took a deep breath and told Liang Jie the secret. Yuanbao had not believed these things before, he would have known after seeing Lotus that they were all true and that they were a path that had already been taken. spirutual flesh actually has the effect of the flesh body, and can almost reach the level of false to true. Lotus is the best proof, she is made of spiritual flesh! ¡°Master, don¡¯t get excited. I know what you think, but we are serious people and can¡¯t do such activities as selling dolls.¡± ¡°Even if this is for the benefit monks, I will definitely not help you when it comes to ethical issues.¡± ¡°I will never do it unless you get me some saintess to serve me.¡± Liang Jie, who was a little excited, was poured a pot of cold water at the moment when he heard Yuanbao¡¯s words, and his open mouth did not close properly. The contents of this fat guy¡¯s head are terrible. What are they selling dolls? Also so bluntly asked himself to find a saintess for him, which made Liang Jie wish to beat him suddenly and violently! ¡°You just want to do it yourself. I can give you the title of chief designer.¡± ¡°This doll will definitely be very popular once it goes on sale. After all, it is a special doll that can be put into your mind. Once activated, it will be just like a real person.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your business sense of smell is so sharp, how? Why don¡¯t you do it? ¡± Liang Jie ignored Yuanbao¡¯s idea! He spoke directly about business. Making dolls is not very difficult for monks. The difficulty lies in the making of this spiritual flesh. The clay refined by other monks is at most clay with good spirit conduction function, which cannot be compared with this spiritual flesh. If such a doll is introduced and sold at a sky-high price, it is estimated that the spirit world¡¯s monk will buy! ¡°Er ¡­ master, what kind of doll do you want to make?¡± ¡°We only care about making dolls, but we have no control over what it is used for.¡± ¡°What if I told you that such a doll can actually become a real person?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. How could this happen?¡± ¡°Haha¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yuanbao crossed his legs and did not object to Liang Jie¡¯s proposal. However, they must guide the use of dolls, or some people may do something nasty. Although this kind of thing is very common, they must distinguish it clearly, after all, according to different purposes, they can launch different types of products! Of course, if that¡¯s the case, Yuanbao naturally won¡¯t care so much about spiritual flesh. He didn¡¯t tell the real secret until now. ¡°You really gave me a problem! I think you also got the inspiration from Lotus. ¡± ¡°doll that made by spiritual flesh can become a real person, this is simply subverted the law of reincarnation! I don¡¯t think it is what you think. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think so miraculously, we can explain that spiritual flesh can eventually grow into real flesh and blood through cultivation.¡± Liang Jie was surprised by what Yuanbao said, but he also analyzed it calmly. It is very difficult to subvert nature¡¯s mystery Law, but if the only people who remain the soul have a better way of life, dolls are really a good choice. ¡°Yes! Why didn¡¯t I think of it? ¡± Yuanbao raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth wide. This is what he did not think of. What Liang Jie said is obviously more reasonable. It also confirms a problem from the side, that is, the initial owner of the Nine Regions Ring seems to be making some attempt. Lotus is his work, yes, and what he really wants to do should be something of more profound significance, but they don¡¯t know yet. Chapter 240 - A Trick Liang Jie and Yuanbao know very little about lotus. This is not known by guesswork. What exactly does the original owner of the Nine Regions Ring intend to do? It is only after the lotus has really changed, or Liang Jie has reached a certain height, that it is possible to solve everything. ¡°Master, let¡¯s forget about other things.¡± ¡°Now we have to do is to practice your magic weapon, what are you going to forge a magic weapon? In fact, the dog-beating stick that was refined before is not bad. ¡± ¡°Otherwise, continue to refine this dog beating stick!¡± Yuanbao smiled and thought it was time to start refining his magic weapon. Liang Jie already knows the method of cracking, there should not be too much problem, so it is just right to start trying now, after all, it takes some time to refine this magic weapon. ¡°Well, that¡¯s no problem, but what¡¯s the point of refining this magic weapon?¡± Liang Jie also thought of refining a magic weapon for his life. He needed a weapon. Apart from other things, the name of this dog beating stick is very domineering in itself and can give people an unimaginable mental pressure. Yuan Yuanbao grinned, ¡°this is to let the master control the doll! When the magic weapon is successfully refined, an artifact elf will be produced. This artifact elf will be affected by the master¡¯s knowledge of your gods. ¡± ¡°In this way, master, you can merge a wisp of your divine knowledge with it and make it your external incarnation. This method is actually very common.¡± ¡°A lot of people can¡¯t cultivate the incarnation from outside, so they use this way to gain the power of god period. Although it is devious, it is not impossible.¡± With Yuanbao¡¯s knowledge, there will naturally be no problem in this matter. he knows a lot about it. It is really a common method to cultivate incarnation outside the body under the guise of other things, but many refining methods in this regard have been lost. The most important thing is, this is also a great risk for monks. After all, some divine knowledge is separated from others. If he is incomplete, this will definitely have a great impact on the later cultivation. ¡°Since you recommended it, I naturally believe what you said, but there are risks in everything. Is there any way to avoid risks?¡± After hearing what Yuanbao said, Liang Jie already knew what to do. At the same time, he also knows that the risk is very high. The separated divine knowledge is related to his own body, so once the incarnation outside the body is destroyed, that part of the divine knowledge will be destroyed, and this experience will suffer unimaginable heavy losses. The most terrible thing is that divine knowledge is no longer complete. If there is a lack of body in such a situation! In the future, it will be difficult to cultivate the Tao, and if you cut off your own Tao. ¡°Master, since I dare to say so, naturally there will be no problem.¡± ¡°There is a method. This method is very special. It can split people¡¯s minds into independent individuals. This process will not have any influence on monks. ¡± ¡°The separated divine knowledge can be sacrificed into the spirit soul. They will follow your orders, and you can control it remotely. Their accomplishments are equivalent to yours.¡± This kind of method is a kind of auxiliary method. If you can practice successfully and differentiate thousands of divine knowledge, let them cultivate and then achieve their own body, this is a very terrible thing. This is a magic skill. It is very strange. Many people dare not cultivate and the conditions are very harsh. This is the root cause. ¡°What do you think is suitable for me? Because I have a fake Yuanying? ¡± Liang Jie understood, Yuanbao indeed has a very strict idea. If according to this achievement method, the fake yuanying as was put into the doll, this is really feasible. ¡°The method can make it possible for the fake Yuanying to exist as soul. This is the most important point.¡± ¡°Master, you don¡¯t need to learn all the methods, just some of them.¡± ¡°This skill does not need mental guidance. It is very domineering, so don¡¯t worry.¡± In fact, Yuanbao can get this method, that is also a very unexpected thing, after all, his past masters must also be a generation of outstanding. After so many years of accumulation, it is a pity that he has forgotten many things. This is the most helpless, but it is also a blessing in misfortune not to forget the method. ¡°I believe you, come on! Let¡¯s begin! ¡± Liang Jie¡¯s action is very strong. He thinks it is feasible and immediately prepares to do it. After withdrawing from Purple Cave Small World, Liang Jie and Yuanbao came to the second floor of the Nine Regions Ring, where they wanted to upgrade the quality of their magic weapon. The material of the dog beating stick itself is not very poor, just add the essence of the spiritual vein and some other things. Because, when the body of Nine Regions Tripod can be used in the future, all impurities in the dog beating stick can be refined off, and then other better materials can be blended. ¡°Here, don¡¯t waste it!¡± Liang Jie handed Yuanbao the dog beating stick with a reluctant expression. This makes Yuanbao speechless. He is an artifact elf of Nine Regions Tripod. As long as he has enough spiritual power and appropriate materials, he can even easily forge fairy instruments. ¡°All right, you hurriedly cultivate method! It¡¯s not that fast to refine the magic weapon. I¡¯ll put the essence and blood prepared in advance into it and there will be no problem. ¡± Gave Liang Jie a white look, and Yuanbao didn¡¯t want to take a reason. Throw the dog beating stick into vanity tripod, and then throw some pre-prepared materials into it to start improving the quality of the dog beating stick. As for Liang Jie, he also began to cultivate the method. ¡°the fake yuanying is a part of me. all I need to do is to condense the seal. it can turn the fake yuanying into a soul.¡± Through the understanding of the method, Liang Jie roughly knew what was going on. The seal is a secret method used to control the split divine knowledge. It creates a false substitute by imitating one¡¯s divine knowledge. This thing will become a substitute for Liang Jie¡¯s soul, thus making it exist like a soul after merging into the fake yuanying. ¡°give it a try!¡± It is fine to use the true word ¡°xing¡± to understand the Tao. naturally, a secret method is out of the question. After understanding the secret method, Liang Jie became more confident, and the next step was to condense the seal. The cultivation of this secret method still requires the separation of some divine knowledge, because it will become a seal and engrave all the information of divine knowledge. Only in this way can failure be avoided, so Liang Jie plans to use another secret method separate part of the divine knowledge. Chapter 241 - Integrate Spirit Seal The method of stripping away the divine knowledge is called the spiritual cutting knife. This secret method is not difficult. he can cultivate the knife with his own mind and then strip off part of the divine knowledge. However, it is not easy to condense the spiritual cutting knife. It requires great willpower and spirit. For the average monk, it may try to kill himself alive. There is no easy thing in the world, the method can be so powerful, and the risks it has to face are the best proof. The reason why the secret method is a secret method is naturally not so easy. But Liang Jie has already mastered the truth of the word ¡°Xing¡±. His perception is better than that of ordinary people, let alone the secret method! Liang Jie¡¯s body sat cross-legged, and the platform where the divine knowledge were located gave off a faint white light. Liang Jie¡¯s spirit soul was slowly changing. The spiritual cutting knife is a method of change. It can be changed back after the spiritual cutting is completed. However, it takes time, and it does not mean that the change will change. After all, the divine knowledge will be affected by the wound and spirit. At this time, we can see that Liang Jie¡¯s soul is slowly changing and there is already a rudiment of a knife. With the passage of time, this kind of change continues, swoon has almost become a spiritual-cutting knife, but at this time, Liang Jie suddenly found that the soul can¡¯t continue to change, as if to resist. ¡°It¡¯s not that I lost control, it¡¯s that soul is struggling. It¡¯s a change based on instinct.¡± Such a change was expected by Liang Jie, who finally steadfastly let the soul change go smoothly with the word ¡°fight¡± and strong spiritual will. At the moment when the spiritual cutting knife was condensed, heaven and earth had sent down the heavenly punishment. However, Liang Jie did not feel it because even the Kunlun punishment of the lower world could do nothing because of the existence of Kunlun¡¯s secret land. ¡°What the hell is this boy doing? How dare you provoke the heavenly punishment? ¡± However, what Liang Jie did not know was that his actions once again attracted the attention of the dean. They are really very speechless, think Liang Jie can¡¯t set his mind at to cultivate, it didn¡¯t take long to make the punishment! However, Liang Jie¡¯s side was not affected. Naturally, it was easy to peel off the divine knowledge with the spiritual-cutting knife. With its own strong spiritual power as the source of power, the knife is covered with a faint layer of spiritual power, making it look like it is wrapped in a hazy fog. ¡°Poof¡± The spiritual-cutting knife fell down and the divine knowledge was stripped of a small piece. At this moment, Liang Jie felt like being struck by lightning. His body was directly sprayed with one mouthful essence blood, and his body was also hit hard, which startled Yuanbao. However, Yuanbao will not waste essence blood and will collect them directly for later use. ¡°divine knowledge has been stripped away. It¡¯s just pain.¡± ¡°The next step is to engrave your soul and form a mark. This is the most dangerous thing. Master, this is no joke.¡± ¡°If something goes wrong accidentally, there may be two of you in the world!¡± Yuanbao is very nervous, but he believes that there should be no problems with Liang Jie. Liang Jie is still reliable in front of big events, but he is not sure whether there will be any accidents. The soul is slowly recovering. Liang Jie¡¯s divine knowledge is somewhat confused now, but it is not a big deal. The separated divine knowledge has already been linked with the soul. Because Liang Jie has been controlling the secret method, even if it is hit. Therefore, with the help of the fighting will, Liang Jie has not wavered. ¡°Turn the spirit to write about this life.¡± When Liang Jie turned to the secret method, the dragon vein seal also appeared. It began to provide Liang Jie with enough spiritual power so that he could complete the spiritual seal. The so-called ¡°Integrate Spirit Seal¡± is actually not a very complicated thing. It is to break up the separated divine knowledge and then engrave the seal from the soul. Under the control of Liang Jie, the stripped divine knowledge instantly turned into numerous fragments, attached to the soul, and copied all of it as the soul recovered. This is only an impression, and will not produce any consciousness. However, there is no room for any mistakes. Otherwise, it may lead to soul really seeping into the spiritual seal, thus creating a new soul with self-awareness. Simply put, Liang Jie may suffer from schizophrenia. When everything was finished, Liang Jie began to fuse the fragments of divine knowledge. Imitate the imprint of the soul, is to have all the information about Liang Jie, of course, this refers to the basic information, such as method, Liang Jie won¡¯t silly to also go to imitate. As long as the seal has its own soul and most of the information it has, it is perfect. ¡°Boom¡± Liang Jie could feel strong oppression. Although the broken divine knowledge is reunited, they want to merge with the main soul. Naturally, Liang Jie cannot let it merge, or it will really fail. Just when Liang Jie was in full control, his body changed. The rhizome of green lotus scattered all over his body suddenly appeared on his body surface. At the same time, starting from the abdomen and back, the rhizomes grew two new rhizomes, forming a special line directly at the location of Liang Jie¡¯s forehead. The two roots are not so simple on the surface but directly pierced the forehead, tying the main body of divine knowledge to the separated divine knowledge. no matter how hard the separated divine knowledge struggles, it is useless to break free from the tying of green lotus roots. When the rhizome of green lotus binds the separated divine knowledge, it gushes out a trace of life Tao, and it is driven by the power of the Tao to merge. With the help of green lotus, it was much easier for Liang Jie to use his secret method. the fragments of divine knowledge-gathering together and finally formed a turquoise rune, which emits the same wave of divine knowledge as Liang Jie, and this rune bears the imprint of Liang Jie. it succeeded! ¡°Boom¡± All of a sudden, the platform was shaking, and Liang Jie was hit by the thunder. Awakening from his concentration, Liang Jie found himself blackened. He was really struck by lightning. ¡°Master, fortunately, I took you in with the Nine Regions Tripod, otherwise you would have been hurt.¡± ¡°It was red lightning just now. It was a special kind of punishment. Even if there was Kunlun¡¯s secret land, it could not be stopped.¡± ¡°But at least it has weakened its power. Have you succeeded?¡± Yuanbao came to Liang Jie¡¯s front and felt it carefully. He found that there was a rune in his forehead. Although it was a bit dangerous just now, it did not do much harm to Liang Jie. Then they can really start planning. Because, Liang Jie himself may not feel, in fact, a month has passed in the second-floor space of the Nine Regions Ring. ¡°¡­¡± Liang Jie felt the changes in his body carefully, but now it does not seem to have much effect. It is really great that the seal has been successfully condensed. Liang Jie is finally relieved. The plan is one-third of the success. Chapter 242 - Incarnation Seal is a turquoise rune. When Liang Jie took it out, Yuanbao was dumbfounded. Because, this one has many life-breath, inside has merged into the life Tao, in this way, even if is the doll also not so easy to be discovered. Spiritual flesh itself is already infinitely close to flesh and blood, and if the seal is added, it is really quite perfect. ¡°Master, look at your dog beating stick. It has merged your essence and blood, and artifact elf has been created. You just need to merge the seal and artifact elf, and then use the spiritual flesh to assist in refining the doll.¡± Yuanbao did not know how the original owner of the Nine Regions Ring refined the doll, but his method was not wrong, because the most important thing in refining the doll was the spiritual flesh. The spiritual flesh is still left in the Nine Regions Ring. It is probably enough for two people. This may have been deliberately left to someone by the original owner of the Nine Regions Ring, but now they can¡¯t take care of that much. Yuanbao could thoroughly study the spiritual flesh and refined some more. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll merge the seal and artifact elf.¡± The most difficult steps have been completed, and the next thing is actually very easy. The artifact elf is just like a newborn child, completely blank, and there is no obstacle when fusing the spiritual seal with it. The reason for this result is very simple, that is, the artifact elf itself has recognized Liang Jie as the master, and has the imprint of Liang Jie¡¯s spirit, so it will naturally have no resistance. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to worry about artifact elf, even if something really happened.¡± ¡°I found star sand on the third floor of the Nine Regions Ring. This kind of material is very rare, but I only used a little bit.¡± ¡°It can make the dog-fighting stick a stick under normal circumstances, but if it is hit by a powerful attack, it can become broken sand, so it will not be easily destroyed.¡± In order to help Liang Jie refine his magic weapon, Yuanbao has a lot of thoughts. This is only one of the changes. There are many things that can be added in the future. If ShangGuanYu¡¯s strength is strong enough, he can even help to depict the powerful ban. Now that there is the most important protection function. ¡°Well, ok! I don¡¯t mind if you think it¡¯s suitable, after all, you are an expert at refining equipment. ¡± ¡°By the way, when making dolls, are dog sticks used as bone supports?¡± ¡°You use stars sand, for this too! After all, the plasticity will be much higher. ¡± Liang Jie had a thorough understanding of Yunbao¡¯s ideas, so he approved of Yunbao¡¯s ideas and did not have too many opinions. Spiritual flesh can only replace flesh and blood all the time. Skeleton is not easy to find. he can¡¯t really take Liang Jie¡¯s bones! ¡°Yes, because the dog-fighting stick has a deep connection with you, it has no problem as a skeleton.¡± ¡°Master, there are two problems now. Do you want to use the dog beating stick as a spine? or put an important place. ¡± ¡°I think you seem to care about this very much, your own conditions are limited and can¡¯t be changed, the doll can still make you regain your confidence.¡± Yuanbao looked at Liang Jie with mirth. Looking down from his head, the obscene expression was already very obvious. For this kind of look down upon people¡¯s minds, Liang Jie directly gave him a big supercilious look. ¡°Make the incarnation! Wouldn¡¯t it be more real to hang your body under a dog-beating stick?¡± Liang Jie looked at the Nine Regions Tripod, the expression is more obscene than Yuanbao. Yuanbao has never been Liang Jie¡¯s opponent in such matters because Liang Jie is more shameless than him and has no lower limit. ¡°Alas ¡­ the master is the master, then ah! too shameless! ¡± With a sigh, Yuanbao threw the dog beating stick and the spiritual flesh directly into the Nine Regions tripod. Refining a doll is not so difficult. With the materials, it is actually very simple. He used Liang Jie¡¯s spiritual power to depict a formation, which is the formation of automatically refining a doll. Then they just need to wait. A month has passed in the second-floor space of the Nine Regions Ring. Liang Jie has been cultivating. He is repairing the damaged mind and spirit with the life Tao. Now he has almost recovered. ¡°Master, the doll has been trained. Now you can pinch the face.¡± Yuanbao woke up Liang Jie, and the doll was refined very smoothly. This is a doll of the same height as Liang Jie, and all over is the same as a real person. This is a doll without a face. Yuanbao can pinch his face according to Liang Jie¡¯s idea. Looking at the height, dressed in a modern casual doll, Liang Jie kept nodding. After this, the doll became his incarnation. Of course, this is only temporary. ¡°Use my own face! I¡¯m going to let it walk outside for me. Anyway, it can cultivate and don¡¯t have to worry about any other problems. ¡± ¡°Give it all the pills and other things. I want it to achieve a satisfactory accomplishment of god period within six months.¡± ¡°As for the rest, I will try my best to reach a higher level.¡± Liang Jie¡¯s eyes are slightly narrowed. This is the best way to do it now. After all, people in the spirit world are watching! If he disappeared directly, the people of the spirit world might make more noise. Let the incarnation go outside, can attract their attention to a great extent. ¡°Yes, then do it!¡± With the seal in his hand, Yuanbao controlled the formation and soon made the doll¡¯s face look like Liang Jie. At this time, the doll was completely completed. Next, Liang Jie only needs to put the fake Yuanying into the doll, and he is the real incarnation outside the body. Without Yuanbao¡¯s warning, Liang Jie was already ready. He sat cross-legged and would control the fake Yuanying to fly out of the small world of the purple cave and then merge into the doll. ¡°Master, how do you feel?¡± Yuanbao saw the doll open its eyes. He wanted to hear Liang Jie¡¯s direct feelings. The fake yuanying was unconscious, and now Liang Jie is controlling it. That¡¯s why the doll has changed like this, and that¡¯s why it has become very smart and looks like a real person. ¡°There is no discomfort. The body absorbs and uses spirit smoothly. I¡¯m afraid many people¡¯s bodies are not as good as this spiritual body!¡± After moving the body, Liang Jie did not feel any blockage, just like his own body. This kind of feeling is very strange, the doll made of spiritual flesh is really very powerful. The sensitivity of spirit alone is beyond the reach of many monks. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good! Master, you can control this body to go outside. ¡± With a grinning smile, Yuanbao is looking forward to what Liang Jie will do with this incarnation. Anyway, Liang Jie can play, and Yuanbao has to prepare to study this spiritual flesh thoroughly! Because in the refining room where the spiritual flesh was found, he got some remnants of the refining device, and he felt that he could definitely find a way to refine the spiritual flesh. Chapter 243 - Who Is The Person (1) It has been four months since the last time Liang Jie was targeted by the spirit world. However, there has been no news about Liang Jie. Neither Nine Regions Taobao Store nor Nine Regions College has disclosed any information about Liang Jie. For a while, monks of the spirit world and monks of the lower world were worried. ¡°Gee, a studio in Nine Regions Taobao Store has started broadcasting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, but it¡¯s too far away to see what¡¯s going on. It seems someone is in crossing calamity. What¡¯s so good about it?¡± ¡°Wait a minute, this is 99-days calamity!¡± At first, spirit world¡¯s monk shrugged off the live broadcast. But when they saw the thunder calimity clearly, they were all dumbfounded. It was a very special kind of thunder salamity. Very few people could meet this thunder calamity when they were in spirit world, but such a person appeared in lower world. ¡°Boom¡± The thunderous sea, like the billowing waves of the sea, really scared the people. the thunder calamity has completely exceeded their cognition, at least more severe than spirit world genius spent. Looking around, dozens of miles were shrouded by thunder clouds. The huge thunder ripped through the sky, just like tearing the sky apart. Space was shaking! Monk of spirit world swallowed one after another and looked at the thunder and lightning falling from the sea of thunder. They felt a chill on their backs. Is this really a calamity for humans? ¡°Friends, I am not aiming at anyone. I just want to say that compared with this friend who is crossing thunder calamity, everyone here is rubbish.¡± a monk sent a barrage, but the barrage was surprisingly calm and everyone was silent. Because they are very clear, compared with the person who is crossing thunder calamity, they are really too far apart, but it is still uncomfortable to be said so. As a result, after a brief calm, the barrage was decisively blown up. ¡°Get out of here. I am not better than him, but I am better than you.¡± ¡°Yes, stand up and fight.¡± ¡°Dear friends, calm down and don¡¯t brush the screen. I can¡¯t see the picture anymore. I still want to realize it seriously! This is of great benefit to us! ¡± There are quarreling monks, but they also have serious cultivating monks. They want to see something from watching it. This is definitely a rare picture in the world! Nine Regions Taobao store did not put this picture without any purpose, it should be intended to make them understand something before they did it on purpose. ¡°Boom.¡± Cloud rolled over and thunderstorms came down one by one. The mountains were all covered. It can be seen that the mountains there were broken apart directly. When the biggest thunder fell, all eyes were only bright white light and nothing else was visible. ¡°Heaven and earth have general trends ¡­¡± However, they could vaguely hear such words. At this moment, the spirit world¡¯s monk all stare big eyes. This is the move of Liang Jie disciple Shangguan Yu! Is it ShangGuanYu in thunder calamity? Although spirit world monk can see through the picture that the formation is running over the mountain range, it has resisted most thunderstorms and even weakened the power of thunder, but it is still not real after all, but this time the person who is crossing thunder calamity is really prepared. ¡°ShangGuanYu? Zoom in! ¡± ¡°Yes! Not have a clairvoyance function! Come closer! ¡± ¡°Send gifts, so that the people on the live broadcast could bring the camera closer.¡± In order to make the live broadcast closer to the camera, the spirit world¡¯s monk brushed a huge wave of gifts directly. The full screen of gifts was really large. Even if it is not of great value, it is also very useful. It¡¯s either a pill or a smelting material, which is really what Nine Regions Taobao Store needs most. ¡°er, er, er, you see, sending gifts brings the camera closer!¡± It¡¯s no loss to them to send gifts, they can earn contribution points anyway. It is very meaningful for many monks to be able to watch Yuanying¡¯s breakthrough to god period, so they definitely gained a lot. ¡°Look, lightning!¡± ¡°Also you say! There is also red lightning over there! ¡± ¡°No! How do you feel there is more than one person! ¡± It was not until this moment that all the people woke up. It was not like only one person, but a lot of people got together and made thunder stronger. As a matter of fact, they are absolutely right, because as the camera zooms in, they see a very frightening side. Under the cloud, which covers a range of tens of miles, there are at least more than a few dozen people in the thunder. ¡°Look at that man! That¡¯s ShangGuanYu! ¡± ¡°Yes, he is not the one in crossing thunder calamity. He is already a god period monk. He is holding the formation and collecting endless thunder power.¡± ¡°Crazy crazy, this is to go against heaven?¡± After knowing the truth, the spirit world¡¯s monks are all going crazy. It is hard to accept such a result. This is because it is very difficult to cross calamity in the spirit world. As a result, it is strange to see dozens of people in the lower world together in crossing thunder calamity. It is extremely difficult to be psychologically balanced! It was a calamity of the god period. the calamity of Yuanying monks became god period monk. The yuanying period is a high threshold, blocking many monks, but the god period is the biggest obstacle on the way to promotion, but now it seems that they are too easy. Dozens of people gathered in thunder calamity. this was not as simple as imagined. ¡°Boom¡± As the thunder continues to fall, thunder light flashes in this area, and monk, who passed the calamity one by one, have all built their own incarnation. Then, another batch of monks went in, and they also wanted to cross thunder calamity. ¡°¡­¡± Looking at this scene, the spirit world¡¯s monks were completely speechless. Is this a vegetable market? crossing thunder calamity is like buying vegetables. Can you please stop doing this? At this moment, everyone is speculating on the purpose of this live broadcast from Nine Regions Taobao store, but how can they not understand it now? ¡°hmm? This is Qiankun Shift Formation. ¡± ¡°Who is in crossing thunder calamity? Shangguan Yu is in charge of the large formation. ¡± ¡°So many people joined the team, this is to accumulate a strong power of thunder! What exactly are they going to do? ¡± Compared with the general monks who don¡¯t know the formation, those monks of the older generation are different. They can see at a glance that something is wrong. This formation is very special and is used to train the body and state of some genius. Who needs such sharpening in the lower world? In addition to Liang Jie, there are only Xiao You and Shangguan Yu. As for the other monks, they are really ordinary. ¡°Is it really him?¡± Spirit world¡¯s big family is now confused because there is too much uncertainty. If Liang Jie really achieved god period, this also means that his strength is more powerful, it will be more difficult to target him! Chapter 244 - Who Is The Person (2) Before Liang Jie did not soar to the spirit world, the people of the spirit world might still be able to turn a blind eye. After all, the people of the spirit world already knew about the immortal emperor in the lower world. In this case, go to the lower world to kill Liang Jie is to die. The only thing they can do is to stop Liang Jie when he rises. It is best to kill him. ¡°Boom¡± As the thunder intensified again, those new entrants to the formation also began to cross thunder calamity. With the entry of these people, thunder calamity instantly changed, more powerful than before. ¡°thunder calamity will become stronger?¡± Monks of the spirit world feel thirsty at the moment. Of course, they were excited not only because thunder became stronger, but also because there was a lot of monk waiting for thunder calamity in Yuan Ying period. They were right. There are already dozens of people in crossing thunder calamity, but there are still a lot of people waiting for it outside. In a few short months, the lower world has so many monks waiting for a breakthrough. This is too fake! ¡°Who can tell me what happened to the lower world?¡± ¡°I also want to know, what is going on?¡± ¡°That what? There is usually an anchor. Why is there no anchor today? ¡± At the mention of this matter, the people just came to their senses. So far, no one has really introduced. Has Nine Regions Taobao changed its live broadcast strategy? This can¡¯t be! According to Liang Jie¡¯s policy, there is definitely no shortage of beautiful anchors. ¡°Er, er, er, I¡¯m busy right now. What are you doing? ¡± It is all doubts, ShangGuanYu¡¯s voice came. Originally control the formation is actually ShangGuanYu incarnation, his body is holding a DV machine live! ¡°Give me some fun, and I will broadcast it live!¡± ¡°I told you so many times, but this time I¡¯ll make trouble if you don¡¯t give it to me.¡± ¡°Shangguan Yu, what did your teacher tell you? You are my slave. You have to make me happy, or I will continue to play and sing to interfere with your cultivation!¡± Sweet voice, spirit world monk all cocked up their ears, they want to know if this girl will be the new anchor. Listen to her words, everyone was surprised, because from the girl¡¯s words can be seen, her relationship with ShangGuanYu is not simple. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you, let me photograph you and say hello to everyone!¡± ShangGuanYu was speechless by the Fengling. This was deliberately arranged by the teacher. He didn¡¯t want to mess it up. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t promise to let her do any live broadcast before, otherwise, the effect of this time will be greatly reduced. Pointing the DV machine at the Fengling, she was not ready for the moment and was overwhelmed by ShangGuanYu. However, her panic was quite effective and would make people think she was cute. Only, this kind of cute few people can digest! ¡°Hello everyone, I am the special anchor today. My name is Fengling.¡± ¡°These people behind me are all preparing for crossing thunder calamity. They will collectively break through Yuan Ying to become a monk of god period, a feat spirit world has never done in a million years.¡± ¡°According to statistics, a total of two committees of 100 have participated in, and dozens of them have been successful.¡± Although the Fengling was a little flustered, she was still very happy, and the camera feeling was also very good. After all, she watched them live so many times. Even Lin Xueer personally instructed her. If this is not good enough, there is really no way out. After listening to the introduction of the wind chimes, the spirit world¡¯s monk finally knew the situation. It turned out that this was really a drama arranged by Liang Jie. It is really amazing to make a big event of 200 monk cross thunder calamity. ¡°No, Fengling? I remember she seems to be the apple of the eye of the Feng family in the spirit world. ¡± ¡°I just found out! How did she get to the lower world? ¡± ¡°Wait, the Feng family have dealings with Liang Jie?¡± At this moment, everyone woke up. The spirit world family has a relationship with Liang Jie, and the apple of its eye has close ties with Liang Jie¡¯s disciples! What a mess! However, many people know that when Liang Jie was facing the attack of Nine Regions Bow, he threw out the Nine Regions Crossing Clouds shuttle, they understood that Fengling went to the lower world. ¡°There are many people in cross thunder calamity today, but you cannot guess who really crosses the thunder calamity.¡± ¡°Now is the time for guessing, you can guess who is the person! For those who guessed right, Nine Regions Taobao Store will give a special gift. ¡± ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t finished yet! Hate ¡­ ¡± Originally, the Fengling was being broadcast live in earnest, but once the camera was turned, it was aimed directly at the people in thunder calamity. At this time, the spirit world¡¯s monk saw a quiz package with six people listed, and Liang Jie is listed. This made people very confused. Is this a sub-question? To tell the truth, in the face of such a quiz question, the spirit world¡¯s monk is puzzled. ¡°I always feel this is a pit. Is Liang Jie really in thunder calamity?¡± If one person brushes the barrage, naturally many people will follow. The current situation is somewhat uncertain because the situation in the lower world is so strange that there is no sign of Liang Jie. It is like a show. Is this a play by Liang Jie to confuse people in spirit world? If so, who is the person in thunder calamity? ¡°Feng family!¡± When spirit world monks were puzzled, all the other family members had cold eyes at the moment. Feng family¡¯s actions are undoubtedly betraying them, and the next actions must put Feng family aside! Judging from the current situation, the Feng family has definitely reached some kind of agreement with the lower world. However, the Feng family is also very helpless now. Fengling is obviously used by Liang Jie. Spirit world, Feng family. ¡°Information collection? Are the members of the big families fully prepared? ¡± At this time, a middle-aged man with a handsome face and a triangular beard and a golden crown was sitting on the couch in the lobby, reposing. He was Fengling¡¯s father, Fengqing, and his daughter went to the lower world. This was totally her reckless move, but now he had to make a decision. ¡°All the members of the big families have already moved.¡± ¡°However, the Ji family did not take any action and did not seem to have any intention of participating in the incident.¡± ¡°There is also that the Yu family has not moved. At present, only the Xuanyuan family and the Jiang family are the most active.¡± Originally empty hall suddenly appeared a young man dressed in white, he knelt down to report the situation to the master. Fengqing opened his eyes, a sharp light looms. ¡°Well, I know, continue to explore!¡± Fengqing motioned with his hand to the man in white to step down. He already knows about the live broadcast, and now he really cannot see through Liang Jie. In fact, he has contacted the dean, but he is still considering whether to support Liang Jie. Because, whether he can successfully soar or not is still a big problem, Fengqing must be responsible for the family, but Liang Jie forced him to make a choice! Chapter 245 - - False Or True ¡°dare to take advantage of my daughter.¡± ¡°However, Shangguan Yu has some abilities, and it would be nice to be a couple.¡± ¡°But my wife will not agree easily! Liang Jie, you must be powerful, or I¡¯ll kill you when you go to the spirit world! ¡± Fengqing changed his attitude and made a 180-degree turn. But this also can¡¯t blame him, it is Liang Jie¡¯s move drove him to no way out, although the Feng family won¡¯t have too much loss, but will eventually be targeted! He only hoped that this time he would bet on the treasure, otherwise he would not have been beaten to death by the elders and ancestors in the family. At the same time, ShangGuanYu was still broadcasting live, but FengLing was very dissatisfied because he really didn¡¯t shoot herself, which made her feel particularly wronged. ¡°Hey, Shangguan Yu, wait for me.¡± She talked for a long time beside Shangguan Yu, and monks of the spirit world were dumbfounded. It was the first time they knew that the apple of the Feng family¡¯s eye was such a girl. They couldn¡¯t help weeping for ShangGuanYu, and only Liang Jie and his disciples dared to attack the tigress. After these days of getting along, Shangguan Yu has found that the Fengling is not as fierce as imagined. At least she is not as difficult to get along with as imagined except for some unruly willfulness. ¡°When the teacher completes, shall I ask the teacher to get you a studio? Don¡¯t make trouble! ¡± ShangGuanYu saw her wronged appearance, quickly comfort up, otherwise he will be criticized by Nine Regions College teachers and students. Fengling is really famous in Nine Regions College. Teachers and students have to make a detour when they see her, for fear of being targeted by her. The sonic power is too destructive. When cultivating at ordinary times, they often feel like riding a roller coaster. Fengling got Shangguan Yu¡¯s promise and immediately laughed: ¡°Really? Then I won¡¯t make trouble! ¡± Speaking of which, she was really very quiet, watching ShangGuanYu live quietly. One by one, spirit world monk looked strange, Gherardini, and looked very uncomfortable. They understand that the relationship between Fengling and ShangGuanYu is not simple. There is great hope for the development of this situation. ¡°Just ShangGuanYu said what? Said his teacher succeeded in crossing thunder calamity? ¡± ¡°I just chose someone else!¡± ¡°oh my god! they are so bad! ¡± At the moment, the monks of the spirit world cried out. A good opportunity was wasted. Clearly, they had already given the answer, but they were smart enough to think it was Liang Jie¡¯s spoof plan. The results of this tragedy, ShangGuanYu announced the answer, they are really uncomfortable in heart, very anxious to give themselves two slap! ¡°Look at that, isn¡¯t that Liang Jie?¡± ¡°ShangGuanYu you are bad!¡± ¡°Too bad. my gift!¡± Have to say ShangGuanYu actually directly to the lens of thunder calamity to his teacher. Although the spirit world¡¯s monk is not happy with such things, when they see the situation, Liang Jie, they all stare big eyes and look incredible. There is nothing wrong with that, but Liang Jie seems to have succeeded in thunder calamity. He is now being baptized by thunder. He is like refining himself with the help of punishment. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. He took most of the thunder on his own and reduced the risk for others?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Liang Jie, is he crazy? Or is he ready to do big things again? ¡± ¡°The formation of Shangguan Yu is Qiankun Shift Formation. He transferred most of the natural disasters to the top of Liang Jie¡¯s head. This is to go against heaven by himself!¡± Some people don¡¯t understand and want to know the answer, then others answer. Only when they know the result, they are shocked again by Liang Jie¡¯s style of doing things. cross thunder calamity for others, this is really going against heaven! ¡°Boom¡± When that thunderbolt fell, Liang Jie was directly submerged. the power of the thunder is shocking. Even the formation set earlier was shaking, but Liang Jie did not move and remained calm as the old monk sat down. ¡°Bathing?¡± ¡°Who dares to sit in this thundering sea for ten seconds? I¡¯ll give you a superb spirit crystal! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make a hundred contributions. If you go in and hold up a thunder, I¡¯ll lose.¡± However, the spirit world¡¯s monks have long been very calm by Liang Jie¡¯s various shocking actions. Even in the face of such a thing, it is only a short surprise. However, compared with their performance, the people of the big families were puzzled. They really did not understand what Liang Jie was going to do! In their view, this should not have been Liang Jie who is crossing thunder calamity, but in fact, he appeared again, which surprised everyone and really did not know his mind! ¡°You said he is really in thunder calamity? The man does look like Liang Jie, but I always feel that he is not himself. ¡± ¡°He has reached the god period, which is most likely his incarnation, and his body does not know where to hide.¡± ¡°Maybe, his body and the incarnation outside him are together in thunder calamity. It¡¯s really very difficult now. It¡¯s really hard to tell what¡¯s going on.¡± big families that prepare to target Liang Jie, they each other with divine summons, discuss Liang Jie. It is difficult to tell the true from the false now. They will definitely not ignore Liang Jie. But if they target Liang Jie now, they may expose their cards. It is not enough to send someone down to target Liang Jie, so they must weigh the pros and cons. ¡°In this matter, I think it is necessary to find out the truth.¡± ¡°now that he has used the trick of bewilderment, it is obvious that he is also running out of tricks.¡± ¡°Whether he and his incarnation at once are really together, there is only one thing we have to do, and that is to suppress him as much as possible.¡± The current situation does not allow them to think much of it. If they want to suppress Liang Jie, they must act this time. Even if it was Liang Jie¡¯s intention, they had to do so because they could not miss any chance. ¡°Ask the immortal world people first! They will decide how to decide. ¡± ¡°Yes, we just carry out and report the situation.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s do it!¡± In the end, people from all big families came up with a compromise. That is, let the immortal world people decide whether to directly suppress Liang Jie or to let him grow up first. They will at least not have to bear too much responsibility in the future. However, when they made their decision, Wang Jing and the dean were also waiting for the opportunity. This matter was too important for them. The only success was allowed and no failure was allowed. Chapter 246 - Cheated Again (1) The thunder in the live broadcast continues, and the spirit world¡¯s monks are all holding back. What they want to see now is not Liang Jie crossing thunder calamity, but what spirit world may do next. After all, Liang Jie has reached the god period, and it is almost time to soar to the spirit world. There is no doubt that this will be a shocking world battle, and another clash between the spirit world and the lower world may even begin. ¡°Boom¡± When a flash of lightning fell and lit up the mountain range where Liang Jie was located, it seemed as if it was heralding a great event. It was also at this time that Liang Jie opened his eyes. His spiritual power soared wildly, reaching the perfect state of god period. ¡°What is the situation? Strength suddenly improved so much? ¡± ¡°Look, Liang Jie is ready to soar!¡± ¡°Oh, my God, is it true?¡± At this moment, the spirit world¡¯s monks were very excited. If Liang Jie rose at this time, it would be really interesting. wouldn¡¯t spirit world¡¯s big families be caught off guard? ¡°Crazy is this? Going to soar? ¡± ¡°Whether we do it or not, his spiritual power has reached its peak. If we don¡¯t stop it, he will soar.¡± ¡°Wait, maybe he deliberately seduces us? The arrangement for the immortal world hasn¡¯t arrived yet! ¡± People from all the big families in the spirit world are a little panicked at this time because Liang Jie doesn¡¯t play cards according to common sense. the thunder calamity incident was to confuse them. But who thought he was going to soar the next second? The change was so great that everyone did not expect it. ¡°Boom.¡± thunder continues but failed to leave any traces on Liang Jie. When the lightning touched him, it was all absorbed by him, and everything seemed very strange. Active soaring can be achieved during the Yuanying period, but that was before the lower world did not change. With the recovery of spirit, it is necessary to reach the perfect state of god period to soar. After the strength is reached, there is no need to worry about anything else, because spiritual boundaries can¡¯t stop them, just go directly from the lower world to the spirit world. However, the dean of Nine Regions College and some powerful monks did not soar, and other monks didn¡¯t reach the god period. In 200 years, no one soared. the lower world is very weak! ¡°Old friends of the spirit world, I¡¯m going to fly up. Don¡¯t you do anything to welcome me?¡± Liang Jie acted in the thunder, he didn¡¯t put those thunders in his eyes. His body had already gone through a lot of trials and tribulations. What would be the problem? Staring at the thunder and shouting at this time, he is very arrogant, spirit world monks saw at a glance, this is Liang Jie, there is no possibility of replacement. ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to prepare. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll soar.¡± ¡°That what, everybody watches the live broadcast, help me find a safer place, after I soar to hide, lest they caught me.¡± ¡°Small gifts for everyone will only be given after I soar to the spirit world! Everyone can keep things well. ¡± When talking about his affairs, Liang Jie did not forget to speak to monks of the spirit world. Spirit world¡¯s monks are happy, but the families are worried. Liang Jie is challenging them. He must be ready to soar. ¡°The people of the immortal world have news and are trying our best to prevent Liang Jie from rising.¡± When instructed by the immortal world, everyone was relieved and their palms were sweating. If Liang Jie comes to the spirit world, they will be targeted. If Liang Jie gets another task to directly target their big families, they will get into trouble. ¡°Do it!¡± They want to kill him. Although many of the big families against Liang Jie did not do their best at that time, they did participate in it, so they could not have watched Liang Jie come to the spirit world. ¡°crack¡± A thunderbolt fell from above the sky. Its power was stronger than that of the previous thunder, and it was also felt to be highly targeted. The target was exactly where Liang Jie was. Seeing this thunderous moment, the live broadcast was further away, and spirit world monks saw an extremely shocking scene. ¡°What is that? How did Thunder turn into a man with a lance, and there were still nine people. ¡± ¡°What the hell is this thing? Is this the method prepared by the spirit world family to stop Liang Jie from soaring? ¡± ¡°I hope that Liang Jie will not soar at this time, otherwise he may die.¡± Monks of the spirit world saw the nine human-shaped thunderbolts above the sky. Their appearance was very clear as if they were living powers. From these nine people who have been transfigured by thunder and lightning, they can feel endless power. Their huge bodies cover the sky, and their sharp eyes look down at the lower world under the sky, all staring at Liang Jie ready to soar. However, what concerns people is the weapons in their hands. spirit world monk saw that several of these weapons are very familiar. ¡°Look at the leftmost one, the Nine Regions sword in hand!¡± ¡°Is Nine Regions sword! That¡¯s Nine Regions Spirit Shield and nine regions crossing clouds shuttle ¡­ ¡± ¡°Do these people imitates the strongest seal of each family at the beginning and can give them a strong blow?¡± At the moment, the spirit world¡¯s monks were worried about Liang Jie. The sudden appearance was very threatening to him. Because they all felt the strong fluctuation of spiritual power in the spirit world, and the card used this time is not something Liang Jie can easily breakthrough. ¡°Sure enough, they used Nine-Days Guarding Formation!¡± ¡°Is it not good? We are waiting for them to use this formation. ¡± ¡°If so, this should not be used to deal with Liang Jie, alas ¡­¡± ¡°Yes! It makes people miss and helpless! ¡± Dean and Wang Jing saw the nine people above the sky, their eyes filled with nostalgia. Time seems to have returned to a million years ago. Unfortunately, everything has changed. Whether it is the spirit world or a lower world, it is no longer the world before. ¡°The past is gone, after all, we still have to move on!¡± In the eyes of miss disappeared, the dean became very firm. Sadness has no meaning because many things have changed, and what they have to do is to do the right thing now. They came up with this plan. Although the executor is Liang Jie, they are the initiator. Everything is to be able to seal Xiao You¡¯s strength. ¡°let¡¯s go! Although the spirit world was cheated this time, they also showed their attitude. Liang Jie has a difficult road to take! ¡± Wang Jing shook his head, feeling a little helpless about Liang Jie¡¯s affairs. It was really bigger and bigger every time. Spirit world¡¯s attitude has become so obvious that Liang Jie must be prepared for a narrow escape if he wants to soar! Chapter 247 - Cheated Again (2) ¡°Shangguan Yu, this is spirit world¡¯s Nine-days Guarding formation.¡± ¡°It is a guarding formation handed down from ancient times, in order to prevent other people from breaking through the spiritual wall. Unless it is the power of the immortal emperor, you will not want to break through the guarding formation.¡± ¡°Your teacher Liang Jie is in big trouble this time. Please return the Nine Regions Crossing Clouds Shuttle to me first. If something happens to you, who am I looking for to go.¡± It sounds as if the Fengling is deliberately begging for the Nine Regions Crossing Clouds Shuttle, but everyone knows in their hearts that this is clearly a deliberate message to ShangGuanYu. At the same time, it is also to tell Liang Jie that he should not make mistakes. ¡°what? The spirit world family actually used this formation. ¡± ¡°too shameless, Is Liang Jie the enemy of the spirit world? ¡± ¡°Is this what spirit world can decide? Or has it been inspired by the immortal world? ¡± The studio exploded at this moment, and all spirit world monks were very upset because what spirit world family did was too despicable. Looking at the feud between Liang Jie and them, it is all personal. It cannot be counted as the feud between the lower world and the spirit world. Now the family of the spirit world has used the ultimate guarding formation of the spirit world. There is no doubt that they are going to persecute Liang Jie to death. It is a trivial matter not to let him soar. This is going to kill him! ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, everyone. There must be a way. I believe Liang Jie has his plan.¡± ¡°Fart, I prefer Liang Jie not to be a good person, after all, the scourge has lasted for a thousand years.¡± ¡°Calm down, there must be a change ¡­¡± The commotion in the live broadcast room made all monk hold their breath because they were really upset. The behavior of people from all the big families in the spirit world can no longer be described as shameless. ¡°Boom¡± Another thunderbolt fell like a waterfall, and Liang Jie was once again submerged by thunder light. However, this is only a thunder calamity with enhanced power. It is nothing to him and can be carried down easily. As for the secret, he will not be stupid enough to say it. ¡°Haha ¡­ You guys really think highly of me!¡± Liang Jie coldly looking at the nine men above the sky, their weapons are undoubtedly Nine Regions artifacts. Anyway, this is the superpower of the spirit world. Their imprint is stronger than Liang Jie imagined. This is the real strong. They guard the spirit world. Only who they are defending is still unknown to Liang Jie. The only thing he knows is that these people are outstanding and worthy of respect. spirit world insulted them in this way. ¡°Although I am not a character, I know what etiquette and integrity are.¡± ¡°I really have to say thank you to all of you who have used your marks of power against me.¡± ¡°If I could be placed on an equal footing with predecessors, there is no regret in dying today.¡± Looking at the nine people, Liang Jie really respects them from the heart. They are not the shameless people of the current spirit world family, but the great heroes admired by all the world. At this moment, Liang Jiehao was so excited that he felt like he had never felt before. He was on a par with heroes. This is the long-cherished wish of countless people. ¡°Well, what is needed is this heroic spirit. Although Liang Jie cannot match, it should also be a hero of a generation!¡± ¡°No.1 young master in the world! We support you! What nonsense spirit world big family, when you soar spirit world all swept down. ¡± ¡°haha ¡­ yes, I will join the sweep team.¡± Spirit world monks are unhappy with the spirit world¡¯s approach, but their support for Liang Jie has never changed. From the opening of Nine Regions Taobao store until now, what Liang Jie has done is beneficial to the vast number of monks. Now Liang Jie, as a subversive, collides with people from the old forces. It is very obvious how the spirit world¡¯s monk will choose. If it weren¡¯t for the great cause and rich backgrounds of the families of the big families in the spirit world, they would have been targeted by the spirit world¡¯s monks even without Liang. ¡°Hum, what are these tricks?¡± ¡°If you cannot soar, you will always be a buffoon.¡± ¡°Really think you are invincible? Maintaining the Nine-days Guarding Formation really requires a great price, but as long as Liang Jie town can be killed, everything is worth it. ¡± Being targeted by the spirit world¡¯s monks is nothing to the big families because they don¡¯t care about these things either. As long as Liang Jie is suppressed, can these spirit world monks turn over any waves? Even Wang Jing and others are helpless. They are backed by the immortal world and have no fear of anyone at all. ¡°Boom¡± In order to show his respect, Liang Jie naturally cannot flinch at this time. Originally, he was only prepared to soar in order to test the spirit world¡¯s methods. Since the other party has already unveiled its cards, he does not need to cover up. If he wants to do something, he has to do a lot. ¡°Liang Jie is ready to soar!¡± At this moment, not only the people of the spirit world felt the resonance of the Tao, but also the people of the lower world felt it. They looked in one direction with disbelief all over their faces. How could they not have thought that at this time, someone was really planning to soar? Because the power of those nine lightning figures in the sky has suppressed the whole lower world! ¡°Here we go, ready!¡± Old monsters such as the dean and Wang Jing have already placed Xiao You in a formation. This was specially prepared by them, and then they will use a special method to seal Xiao you. Of course, her seal has to be untied before that, but not now, but after Liang Jie failed in cross thunder calamity. ¡°overreached!¡± The leader of the spirit world saw on a live broadcast that Liang Jie was ready to soar. Such a suicidal act, challenging the marks of the nine heroes? Do you really think you are a character? On the first two occasions, he was able to get out of the dilemma, which was his own strength? After all, relying on others can not last long. Liang Jie¡¯s arrogance will lead to an accident sooner or later. Today they will kill him completely. ¡°Kill¡± The man holding the Nine Regions sword, there was a wave. This is not his own voice, but from the people who control the formation, they are driving people to fight, want to slay Liang Jie on the spot. Liang Jie, which broke through the thunder and flew upward, soon reached the sky. ¡°Poof¡± the man waving Nine Regions sword, Liang Jie could not resist, in the air burst into a cloud of fog. Everything happened so fast that everyone didn¡¯t see clearly what was going on. There is a doubt in everyone¡¯s heart, is Liang Jie really dead? Of course not, Liang Jie¡¯s body appeared in front of the camera, smiling and gesturing happily, ¡°Hi everyone! Did I fool everyone? It¡¯s just an incarnation of me! ¡± Spirit world¡¯s monks were stunned at first and then burst into laughter like a tsunami. They were really too happy. Indeed, the spirit world¡¯s families were tricked again. It was a good show! Chapter 248 - Seal After Liang Jie¡¯s incarnation was killed, the dean and others immediately removed Xiao You¡¯s seal. Her strength is rising at a rapid pace. In less than a few seconds, she has reached the perfect state of god period directly. Her body is flying towards the sky. The main Tao resonated, and a gap appeared in the sky. The Nine-days Guarding formation was prepared to let Xiao You go. ¡°Hum¡± Dean and others laughed coldly, looking at Xiao You rising, soon arrived at formation near. But at this time Xiao You suddenly stopped in the air and could see that her body was bound by chains and turned out to be the law chain of the lower world. ¡°It¡¯s just a chain of laws. Could it possibly be worth a bundle of fairy ropes?¡± Spirit world¡¯s big family knew that they had been tricked, and Liang Jie did everything in order to let them launch Nine-days Guarding formation. From the very beginning, he knew the existence of this formation. Xiao You had already reached a situation where she had to soar. they wanted to use the marks of nine outstanding people as the foundation of the seal to apply the seal to Xiao You! Naturally, they cannot let the dean get what they want, because they must get Xiao You. This is not only an instruction given by the immortal world but also a decision made by themselves because Xiao You has an extraordinary history and is of great benefit to them. Under their control, the man with the rope wrapped around him stepped forward and threw out the fairy rope. Although this is not the main body of Nine Regions artifacts, it can exert extremely strong power because it bears the mark of the Tao of outstanding people. fairy rope will Xiao You tied up, toward the sky. However, at this time, Xiao You¡¯s body changed. her spiritual power turned out to be gluttonous, biting on the fairy rope. In everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, the bundle of fairy ropes with the mark was bitten off. This scene is a very amazing, gluttonous swallow fairy rope and also toward the hero. Another bite, the man who held the Nine Regions bow was also bitten off one arm. Although Xiao You is still in a coma, spiritual power is quite active and has no fear of the mark of the Tao. See gluttonous prancing on the sky, turned out to be nine people all took a bite. ¡°Brave!¡± The people of spirit world family have all come to their senses at this moment. This is not Xiao You¡¯s spiritual power. it is clearly because of the law chains. it is the means of lower world¡¯s old monsters, who are now controlling Xiao You¡¯s spiritual power. Ten fierce methods is strong, but not so strong, indeed as expected Xiao You has integrated the immortal emperor¡¯s Tao. Although there are not many, they are not afraid of the marks of the nine outstanding people. They are really calculating. ¡°You will be best wishes! Let¡¯s see how long you last! ¡± The ghost king XuanXiao suddenly appeared beside Xiao You, casually typing a spell. It was drawn by many old monsters together. The seal was started by this spell. that spell suddenly turned into nine real dragon shadows, leaping at the gluttonous who devoured the mark and devoured it in an instant. Each real dragon¡¯s virtual shadow has a trace mark of a person. Their speed is very fast. They turn into nine chains and are bound to Xiao You. Later, Xiao You¡¯s forehead appeared a mark, that is the mark of the seal. ¡°Come back.¡± Dean and others successfully calculated the spirit world and decided to pull Xiao You back. But at the same time, nine outstanding people suddenly moved, they stretched out their big hands to block out the sun, toward Xiao You caught up. At this moment, the spirit world people are completely crazy. They cannot be fooled by Liang Jie and then fooled by the dean. Even if they were really fooled, they would still have to regain their face, because Xiao You has a big secret on him and they must take it away. ¡°Gentlemen, you are heroes of spirit world monk.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the spirit world¡¯s family will only insult your reputation. Today I have offended you.¡± ¡°Heaven and earth, Yin and Yang reverse!¡± Xuanxiao looked at the sky coldly. Even he respected the nine outstanding people very much. But what many big families of spirit world have done is really chilling! He turned the backhand of the martyrs against a young man who had made great contributions to the spirit world. With Xuanxiao¡¯s method in operation, the dean¡¯s well-portrayed formation lights up in advance, and an old monster injects his own spiritual power into it, pushing Xuanxiao¡¯s strength to a peak in an instant. God? Mahayana? Neither. ¡°what?¡± All the people were frightened. They all thought they were dazzled. Everything in front of me is really fantastic. In Xuanxiao¡¯s whole body, countless flowers of the main Tao have sprung up, and faint fairy clouds overflow from the flowers of the main Tao. From the sound of the main Tao, people can feel an amazing force in the air. Everyone can see it clearly. Xuanxiao¡¯s whole body is full of the immortal spirit. It is not a wisp of the immortal spirit, but a myriad of wisps. At this moment, everyone in the lower world felt the great power of Xuanxiao. It was a very strange power and could not say whether it was good or bad. However, the immortal spirit is really shocking. For the first time, people in the lower world have witnessed the immortal spirit with their own eyes. ¡°Impossible. the lower world has been in ruins for a million years. Why does he have so much immortal spirit?¡± ¡°Everybody, calm down. Of course, he owns the immortal spirit, but he can¡¯t use it now.¡± ¡°Yes, suppress him and seize Xiao You!¡± The members of the spirit world family also tried their best. They injected all their spiritual power into the Formation. The big hands of the nine outstanding people were clapped on Xuanxiao. The huge force seemed to crush the space and smashed the lower world directly, which was no less than the blow of the lower world¡¯s immortal emperor. It is conceivable that when the nine outstanding people were alive, how high did their strength reach? ¡°offended!¡± Xuanxiao hit nine outstanding people with a palm, which was a very common palm, but what all people did not expect was that the attack that was going to hit Xuanxiao actually hit somewhere in the spirit world in an instant. ¡°Boom¡± Spirit world rocked violently and a mountain top was smashed to ashes. it must be a stronghold of a large family, XuanXiao just transferred the attack of nine outstanding people to the spirit world. ¡°Yin and Yang Tao¡± The people of the spirit world were all shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Xuanxiao to have mastered this Tao. What is even more terrible is that he has cultivated this Tao to an extremely advanced level. The attack just now was not transferred but returned to the stronghold of the spirit world. Yin and Yang reverse, reverse all attacks in the world! Chapter 249 - Life And Death Is Unpredictable ¡°Deserve it, see you still proud!¡± ¡°haha ¡­ lower world won again this time.¡± ¡°Yes! The lower world is always unexpected! I hope Xiao You will be all right! It is a good thing not to soar now, after all, the spirit world¡¯s old stuff is very bad. ¡± Spirit world¡¯s monks finally relaxed, leaving aside the Liang Jie affair, Xiao You¡¯s affair is enough to make them break away from all the big families. It can be said that although spirit world monks have no hatred with all the big families, it has now planted the seeds of hatred. These people are so hateful that in order to explore Xiao You¡¯s secret, they did not hesitate to do such a bad thing, they really threw all the faces of spirit world monk. ¡°Goodbye and welcome to come again next time!¡± Ghost king XuanXiao grinning, with Xiao You directly left. The blow just now has made the people of the spirit world family unable to easily control the formation, and the soaring people have disappeared. the lower world has calmed down directly. Who else can the formation attack? Such a result was expected by all, but they also knew how difficult it was. It was really too difficult for Liang Jie to soar. ¡°Hum¡± With a cold hum above the sky, today¡¯s event is finally over. Since Liang Jie¡¯s incarnation has been shattered and he himself is far from reaching the god period, the people of the spirit world will not worry. No matter when Liang Jie rises, they will suppress it in the first place. The formation disappeared, and everyone was relieved. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, take your gifts!¡± After Liang Jie said this to the camera, the live broadcast was over. Monk of the spirit world does not know what will happen next to the lower world. All they know is that Liang Jie once again tricked the spirit world and pushed them to the forefront. What will happen to the spirit world after this, Liang Jie doesn¡¯t care at all. What he really cares about is his own affairs. ¡°teacher, how are you getting ready? The effect of Qiankun Shift Formation still exists that do you want to continue to exercise your body and improve your strength? ¡± ShangGuanYu came to Liang Jie¡¯s side, see the eyes are those monks in thunder calamity, asked softly. Liang Jie smiled lightly with his arms around his shoulder and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m almost ready. I¡¯m going to cultivate for the next year.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you to handle external affairs. If you can help these monks, help them as much as possible.¡± ¡°After that, when I soar, I still need their help! You don¡¯t need to make a breakthrough in a hurry. After all, I don¡¯t know if I can rise safely. ¡± People related to himself are very dangerous at this time, and he does not want anyone to be involved. He wants to bear all the causes and consequences himself, which is why he is not close to Yang Yi. He is very clear about Yang Yi¡¯s feelings for himself, and perhaps even now she still has special feelings for himself. But Liang Jie really didn¡¯t want to see the tragedy happen! ¡°teacher, in fact, you think too much. We also have our own choices.¡± ShangGuanYu looked at Liang Jie, with a firm color on his face. He knows better than anyone about the teacher, and he is preparing silently. After hearing what Shangguan Yu said, Liang Jie was really touched. He patted Shangguan Yu on the shoulder and Liang Jie returned to Nine Regions College. Xiao You is now sealed again. This time it can last at least ten years. With such a long time, as long as Liang Jie can soar to the spirit world, he can break into a world in the spirit world. In the training room, Xiao You has already woke up at this time, she is looking around with a clueless look on her face, didn¡¯t know what just happened. ¡°teacher!¡± When she saw Liang Jie, she immediately ran up and held his hand. she is worried about Liang Jie. Now she is very happy to see that Liang Jie is safe. The relationship between teacher and apprentice is really good. The dean and Wang Jing are also relieved. Xiao You¡¯s memory has not changed and she is still herself after absorbing the Tao of the Immortal Emperor. ¡°it¡¯s okay! Let Grandpa Dean take you out to play. the teacher still has work to do. ¡± Touched Xiao You¡¯s head, Liang Jie seldom showed a light smile on his face. Compared with his frown when he just came in, he is much more relaxed now. Although Xiao You did not want to leave, she had to leave here and follow the dean to cultivate outside under the guidance of the dean. Wang Jing looked at the unwilling look and smiled: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Her life is better than yours. Who let you cause trouble everywhere?¡± Listen to Wang Jing, Liang Jie directly turned supercilious look, this is too straightforward. However, he is right. He is really dead this time. It is very difficult to find a chance of survival! ¡°Is there even a little hope of survival?¡± Liang Jie laughed. Wang Jing also smiled, ¡°Do your best!¡± The two men look relaxed, but their hearts are very heavy, but it is useless to worry about. It is better to be free and easy and try their best to do something! Wang Jing, who has mastered the three-life skill, said that this time he is dead, that is really dead. To be honest, Liang Jie is relieved now. As long as things haven¡¯t happened, the probability is definitely not zero. there is still a 50% chance of survival. ¡°I thought you were going to be proud of. ¡± XuanXiao suddenly appeared, and when he saw Liang Jie, a Gherardini smile appeared on his face. Obviously, he is very confident about Liang Jie¡¯s shameless, and even has become accustomed to it. ¡°Elder, in your eyes, I don¡¯t have anything else but arrogant?¡± Liang Jie some speechless. Xuanxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes! You are still very rude, Yang Yi is so good to you, you still ¡­ ¡± ¡°All right, don¡¯t say more! Don¡¯t affect Liang Jie¡¯s mood, let things go with the flow in Yang Yi! ¡± Before Xuanxiao finished speaking, Wang Jing interrupted Xuanxiao¡¯s words, which made Liang Jie care a little and always felt they were hiding something. But at that time he also doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, now he even wants to ask Li Zhi, even have no chance, because Li Zhi hated him so much! ¡°That said down to business! What Liang Jie said is feasible. I¡¯ll help! ¡± Xuanxiao, who was interrupted, immediately understood Wang Jing¡¯s meaning and changed to say: ¡°dead horse should be treated as a living horse. the worst thing is to die! The big deal is the same as mine! ¡± In the ghost king XuanXiao point of view, things are not too bad, the formation can¡¯t really kill Liang Jie, the true spirit can certainly leave some, then turn ghost monk without any problem. But it is not easy to come to this step, who will be willing to take such a step! Therefore, struggling hard is what Liang Jie should do most. Chapter 250 - Yin And Yang Incarnation ¡°All right, stop it.¡± ¡°Liang Jie this is not dead! How can we talk about ghost monk? ¡± ¡°You let Yuanbao out! Tell your thoughts well and Xuanxiao will certainly help you. ¡± Wang Jing gave Xuanxiao a white look. This man is really getting younger, not only in physical age but also in a mental state similar to that of Liang Jie. ¡°Well, I believe Liang Jie! Moreover, it¡¯s called getting involved with young people. ¡± XuanXiao smiled. After enduring for so many years, they watched the lower world decline step by step, and now they have finally fought a beautiful turnaround. That must be tough. It should be noted that what Liang Jie has done is too important for the lower world. They really want to see Liang Jie change the lower world and spirit world. Yuanbao was studying spiritual flesh when he was suddenly called out by Liang Jie. When he saw Xuanxiao and Wang Jing, he immediately understood what Liang Jie meant. Turning over and sitting on top of Liang Jie¡¯s head, Yuanbao held his chest in both hands and said, ¡°Well, the master cannot really break through now because of the killing immortal curse, so he must spread his accomplishments to other people.¡± ¡°I have a special skill, which allows the woman who has double cultivation with the master to provide the master with the necessary cultivation and store the spiritual power obtained by the master¡¯s incarnation at once.¡± ¡°But in order to integrate this kind of power, I need to rely on the ability of the Ghost King like you.¡± With Yuanbao¡¯s description, Wang Jing and Xuan Xiao understood what he meant. This method is just like using a woman as a cauldron. However, this is not a real cauldron, but a feeling of giving birth to children in the abdomen. Liang Jie¡¯s power is put on them to let them breed and grow up on their behalf. ¡°Yes, I can use Liang Jie¡¯s divine knowledge to make a divine seed, which can carry a certain intensity of spiritual power.¡± ¡°Liang Jie¡¯s strength, cultivated by his incarnation outside him, can be fully absorbed even if he goes further.¡± XuanXiao nodded, still very confident about this method, after all, he cultivated Yin and Yang Tao. This little thing is really not difficult for him. It is similar to the principle of ghost breeding, and he almost guessed what method Yuanbao is going to use to help Liang Jie. ¡°Yin and Yang incarnation?¡± Wang Jing, who was nearby, also guessed that although he had heard of it. This method can directly regard human¡¯s divine knowledge as the incarnation, but it is also risky, that is, the body has become very weak. It is much more dangerous, but this method is what Liang Jie must use to gain strength without breaking through. ¡°Yes, Yin and Yang incarnation. I need nine god period women.¡± ¡°Xu Xiao, Lin Xueer, and Lotus are all suitable candidates, but there are six more to go.¡± ¡°This will not affect them in any way. It will even be of great benefit to them because some of Liang Jie¡¯s insights will remain in their bodies.¡± Yuanbao knows that this is a bit difficult, but this is also the way out. Without this, it is impossible for Liang Jie to break through successfully. When the incarnation was broken, the fake yuanying and the magic weapon had already collected all the spiritual power, and now he was waiting to find the nine cauldrons! ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. Didn¡¯t Liang Jie help so many monks succeed before?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem to find six people to help. You and Liang Jie and Xuanxiao just need to be prepared.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you prepare for other things.¡± The method is feasible, then everything is not a problem. Wang Jing and the dean can help Liang Jie prepare the woman he needs. It is really not difficult Now that it has been decided, they can start now. Hand over the teleporter to Xuanxiao, and Wang Jing asked him to take Liang Jie to the Kunlun secret land. It is still the training room. With the help of Xuanxiao, Liang Jie soon separated the divine knowledge into nine parts. This is not the divine knowledge that exists independently after separation, but the existence with Liang Jie¡¯s divine knowledge as the main body. ¡°Reversing Yin and Yang incarnates itself!¡± With Xuanxiao¡¯s strength, he quickly changed the nature of divine knowledge with Yin-Yang Tao and condensed them into divine species. In the view of Yuanbao and Liang Jie, it was really too easy for Xuanxiao to say, and it was done with a wave of his hand. ¡°I have achieved this strength thanks to the recovery of the lower world, otherwise it would be useless with spiritual power.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about our affairs, after all, our gap is only one spirit world.¡± ¡°give me the god periods spiritual power you have collected, and I will disperse it into nine, and then it can merge with the god period female monks.¡± Xuanxiao doesn¡¯t like to procrastinate in doing things. If he wants to do it, he should do it as well as possible. After hearing what he said, Yuanbao naturally had no opinion. He handed over the god period spiritual power collected from Nine Regions Tripod to Xuanxiao, the power cultivated by the incarnation outside Liang Jie. Looking at the dog-beating stick and the fake yuanying holding it in his arms, Xuanxiao couldn¡¯t help but stare big eyes. the fake yuanying turned out to be a combination of the word ¡°zhe¡±. It turns out that Liang Jie is going to burn the Killing Immortal Curse with Samadhi True Fire! That is to say, Liang Jie has a way to disperse the power of the Killing Immortal Curse. He is indeed worthy of cultivating Five-element Yin and Yang. With own strong spiritual power, Xuanxiao used Yin and Yang Tao to inject the power of Liang Jie¡¯s incarnation outside the body into the divine species respectively, and then Xuanxiao taught Liang Jie the method of control with divine thoughts. Finally, a Yin-Yang taiji chart appears on the forehead of Liang Jie. It is used to connect the nine divine species. As long as Liang Jie moves, he can combine the nine into one. At that time, Liang Jie has enough strength to make it possible for him to complete the god period from the Yuanying period, or even reach the integration period. ¡°Do you think it over? If you cross the border to enhance your strength, your thunder calamity will surely shock the world. ¡± ¡°With the interference of the spirit world, it can be said that you are both saying whether you can survive the thunder calamity.¡± ¡°This is pushing you to the end of the road, and all we can do to help you is just resist the formation.¡± For the present lower world, as long as the dormant Immortal Emperor is not born, it is almost impossible to force him to soar. But if Liang Jie does not soar, then everything is impossible. This is a hurdle that must be crossed. No matter what difficulties and obstacles there are, this must be faced. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s up to you whether the lower world can regain its glory!¡± XuanXiao heavily patted Liang Jie on the shoulder, he believes in Liang Jie. If Liang Jie can¡¯t change the lower world, then there won¡¯t be another chance. Chapter 251 - Ready ¡°I will do my best!¡± Liang Jie can feel the heavy expectation of the ghost king Xuanxiao. He really can¡¯t promise anything about this, he can only say that he will gamble as much as he can. Everything is ready, then wait for Wang Jing and the dean to bring women. ¡°Yuanbao, Lotus is really waking up?¡± Liang Jie has seen the lotus. She is still asleep and does not know when she will wake up. Yuanbao nods: ¡°Don¡¯t worry! ¡± They also had some time to come to the Kunlun secret land. the dean and Wang Jian will soon arrive. As soon as people arrive, they will really start. Whether they succeed or fail depends on Liang Jie¡¯s final efforts, because he is the most critical factor in Yin and Yang incarnation. About ten minutes later, Wang Jing and the dean brought Lin Xueer and Xu Xiao, as well as six other women monk of god period, to the Kunlun secret land. It was also at this time that the lotus placed by Yuanbao on the second floor of the Nine Regions Ring also woke up. It¡¯s really just the right time, just as if it was deliberately arranged by heaven. The dean nodded to Liang Jie and said, ¡°Liang Jie, we have already made it clear what to do. You and Yuanbao can start at any time.¡± At this time, the women looked at Liang Jie, including Lotus, Xu Xiao, Lin Xueer, and six women monks. They had no other thoughts. Double cultivation is not as vulgar as the world thinks. There are much double cultivation monks in Nine Regions College. They are neither lovers nor couple. However, for the existence of Yuanbao, except for those who knew of his existence, the other six women were all surprised. Because of this artifact elf, they are the first time to see it. ¡°Then start!¡± Yuanbao didn¡¯t want to waste time. He passed on the skills of Yin and Yang incarnation and the divine species to the nine women. The next thing was already clear. The nine women first have to integrate the divine species into their own divine knowledge. There is no need to worry about this process because Xuanxiao is here and there is no problem. When they fused the divine species, Liang Jie could not be idle. What he has to do now is very simple, that is, to arrange the formation in the second-floor space of the Nine Regions Ring. Yin and Yang incarnation is not difficult. the real difficulty is that with the blessing of formation, they can improve their strength as much as possible. it is best to reach the perfect state of god period. ¡°Master, the Nine Yin and Yang Return Formation can be condensed into an incarnation in a hundred years!¡± ¡°Because you don¡¯t have time to condense your incarnation, you have to reach the perfect state of god period as soon as possible. As for your Yuanying, you can directly integrate into it.¡± ¡°This is a spiritual body with your own mark, so it won¡¯t prevent you from practicing the incarnation outside the body again in the future. Many monks in the integration period will cultivate more incarnations outside the body during the integration period!¡± When the formation was arranged, Yuanbao told Liang Jie the role of the formation. The Killing Immortal Curse is a very powerful thing. Even if Liang Jie can solve it, it is also a very troublesome thing. If it is really so easy to solve, the Killing Immortal Curse by the Immortal Emperor is too worthless. ¡°Well, nothing! Everything is not urgent! ¡± Liang Jie is not worried. He has the real words of ¡°Xing¡± and ¡°Fight¡±. No matter what difficulties he faces, he will not yield. At this time, all the women have merged the divine species. At the same time, they have also learned by heart the skills of Yin and Yang incarnation, so far they are ready. ¡°Go!¡± Yuanbao and Liang Jie took the women to the second floor of the Nine Regions Ring so that they could sit in the reserved vacancy on the Formation. Nine Yin and one Yang Return Formation, this is needed nine female monks and a male monk to display, they are all part of the formation base. ¡°Thank you for your help, I keep this kindness in mind, after the event I will repay!¡± Willing to help Liang Jie, not only because Liang Jie helped them, but more importantly because of the dean¡¯s prestige! In addition to Lin Xueer, Xu Xiaohe lotus, several other women must be promised to get pay. Therefore, Liang Jie is not stingy. He has even prepared the pills for the integration period and illusory period, which are absolutely necessary for them. ¡°The dean asked us, and we just obeyed.¡± ¡°The inflow of time here is obviously faster than the outside world, which is also our chance.¡± ¡°You helped us that day, and today we help you. We don¡¯t owe each other anything. Let¡¯s get started!¡± Some of the six female monks spoke, and what she said was approved by the other five. This is exactly what they thought. For them, this is also Liang Jie¡¯s favor, after all, they can break through the yuanying period, but also because of what happened caused by Liang Jie, when they were also a member of the Qiankun Shift Formation. ¡°thank you!¡± However, Liang Jie thanked them very much. As for Lotus, they naturally have no complaints. They are more likely to help Liang Jie, which makes them very happy because the previous feeling of powerlessness has deeply hurt them. ¡°To form the formation¡± Liang Jie looked at the three girls and smiled, turning the formation into a movement. The next time is long cultivation, but this is nothing because, for them, it is still a matter of closing one¡¯s eyes and opening one¡¯s eyes. Realizing the Tao and cultivating for thousands of years, close eyes, and open eyes for a moment! In the outside training room. The dean did not feel relaxed because of Liang Jie¡¯s last effort, because it was just the beginning, and what they faced next was a difficult moment. ¡°Wang, did you get it? Is there life? ¡± Xuanxiao is the most direct. He wants to know what the final result will be. Wang Jing shook his head and said, ¡°Liang Jie is not counted. You know that. As for the others, even if they are counted, it doesn¡¯t make much sense because the changes are too big to be seen.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± It is really not difficult to figure out a person¡¯s future according to Wang Jing¡¯s three-life skill. Not everyone¡¯s fate is unpredictable like Liang Jie¡¯s. Even the heroes of the immortal emperor can be counted when they are weak, but what can be counted does not involve major events. Therefore, Xuan Xiao thought it was very suspicious. ¡°Someone interfered?¡± Dean frowned, also thought of a possibility. However, Wang Jing shook his head with a wry smile. If only in this way, it is nothing to him, this time he really dare not forget it, the cause and effect involved is too big. ¡°Is it ¡­¡± Dean and XuanXiao saw this expression, they quickly react. It is only nature¡¯s mystery¡¯s intervention that can make Wang Jing helpless. The Liang Jiefei soars, unexpectedly involved so much, they really can¡¯t believe it! Chapter 252 - Dissolve The Killing Immortal Curse (1) When the dean and Xuanxiao were shocked, Liang Jie had already begun to cultivate. The problem he faced now was to cultivate the spiritual body. With the power of the Nine Yin and Yang Return Formation, a spiritual body will be formed, which will be the foundation of all the following actions. At this time, in the small purple cave of the spirit world, the three golden pills cultivated with three chains are the manifestation of the Killing Immortal Curse. ¡°Master, this is my second incarnation.¡± ¡°I have already refined it in advance, and now it is enough to incorporate the magic weapon into it. I need two incarnations outside my body, which is a necessary thing to break the killing immortal curse.¡± ¡°Now, master you cultivate first! You have to cooperate with them in cultivation, which will improve the efficiency of cultivation. ¡± After Yuanbao finished speaking, he left directly. He has many things to prepare now. After all, it is not so easy to dissolve the Killing Immortal Curse. The appearance of the incarnation outside the body is, in fact, to be able to share the killing immortal curse, thus looking for opportunities to crack the killing immortal curse. There are now three golden pills in Liang Jie, but none of them can form Yuanying. This is the inevitable result of the suppression of the Killing Immortal Curse. What Yuanbao needs to do is to transfer part of the Killing Immortal Curse. This is also in order to let Liang Jie have a free gold pill, no matter how must cultivate yuanying, and successfully cultivate incarnation. There are not too many incarnations outside the body. they can do the same thing again in the future. Although there can only be one magic weapon, it does not mean that they cannot use other methods. This method can only be used once. After all, it is not so easy to cultivation the same incarnation outside the body. After all, it is impossible for Liang Jie to practice the Nine Turns Magic Power. ¡°Nine Yin and Yang Return Formation, need to cultivate from beginning!¡± ¡°when master you reach the gold pill period by the spiritual body, it is time to dissolve the killing immortal curse.¡± ¡°By then, fuse a chain, spread the Killing Immortal Curse on three gold pills and an incarnation, and then directly breakthrough to god period. You will soar with the strongest posture.¡± Yuanbao has already thought everything over and even made preparations. Of course, everything is not so easy. Liang Jie will have to pay a great price. Whether Liang Jie will accept it or not, this is what he must go through. Otherwise, he cannot break through the shackles of the Killing Immortal Curse. Liang Jie knew how to cultivate. Having the true word ¡°Xing¡±, he soon realized the mystery of the Nine Yin and Yang Return Formation. It turns out that the condensed spiritual body is an incarnation with Five elements of Yin and Yang, which can be regarded as a special body and can be freely controlled after being absorbed into the spirit. ¡°Starting from cultivation momentum, cultivate again. Come on! ¡± Liang Jie learned the secret, nature is seriously cultivated. Whether it¡¯s cultivation momentum, solid foundation, or gold pill period, these three realms are really easy for Liang Jie and there is no obstacle. In a short span of several decades, the gold pill Tao was successfully forged. However, at this time, he discovered an amazing change. The Killing Immortal Curse actually imprisoned the spiritual body in the outside world directly through the small world of the purple cave. ¡°Bang bang¡± The spiritual body was dragged into the small world of the purple cave in Liang Jie. At the moment of entering the small world of the purple cave, green lotus gave birth to induction and led it to the platform of green lotus. It was also at this time that the chains of the Killing Immortal Curse changed, with two chains moving towards this spiritual body. Liang Jie wants to control the fake Yuanying and stop the chain, but his present strength cannot shake it. ¡°Master, give me spiritual power! Call all forces that can be mobilized! ¡± All of a sudden, Yuanbao¡¯s voice came, Liang Jie quickly responded. the dragon vein mark on his forehead glowing, and his power reached god period in an instant. although there was no incarnation outside him, the amount of spiritual power was definitely reached. Seeing that the spiritual body was bound by two chains, and the other chains were about to be transferred to it, Yuanbao suddenly took out a spell and threw it into the external avatar refined by magical instrument. Also at this moment, Liang Jie¡¯s fake Yuanying came out from the incarnation outside the body, the incarnation outside the body¡¯s hands were full of law breath, grabbed the folding fairy curse two chains on a then, directly around himself. Have to say this scene is too amazing, Liang Jie stood dumbfounded directly. This operation made him some don¡¯t understand, why the incarnation outside suddenly moved? But also tied the chain of the killing immortal curse to himself? ¡°Master, don¡¯t be in a daze, hurry up the ice spirit cold fire and Samadhi true fire, and just melt the chain on the gold pill as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll explain it to you later. We don¡¯t have much time now. We must hurry!¡± ¡°Success or failure depends on it!¡± Yuanbao controls his own body, the Nine Regions tripod, to take in all of them. At the same time, he arranges several formations around the Nine Regions tripod to cover up the sky. To maintain these formations, Yuanbao has spent a great deal of energy, and at the same time, the consumption of spiritual power is also very terrible. If it weren¡¯t for a large number of superb spiritual crystals that can be used, he can¡¯t hold on for a minute! Liang Jie, in the small world of the purple cave, had heard earlier of the melting of the chains of the Killing Immortal Curse with ice spirit cold fire and Samadhi true fire but did not expect to start in this form. ¡°Rise¡± While controlling the ice spirit¡¯s cold fire, Liang Jie also asked the three fake yuanying to cast Samadhi¡¯s true fire and immediately began to burn the Killing Immortal Curse. How long it will take is not clear to Liang Jie, but what he can do now is to race against time to see if his spiritual power is exhausted or the chain of the Killing Immortal Curse is broken. ¡°Boom¡± The moment the killing immortal curse chain was burned, it gave off an amazing power. If green lotus hadn¡¯t suddenly lowered chaos to block most of the power, Liang Jie would have been killed directly. This kind of chaotic spirit, Liang Jie cannot use it. It was something that existed when the purple cave small world was opened up. Although it was not much, it was gathered by green lotus. As for the chaotic boundary of the small world of the purple cave, Liang Jie cannot get close to it. After all, every breath of chaos is heavier than mountains. ¡°Om¡± Then green lotus shock, that amazing power dissipated in the invisible. Liang Jie, who survived the disaster, was horrified. He did not expect that a chain symbolized by the Killing Immortal Curse would have such power. If it weren¡¯t for green lotus, he would have been killed. Immortal emperor! Indeed as expected is unattainable existence! Liang Jie, at this time the heart is full of yearning for Immortal emperor. This is just a seal set by the immortal emperor. Its power is so terrible that if it is attacked by the Immortal emperor, he could not resist. ¡°I was really lucky!¡± Now that he thinks about it, Liang Jie¡¯s back is really cold. At that time, the improvement of the will to fight made Liang Jie forget his fear. Now, he probably wouldn¡¯t dare to have any other thoughts about the Immortal Emperor. Chapter 253 - Dissolve The Killing Immortal Curse (2) But who can say things so absolutely! The situation at that time was beyond Liang Jie¡¯s control. And now what he wants to do is very simple, that is, to fully urge the ice spirit cold fire and samadhi true fire, and to melt the killing immortal curse chain is his victory! At this time, the spirit world¡¯s big families are very nervous, for fear that Liang Jie will suddenly soar again. Only they waited, and several months passed quickly. As a result, let alone soaring, Liang Jie disappeared. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is he really ready to break through the seal of the Killing Immortal Curse? ¡± ¡°Impossible, it is impossible to break through the Killing Immortal Curse. There are dozens of geniuses who have died under the Killing Immortal Curse since ancient times!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what¡¯s more, this is the killing immortal curse set by the immortal emperor!¡± Compared with unnecessary worries, they are more worried about whether the killing immortal curse will be dissolved. They can use the formation to block the soaring, but if Liang Jie can break through the seal of the killing Immortal Curse, then things will be completely different. This means that the future of Liang Jie is limitless, and they must be prepared for retaliation. Such consequences are extremely terrible. ¡°All we can do now is wait, after all, there is no news from the immortal world.¡± There is no reason why they are so anxious because the immortal world is too quiet. At this time, with the disappearance of Liang Jie, they are really worried about whether Liang Jie will break through the seal of the Killing Immortal Curse. They are too passive now. But no matter how much they care about it, it is useless, because Kunlun secret land has covered the sky. Even the immortal emperor cannot calculate the location of Liang Jie. The immortals of the immortal world are no easier than they are. Returning to the small world of the purple cave in Liang Jie, Liang Jie is still trying to push the fire forward and wants to melt the chain formed by the Killing Immortal Curse as soon as possible, but this can only be his wishful thinking. Although he does not know how much time has passed, he knows that at least one year has passed. This is the second-floor space of the Nine Regions Ring. The time velocity is much faster, but it is still not enough according to this velocity, so Liang Jie is anxious. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, time is enough!¡± After this period of hard work, Yuanbao finally stabilized the formation outside the Nine Regions tripod. he immediately came to Liang Jie¡¯s purple cave small world, the situation here is good, everything is going according to plan. ¡°What did you do before?¡± Liang Jie looked straight at Yuanbao, his eyes full of curiosity. Since there is still enough time, what he wants to know most is what method Yuanbao has used. Yuanbao came to Liang Jie¡¯s shoulder and said lightly: ¡°Master, originally your small world of the purple cave could be used to fight. It can provide you with very strong help.¡± ¡°However, because of the suppression of the Killing Immortal Curse, until you completely dissolve the Killing Immortal Curse, the purple cave small world cannot expand and cannot be used for fighting.¡± ¡°Despite this, it is very uncomfortable, but the master you can successfully untie a golden pill. It is the foundation for you to continue to grow stronger, so master you only need to grow stronger slowly, and you will not be weaker than anyone else.¡± When he said this, Yuanbao was actually worried because all this was his own decision and he did not even discuss it with Liang Jie. If Liang Jie blames, he is even ready to be suppressed. Liang Jie widened his eyes and looked incredulous. ¡°Can we still play like this? That is to say, the previous method is not used? That¡¯s the way to break the Killing Immortal Curse with the Five-element Yin and Yang. ¡± ¡°The present one is better. In order to achieve higher achievements, you must constantly breakthrough to bring about changes in the Five-element Yin and Yang.¡± ¡°It is wrong to use skills to control people. I don¡¯t want to use this method until I have to.¡± ¡°monk, who used this method to become a fake Yuanying, has essentially fallen into a bad situation. Now there is a better way to ensure the foundation of the master.¡± Yuanbao¡¯s words are very reasonable, and Liang Jie also understands this reason, so he did not want to blame Yuanbao from the very beginning. Rather, as long as Yuanbao explained at that time, he would not hesitate to choose this method, after all, he did not want to destroy his foundation. ¡°Thank you, Yuanbao, and when you arrive at the spirit world, I will definitely arrest the saintess as your maid.¡± Liang Jie looked at Yuanbao with mirth and made such a promise to him. Yuanbao turned his eyes on this and said whether this could be fulfilled or not. But since the master has this idea, he is still very happy. Therefore, he picked up the spirit world¡¯s mobile phone and began to watch the live broadcast again. ¡°¡­¡± The feeling that Liang Jie had just risen vanished in an instant and Yuanbao was indeed the same Yuanbao. However, he quickly smiled, which was actually quite good. Of course, he had to work hard on his own, and Yuanbao did everything he could. ¡°Come on! ¡± Liang Jie closed his eyes. He wanted to provide spiritual power for Ice Spirit Cold Fire and Samadhi True Fire. The years in the second floor of the Nine Regions Ring passed very quickly. The blink of an eye took several decades. At this time, the chains formed by the Killing Immortal Curse finally ran out. Green lotus turned out to be shaking happily. It was like celebrating. At that time, the aura of purple cave small world surged into Liang Jie¡¯s body like the tide. Sensing the changes in the small world of the purple cave, Liang Jie also woke up and felt the sudden emergence of huge spiritual power. He was really a little surprised. ¡°Master, break the chain of the Killing Immortal Curse!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle what happens next. I¡¯m already ready.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be no problem. Although it may have some impact on you, a brilliant future is just around the corner and all the efforts are worth it.¡± Yuanbao had already made preparations. During the time, he had already arranged the formation in the small world of the purple cave, waiting for the moment when the Killing Immortal Curse was blown. Liang Jie put all the spirit into the ice spirit cold fire and samadhi true fire, the fire was immediately stronger, the chains finally fell broken. ¡°bang¡± At the moment, strong traces of Tao began to diffuse, which was Aosheng¡¯s Tao. at this moment, it seemed to destroy everything around. This is the terrible thing about the Killing Immortal Curse.it will cut off the road to immortality, will even attack when he breaks through the Killing Immortal Curse. If he was an ordinary person, he would be killed instantly. But who is Liang Jie? In the small world of the purple cave, there is the green lotus. chaotic spirit descends and suppressed the fire. ¡°Heaven and earth are the foundation, the green lotus is the eye!¡± ¡°locks the spirit formation!¡± Everything just happened in a flash, and Yuanbao¡¯s formation was just right. Finally, with the freedom of a gold pill from Liang Jie, the whole small world of purple cave shook. It was excited and cheering because this gold pill meant that the future of Liang Jie would be full of infinite possibilities. Chapter 254 - Golden Fairy Baby With the development of the lock spirit formation, a formation that occupied the whole small world of the purple cave appeared, and then slowly narrowed down to protect one of Liang Jie¡¯s gold pill. Because of the existence of lock spirit formation, this gold pill will be free and it will become the foundation of Liang Jie¡¯s cultivation. ¡°Boom¡± At that moment, killing the immortal curse suddenly shook up and seemed to want to break away from the incarnation, but it was useless no matter how it shook. It can be seen that this small world of the purple cave has almost been frozen, except that Liang Jie and that green lotus are free, everything else is locked up. Even Liang Jie¡¯s other two gold pills were imprisoned. Of course, the spirit body could not move. As for the fake Yuanying, it must be free. They are the forces needed by Liang Jie to fight later and cannot be imprisoned. ¡°it¡¯s finally done!¡± Yuanbao was also very worried. If green lotus resists, then there is really some suffering. Maybe everything will fail in the end. Now green lotus still knows the priorities! ¡°Master, your gold pill is free.¡± Yuanbao patted the stunned Liang Jie. Liang Jie had a little sense of reality. It seems that everything is going very well, but in fact, it has gone through a lot of disasters. If it is impossible to succeed without any, it can be said that this is also fate! Long breath, Liang Jie is really excited now. However, it is still too early to get excited. What he should pay more attention to is to speed up the cultivation of time. He has not much time left. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t need to worry, because you were a fake Yuanying, so the time velocity of Nine Regions Ring is not the highest velocity you have reached.¡± ¡°when the master really breaks into the Yuanying period, the velocity of time can be increased a little, and the time is completely enough.¡± ¡°Once the Yuanying period is complete, the master can directly integrate the Yuanying with the spiritual body. Although it is imprisoned, it does not hinder the integration.¡± Yuanbao told Liang Jie what he would do later, and he went out directly from the purple cave small world. Now is the most critical moment, he must always pay attention to, once there is any mistake, is likely to let immortal world¡¯s immortal emperor know about Liang Jie. ¡°Boom¡± All of a sudden, Kunlun secret land is shaking. On the second floor of the Nine Regions Ring, Liang Jie and others, who were placed in Nine Regions Tripod by Yunbao, naturally did not notice this change. Only Yunbao knew that this was the immortal world¡¯s Immortal Emperor searching for Liang Jie. This is why he want to explore Kunlun secret land by force with great power. Unfortunately, it ended in failure. ¡°Ah, indeed as expected still cannot escape!¡± Yuanbao was somewhat helpless. The kind of shock just now was the collision of the main Tao, and the formation set by Yuanbao to shield all disintegrated. Fortunately, the situation in Liang Jie has not been detected, but the immortal world people finally know that Liang Jie is secretly doing something that makes them a headache. The dean and others of the outside world were also shocked. They didn¡¯t expect the immortal world¡¯s Immortal Emperor to be so generous and willing to risk his life to do such a thing. Liang Jie was now concentrating on his cultivation and then broke through to Yuan Ying. After all, this gold pill had already cracked earlier. Now without the restraint of killing immortal curse, the cracks are more and more and finally spread all over the whole gold pill. ¡°Boom¡± With a clear sound, the gold pill finally broke up, the fragments of then turned into gold spirit floating away, absorbed by the waiting green lotus. The purple cave small world began to shake, but the result did not expand as before, because Yuanbao has imprisoned the whole purple cave small world. However, not being able to expand does not mean not being able to do other things. As the green lotus rises, the purple cave world creaks, and it actually becomes stronger. To this, Liang Jie did not feel it, but outside Yuanbao could see it clearly. Now the strength of the small world of the purple cave, even the monk of god period, cannot shake it! This is really amazing. ¡°let me see, what is the master yuanying like?¡± Purple Cave Small World is open to Yuanbao after all, Nine Regions Tripod is Liang Jie¡¯s magic weapon. Looking at Yuanying who was covered by the gold spirit from a distance, Yuanbao felt very incredible because he felt the immortal spirit. What the hell is going on? Did it really becomes a fairy baby? When the golden spirit condenses into a spiritual thing to surround Yuan Ying, Yuanbao finally saw Yuan Ying in Liang Jie. It was really a gold fairy baby with an immortal spirit. ¡°Gold Immortal Baby!¡± At this moment, Yuanbao wanted to go in and study thoroughly, but in the end, he refrained. As for Liang Jie, he also opened his eyes at this time. When he saw the gold immortal baby with an immortal spirit, his expression was as wonderful as that of Yuanbao. ¡°Holy crap¡± Finally, Liang Jie can only say these two words. This Yuanying is more powerful than Liang Jie imagined. Its spiritual power is more than three times higher than that of the general monk. What is even more terrible is that it is surrounded by an immortal spirit. It is just cultivating with its eyes closed. Although it is only the size of a palm, it has an impressive momentum, breathing in and out of the spirit in the small world of the purple cave. At the same time, Liang Jie can also see a little bit of turquoise force floating around it, which turned out to be fragments of the life Tao. ¡°¡­¡± Then, Liang Jie saw an incredible scene. The gold immortal baby opened its mouth and swallowed up all the fragments of Life Tao in one breath. It began to feel the Life Tao. ¡°Om¡± At the same time, the three fake yuanying all came to feel the life Tao. this sudden change made Liang Jie somewhat unacceptable. his yuanying merged with the Tao so quickly. The essence of the god period is that one can gain the approval of heaven and become an incarnation outside one¡¯s body by feeling a little Tao. Liang Jie did not expect it to be so smooth. ¡°Master, Quickly control yuanying into the spirit body! ¡± Only when Yuanbao suddenly appeared and woke Liang Jie, did he react. Quickly control yuanying, directly into the spirit body, fusion and there is no difficulty, yuanying will replace the gold pill after swallowing the gold pill of the spirit body, that is to say, now the spirit body has been incarnated outside the body. ¡°¡­¡± Yuanbao, whose eyes are somewhat complicated, was almost scared to death by Liang Jie just now. If let yuanying directly break through the god period, it is not a joke, is likely to kill Liang Jie, because Five-element Yin and Yang of god period is unusual. Breakthrough at this juncture is likely to die, even if there is Kunlun secret land, it can¡¯t hide. Moreover, Liang Jie is still lack of something and cannot make a breakthrough at all. ¡°I hope I did it right!¡± Yuanbao muttered to himself that he was not really sure whether he had done it right. But since all this has been done, and everything Liang Jie has encountered is providence. At this moment, Yuanbao also seemed to know something, and his eyes became deep. Chapter 255 - Get Out Of Trouble Yuan Ying and the spiritual body are perfectly integrated, and thus an incarnation outside the body is born. God period, Liang Jie so easily reached, but not through the thunder calamity is not the real god period monk, but the Five-element Yin and Yang have begun to change. Liang Jie can feel the spirit in the small world of the purple cave being compressed. A lotus seed gold pill appeared on the lotus platform. Liang Jie, who had already been prepared, without any hesitation, immediately melted his soul into it and prepared to melt the word ¡°soldier¡± into the lotus seed gold pill. ¡°The word ¡°soldier¡± can prolong life, which is the true word most compatible with life Tao.¡± ¡°it was really very meaningful that the master was able to get life Tao unexpectedly.¡± ¡°There will be no problem in successfully integrating the true words of ¡°soldier¡± until the fourth gold pill is formed.¡± Yuanbao is now waiting for Liang Jie¡¯s fourth gold pill, because only in this way can he truly be free. The reason why he has just obtained freedom is now integrated with a spiritual body, and his strength has reached the god period. This is not a big surprise. After all, the spiritual power provided by the Nine Yin and Yang Return Formation is very large. It¡¯s too easy for Liang Jie to rush to the god period at one stroke, and the gold immortal baby has been integrated into life Tao, which is almost the same as the real incarnation outside the body. Everything in the world has its beginning and end. Everything with spirit has its life. As long as you have spiritual wisdom, you will have life. It doesn¡¯t matter how smart you are, or simply living, life runs through the whole life. The true words of ¡°soldier¡±, to a certain extent, enable practitioners to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. This is the most special force with unpredictable power. The most important performance is the increase in life. Monks cultivate breathe in and breathe out the spirit of heaven and earth. He will absorb some spirit more or less. Every breakthrough will gain a little spirit. That is the secret of life¡¯s increase. ¡°Om¡± The green lotus suddenly shook, as if sensing Liang Jie¡¯s understanding of the true word ¡°soldier¡±, while the power of cyan fell down, that is the power of life Tao. With the integration of these forces, Liang Jie understood some mysteries of the true word ¡°soldier¡± in an instant and absorbed a little vitality from the outside world based on life Tao. This spirit is far from the newly born dragon vein in Jiangcheng County, but it is very important for Liang Jie. ¡°Poof¡± However, this spirit did not merge with lotus seeds and gold pills, helping Liang Jie to realize the true meaning of the word ¡°soldier¡±, but was absorbed by green lotus. It was the root of a green lotus that stopped the spirit of heaven and earth. ¡°¡­¡± Both Liang Jie and Yuanbao were dumbfounded at this moment. They really didn¡¯t expect green lotus to stop the spirit, but they weren¡¯t very worried after all, green lotus once copied the spirit of heaven and earth, then Liang Jie will have a lot of spirits to use in the future. Even if the effect is not as good as the real spirit of heaven and earthy, it is of great benefit to Liang Jie. ¡°Boom.¡± As the green lotus, which has absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth, keeps rising, it has already reached a height of more than 20 inches, just like a towering tree. The spirit dew appeared on lotus leaves, while the low-lying land below has turned into a small pond full of spiritual liquid. The whole purple cave small world, with the green lotus in, there is no lack of spirit. At present, Liang Jie is still unable to touch things outside the lotus platform, but these are all the details of Liang Jie. Sooner or later, he can use them. The purple cave where green lotus is located in a very special small world. It tries to evolve into a complete world, which must not be known to others. Otherwise, Liang Jie will probably be studied by that powerful monk as mice. ¡°Boom¡± All of a sudden, green lotus changed, and it even gave birth to another lotus. Although this is not an open bud, Yuanbao can feel that it seems to have a different force. It was also at this time that Liang Jie noticed the fact that the fake Yuanying, which combined the true words of ¡°Zhe¡±, disappeared. He could feel that it had not disappeared and was near him. ¡°That is ¡­¡± When Liang Jie looked to one side, he finally discovered the mystery of the disappearance of the fake Yuanying, which was actually wrapped by the newly grown lotus of green lotus. It is now in the bud, and Liang Jie didn¡¯t know how it will eventually emerge, because now he can feel that the true word ¡°zhe¡± has not failed. ¡°hmm?¡± However, this is not the most surprising thing for Liang Jie. What really shocked him was that green lotus had successfully copied the Spirit of Health and Earth and that bud was being nurtured by the Spirit of Health and Earth that belonged to this small world! As for the spirit of health and earth, which belongs to the outside world, it was returned to Liang Jie by green lotus. It was integrated into lotus seed gold pill, and Liang Jie completed the integration of lotus seed gold pill and true word mystery in an instant. At the same time, the yuanying also started, everything is very smooth. ¡°Bang bang¡± The chains shook and Liang Jie knew that a new gold pill was about to be formed. With the formation of the new gold pill, the chain will naturally seal it. This is an irresistible thing, even if there is lock spirit formation is useless. However, Yuanbao has been waiting for this moment for a long time. ¡°lock spirit formation!¡± Yuanbao controls the formation, releasing the imprisonment of the spirit body, and the two chains are directly transferred to the newly born gold pill. So far, Liang Jie has been successfully liberated from killing the immortal curse. Although only one gold pill has become a god period, it will become the basis of his cultivation, and it will not be so difficult to crack the seal of killing immortal curse again in the future. ¡°Om¡± The chain of killing immortal curse shook. It seemed to want to resist Yuanbao¡¯s move, but it was all in vain. With the purple cave small world as the formation foundation, even the killing immortal curse set up by the Immortal Emperor could not break the ground-breaking power of the purple cave small world. Liang Jie sacrificed the opportunity to open up a small world to suppress killing the immortal curse. If it can still run amok, it will be really too failure. ¡°Tian Yuan locks the spirit array, knot!¡± As the operator of Formation, Yuanbao can suppress killing immortal curse in minutes. Can¡¯t it suppress? After dispersing the power of killing the immortal curse, it has already lost its original power. Although it is still very dangerous, it can even be said that when the killing immortal curse is finally disarmed, it may have to face the strong attacks of the Immortal Emperor. But what about this? Only let oneself grow all the way is the most important thing, otherwise, Liang Jie will have to die in this time of soaring. ¡°Master, you have finally stabilized your accomplishments in the god period, and you have successfully got rid of the influence of killing immortal curse. After that, the cultivation will no longer be a problem.¡± Yuanbao laughed. He was really happy for Liang Jie. As for Liang Jie, feeling the incarnation of the spiritual body, he can feel the unprecedented strength. Although he doesn¡¯t know what the road ahead will be, the day of soaring will come after all. Chapter 256 - Reincarnation Calamity With the improvement of strength, the time flow rate of the Nine Regions Ring second-floor space has also accelerated, reaching 150 times that of the outside world. Such a time flow rate is enough for Liang Jie to accumulate spiritual power. The next thing is not a too big problem, just wait for Liang Jie to accumulate enough spiritual power, and then can go to the outside world to cross thunder calamity. When Liang Jie finished, it will be a moment of soaring. At this time, in the dean¡¯s training room, Wang Jing and the dean were drinking tea. ¡°It¡¯s less than a few months before the appointed time, and I don¡¯t know how Liang Jie is.¡± Wang Jing is worried. The dean picked up the tea, took a sip of it, and said lightly, ¡°fate has its destiny, so do our best! Everything depends on the providence! ¡± Before, Wang Jing counted some things. Dean and Xuanxiao were very surprised. they didn¡¯t think this incident would involve so much. Nature¡¯s mystery, from which all the world¡¯s Tao are derived, has intervened in Liang Jie this time, which gives people a bad feeling. Of course, they can¡¯t say that it was totally bad. However, this time it is full of variables because no one can say for sure whether nature¡¯s mystery will help Liang Jie or not. ¡°Haha ¡­ now it¡¯s not only us who are worried about.¡± Wang Jing smiled and understood the anxiety of the spirit world. Liang Jie has disappeared for so long, when he appeared, is bound to be soaring, no matter how Liang Jie did it, this is an inevitable thing. One of the most important concerns is Liang Jie himself. If he has got rid of the seal of killing the immortal curse, the people of the spirit world will even feel uncomfortable. Just as Wang Jing thought, the spirit world received instructions from the immortal world that Liang Jie must be killed when he rises next time. No matter what method he uses, he must be completely killed and cannot be given another chance. Therefore, they always pay attention to the changes in the lower world, but this wait is only two years. ¡°Where is Liang Jie? Why has there been no news? ¡± ¡°Who knows? The Nine Regions Taobao store has no new news. ¡± ¡°What is the little gift you got? Can¡¯t you open it? ¡± ¡°It can be opened, but there is nothing in it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Monks of the spirit world found that they were really bored without Liang Jie. Every day they cultivate, go out to collect herbs, or look for opportunities, just like before, but watching live broadcast every day is still indispensable. In the past two years, Nine Regions Taobao stores have developed very well. Apart from the large increase in the number of spirit world cell phones, the superb storage bags have already covered most monks. Now Liang Jie is the monk of god period, as powerful as the monks of the illusory period, and he can also contact with them, so Liang Jie has covered most of the monks of the whole spirit world. ¡°Boom.¡± While everyone was thinking about where Liang Jie had gone, in the mountain range where Kunlun secret land was located, lightning and thunder suddenly formed the thunder cloud. It was also at this time that a live broadcast suddenly appeared in the studio. It seemed that it was going to live the thunder calamity this time. ¡°Wow ¡­ this time the thunder calamity was even more frightening than the last one.¡± ¡°Do you see? This time, there was Yin and Yang in the thunder calamity. ¡± ¡°Who is in thunder calamity? This is like the legendary reincarnation calamity! It is said that thunder calamity that only a man who is against heaven can survive! God wants to chop him to death! ¡± Although this statement is somewhat offensive, this is indeed the case with reincarnation calamity. This is a severe thunder calamity sent down by the heaven, in order to turn the person into ashes, and even unable to leave one¡¯s soul behind so that one can never be born again. Encountered this kind of thunder calamity, basic is sentenced to death. ¡°Today I will soar to the spirit world, are you happy?¡± However, just when they were shocked by the reincarnation calamity, Liang Jie¡¯s face appeared in front of everyone. At the moment, Liang Jie is not the Liang Jie who stayed in the gold pill period two years ago but has the power of Yuanying period. He has successfully transformed into a monk of god period. ¡°What did I see? God period! ¡± ¡°Not another incarnation! Before, Liang Jie was the god period accomplishment achieved by the incarnation outside the body. ¡± ¡°you look carefully, he took the Nine Regions Ring! The most important thing is that he exudes a shameless smell all over his body, which is not found in the incarnation outside him. ¡± Although the people have some doubts but listen to such an explanation, they are deeply convinced. When they think of the incarnation two years ago, the expression is very natural, but it can¡¯t show Liang Jie¡¯s shameless verve after all. But this time it¡¯s different. Fortunately, Liang Jie did not know the idea of spirit world monk, otherwise, Liang Jie would have to rub them all on the ground. ¡°Alas ¡­ it was the worst case!¡± ¡°But this time Liang Jie also had a hard time, reincarnation calamity is so easy to deal with? In the history of the spirit world, only a handful of people have survived the calamity. Their final achievement is even more impressive. Can Liang Jie be compared with them? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary to belittle Liang Jie. His ability to initiate reincarnation calamity is enough to explain everything. What we can do is to push him when he is in thunder calamity and let him fall into the endless abyss beyond redemption.¡± Each big family in the spirit world has their own views, and they have no unified view on such a result. It is meaningless to satirize Liang Jie and look down on him. For the spirit world Family, stopping Liang Jie is the most important thing, while reincarnation calamity helped them. ¡°Haha ¡­ God wants to destroy him, what else can he do?¡± Liang Jie intended to go against heaven but was so targeted by heaven. Naturally, they were very happy to see it. Now a great opportunity lies ahead. They don¡¯t mind letting Liang Jie experience what is called a narrow escape. ¡°Boom.¡± All of a sudden, the thunder cloud above the sky changes, forming a special shape, like Yin and Yang fish is divided into Yin and Yang two special thunder. This was supposed to be the end, but suddenly there was a wave from the spirit world. A huge formation appeared, covering the region where Liang Jie was located. Then the thunder that turned into yin and yang fish changed again and turned into a Tao pattern, which was carved by heaven and earth Tao. ¡°Boom¡± The appearance of formation was only a moment, and it disappeared after changing the reincarnation calamity. Only the heavens and the earth suddenly became silent, even the thunder voice disappeared, everyone thought they are deaf! ¡°What a cruel spirit world, it has actually enhanced the power of thunder calamity with the lines of heaven and earth.¡± Dean and others already know that Liang Jie is in thunder calamity, and they are already ready to fight the spirit world. However, people in the spirit world are so shameless that they have no choice but to rely on Liang Jie. After all, even they dare not easily get involved in reincarnation calamity. Chapter 257 - Cant Kill ¡°Boom¡± After more than ten seconds of silence, a thunderbolt suddenly fell over the sky. This is a very fine thunder. Compared with the vast sky, it is just like a thin line, but its appearance makes everyone gasp. As spirit world monk exclaimed, it can be seen that this lightning is not ordinary lightning. Liang Jie is very clear, he can feel the surrounding spirit in agitation, the spirit was like a needle stab pain in life. At the same time, Liang Jie can feel the pulsation from the earth, with a force like a dragon surging towards him. ¡°Boom¡± Before he could react, a flash of lightning turned into a dragon that emerged from the ground, devoured Liang Jie with one bite, and then went toward lightning. The scene happened so fast that everyone failed to react. When the tiny lightning hit the lightning dragon, the dazzling thunder light stung everyone¡¯s eyes, but they still choked back the pain and saw how powerful the thunder calamity was this time. The lightning dragon was shattered and headed for the ground with endless power, while the shadow of Liang Jie had long disappeared. The world fell into a deathly silence, which was even more terrible than the silence before because Liang Jie¡¯s body was gone and everyone is worried. Just when everyone thought Liang Jie was dead, his body regrouped and appeared not far away. At this time, Liang Jie is upset, just attack is really very strong, if it weren¡¯t for he is now god period monk, he has been killed directly. ¡°thunder cloud is divided into Yin and Yang, in contrast with heaven and earth!¡± Liang Jie has just been prepared for the warning signs. This will prevent him from being killed by thunder calamity. But this is just a test of thunder calamity, the next must be more dangerous, it is really hard to say whether he can hold on, but just now he felt himself a special power. That power was the reason why he did not die completely. At that time he was not sure what was going on. It was a force similar to life Tao, so he was very confused now. ¡°Scared me to death, it¡¯s okay!¡± ¡°Liang Jie is really much stronger now that he can survive a lightning strike like that. ¡± ¡°More than that! If you look carefully, he is obviously different from before. he didn¡¯t use the incarnation. ¡± Spirit world¡¯s monk noticed one thing, that is, although Liang Jie has become the monk of god period, now he obviously has no idea of using the incarnation when fighting. As the symbolic existence of god period, if the incarnation has twice or more power, that is to say, Liang Jie didn¡¯t use his full strength. Whether reincarnation calamity can really kill him is really not so easy to say. ¡°Boom.¡± All of a sudden, two lightning bolts fell from the sky. They turned into two real dragons and flew to Liang Jie. Their speed was too fast. Even Liang Jie blessed himself with his mantra, the speed could not exceed them. After narrowly avoiding them twice in the air, he was finally caught by two lightning-shaped real dragons. ¡°Boom¡± This time the flash was still intense. spirit world¡¯s monks could feel the power of the thunder through the screen. If it were for them, they would have died. As for monks in the lower world, they listened to the thunder from the distant sky. Everyone was shocked and their heart beat faster. Such an amazing thunder, such a deep and depressing momentum, they felt the body was shaking up. ¡°thunder calamity started to influence most of the monks in the lower world through spirit. The fear they are feeling now is less than 1% of that in Liang Jie!¡± Wang Jing also felt the change of heaven and earth. The fact that heaven and earth are so targeted at Liang Jie shows that Liang Jie¡¯s breakthrough is indeed too strong. ¡°Perhaps there are many things we don¡¯t know about Liang Jie.¡± For such a result, the dean still has some thoughts in his heart. In fact, they don¡¯t know anything about Liang Jie. How does the Five-element Yin and Yang perform? Unless they can get into the small world of Liang Jie¡¯s purple cave, there is basically no way to find out the truth now. ¡°Poof¡± Liang Jie is still alive this time and has reorganized himself. Even if the huge power, almost to the Kunlun secret land mountains were blown to pieces, he still survived. At this moment, Liang Jie had to thank the dean for their good advice. If it had been done elsewhere, the damage would have been unimaginable. The most important thing is that the terrain here can absorb part of the power that thunder spreads out, which shows that it is very extraordinary. ¡°Awesome! but could he put on clothes? ¡± ¡°Haha ¡­ It¡¯s obvious that he is blocking important parts. ¡± ¡°No, you are blind? Look at Liang Jie¡¯s back! What is that? green lotus?¡± Since Liang Jie is not dead, the spirit world¡¯s monks have relaxed a lot and even started joking. However, it was soon noticed that there was a green lotus on Liang Jie¡¯s back. What was even more striking was that the green lotus was pregnant with a bud. At the same time, they also saw the nine rhizomes, one of which is already very real, and it is also shining with light. ¡°That is ¡­¡± People from all the big families in the spirit world also noticed that they really didn¡¯t expect Liang Jie to have such good luck. The Nine Dragons Spirit Body, which is also very special, has been assimilated with his own method. What kind of existence is he? ¡°You want to kill me with reincarnation calamity, I think it is not enough!¡± Liang Jie smiled, the face of confidently looking at the sky, he has understood the power, the original is the power of the word ¡°soldier¡±. The true words of ¡°soldier¡± have the ability to prolong life, which itself has the same power as Spirit of Health and Earth, so after the baptism of thunder calamity, Liang Jie finally realized some of its power. Soldier, with the spirit of heart, warm up the organs and cultivate the holy fetus! The organs benefit the whole body, and the holy fetus is the soul, the real mystery of the true words of the ¡°soldier¡±. It is based on the spirit of health and earth, which can make monk alive and stronger. ¡°true word mystery of ¡®soldier¡¯!¡± Listening to Liang Jie¡¯s words, people from all the big families in the spirit world look very ugly at the moment. They have seen the situation in Liang Jie. The Nine Dragons Spirit Body is amazing, but now Liang Jie is full of vitality and has a steady flow of life energy to replenish his body. It is really difficult to kill him. Coupled with his understanding of life Tao, reincarnation calamity may be really difficult to kill him. Chapter 258 - Fight For Life With The Heaven (1) ¡°Boom¡± The power of thunder has not weakened, and each time is stronger than the last time. Facing the true words of Liang Jie¡¯s ¡°soldier¡± and ¡°life Tao¡±, plus the true words of ¡°zhe¡±, Liang Jie¡¯s vitality can almost be guaranteed. Whenever there is a chance, Liang Jie can reorganize his body. This is his current state. It is really too difficult to kill him unless he is completely annihilated. ¡°Hey, people of the spirit world, can you do it?¡± ¡°If not, forget it. Let Liang Jiefei rise. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Low-key point, What if they bite in a hurry? ¡± Monks of the spirit world saw Liang Jie so easily that they forgot that the spirit world¡¯s big family still had protective formation. That is their killer, and they rely on more than just the formation. At that time, they will certainly do everything in their power to kill Liang Jie, and will never let him soar to the spirit world alive. ¡°Dong¡± As thunder became stronger and stronger, Liang Jie was blown apart again and again. However, with the reorganization time and time again, Liang Jie¡¯s body has become stronger and stronger. People can see that Liang Jie¡¯s body is obviously not as serious as the last one after each fragmentation. ¡°It¡¯s amazing that Liang Jie has such a powerful power after combining true words mystery/Mantra mystery with its own Five-element Yin and Yang.¡± ¡°Life is endless, innate in an invincible position! Although reincarnation calamity is powerful, I¡¯m afraid they have to work harder to kill Liang Jie. ¡± ¡°Just now is not too optimistic, because reincarnation calamity obviously didn¡¯t have the final power! I believe Liang Jie has noticed it too! ¡± Wang Jing and the dean were relieved. The threat of reincarnation calamity to Liang Jie is still great, but at least there is still a chance. Even if the reincarnation calamity is accumulating power and ready to give Liang Jie a fatal blow, but Liang Jie didn¡¯t use the incarnation. By that time should be able to barely survive. Of course, this is the worst plan. It is also possible that Liang Jie will be unharmed. ¡°Boom¡± Once again shattered by the thunder, Liang Jie reorganizes his body aside. He now finds that with the baptism of the thunder, he is really getting stronger and stronger, and there is also a ray of thunder in his body. Although there is still a long way to go in understanding Thunder Tao, Liang Jie still wants to try, although the success rate may be basically zero. ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly, the thunder stopped falling. Liang Jie stopped in mid-air and looked at the Yin and Yang thunder cloud in the sky. He was also lost in thought. reincarnation calamity will the final test for him. It is hard to say whether he can resist it now. After all, it has accumulated such long-term power that the next thunder is even terrifying. ¡°Dong¡± The dull sound came not from reincarnation calamity, but from heaven. This kind of feeling is very strange as if it were beating on the Tao of heaven and earth. At the moment all the Tao are disordered. the dean and they are shocked. ¡°This is Nine Regions artifact amazing stick? The celestial spiritual treasure that Can Disturb the Tao! ¡± In fact, some of the nine outstanding men of that day, the Nine Regions artifacts in their hands, have long been lost. Not all of the spirit world¡¯s top ten families hold Nine Regions artifacts, but they all have their own abilities, otherwise, they would not have become the top ten families. Amazing stick, this kind of celestial spiritual treasure is so special, it is said that any Tao is useless in front of it, but it has disappeared for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years! Why does it appear at this time? Is this destiny? ¡°Om¡± The knocking sound just now completely messed up the Tao of the lower world, and the power of reincarnation calamity was enhanced instead. It can be seen that the Tao lines formed later actually lit up and were merged into the chaotic Tao. This kind of Tao is too overbearing, and most of the people who can control it are insane. ¡°Boom¡± The long-simmering reincarnation calamity finally began to thunder and lightning. This time, it vowed to kill Liang Jie, and its thunder is amazing. Even people in the spirit world can feel the power of destruction. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Liang Jie will definitely be fine.¡± ¡°Who the fuck disturbed the Tao? Why are people in the spirit world so shameless? This is to push Liang Jie to death! Life Tao has been disturbed, and this time he is even going to run into trouble. ¡± Spirit world monks are very nervous. They are really worried about Liang Jie. The relaxed attitude is completely gone. At the same time, the lower world¡¯s monks were also extremely surprised. This time the fluctuation from heaven and earth made them shudder. The destructive force made them unable to resist at all. ¡°Is he in thunder calamity?¡± At this moment, they thought of a person at the same time. In this lower world, Liang Jie is the only one who is qualified to meet this kind of thunder calamity. Fortunately, the dean had already prepared to isolate Liang Jie¡¯s hometown from the outside world. Otherwise, the last time they even knew about the situation in Liang Jie. Neither Dean nor Liang Jie wanted Liang Jie¡¯s family to worry because it would interfere with him. The higher the realm, the greater the influence of demons. Liang Jie¡¯s words of ¡°fight¡± really help him. he really doesn¡¯t need to worry too much, but who can be sure that he will not be affected? ¡°Boom¡± Thunder falls, it is not ordinary thunder and lightning, but pieces of thunder and lightning connected together, as if like a nine-day waterfall, huge, majestic. No matter who, in front of such thunder is small, even dean and others also dare not say they will be able to live under such thunder. The immensity of thunderbolt falls does not give Liang Jie any chance to escape. What¡¯s more, Liang Jieben has no chance to escape. This world has long been locked up by spirit world people with Formation. ¡°Poof¡± Liang Jie¡¯s body instantly turned into ashes, which was already expected by all. What they really care about is whether Liang Jie can survive after this heavy blow. this kind of thunder, even the integration monk can¡¯t resist it. ¡°Boom.¡± The deafening thunder spread all over the lower world, while the whole lower world was shaking. It was the aftermath of the thunder. At this moment, everyone stared wide-eyed. However, compared with those in the lower world, the spirit world¡¯s monks were even more surprised, because after the huge thunderbolt fell, it was absorbed by the mountains under Liang Jie. There is still intact as if nothing happened before. ¡°¡­¡± At the same time, Liang Jie also appeared in the eyes of all. He is not dead. he is still in good health. The result makes spirit world monks not believe it. Even if they were expecting Liang Jie not to die, they were still somewhat shocked when he did not die. At this moment, everyone felt scalp pins and needles. They did not dare to imagine Liang Jie¡¯s future achievements, because there was the killing immortal curse. In this case, he can be so strong, if under normal circumstances, how strong he will be? Chapter 259 - Fight For Life With The Heaven (2) ¡°You can¡¯t, have the ability to directly interfere with the calamity to kill me!¡± ¡°Are you naive to want to kill me without paying any price?¡± ¡°I stand here today, can you kill me?¡± Liang Jie is suffering now, just thunder calamity almost killed him. However, that is not a matter. What he wants most now is to challenge the big family of the spirit world and let them show their cards as much as possible, so as to have a better chance of winning in the future. ¡°Can you stop being arrogant? ¡± ¡°if not arrogant, is he still Liang Jie? I think he is right! ¡± ¡°That is, being targeted is not allowed to vent!¡± Spirit world¡¯s monks are worried about Liang Jie. They are right. continue to stimulate the spirit world family will only make Liang Jie¡¯s situation more dangerous. It is better to pass the thunder calamity first. Under normal circumstances, it is not impossible to do this. It happened that Liang Jie cannot wait any longer. ¡°Hum, wait till you can survive the last thunder!¡± This time, the spirit world did not fall for it, but sentence made Liang Jie speechless. The next thunder exactly how strong, from just that thunder can see, absolutely not Liang Jie can easily resist. Of course, it¡¯s not a matter of physical destruction or mental injury. The problem is that life Tao has been affected and Liang Jie¡¯s recovery ability has weakened a lot. As for chaos Tao, it is even more terrible. Liang Jie has two true words of ¡°fight¡± and ¡°xing¡± to protect his mind. he is still influenced by it and his heart is agitated. Also, this chaotic Tao has disturbed the power of the two words ¡°zhe¡± and ¡°soldier¡±. Liang Jie is now having a hard time repairing his body, and the consumption of spiritual power is large. ¡°There¡¯s no way out. We can only use the incarnation.¡± Liang Jie took a deep breath and calmed himself down as much as possible. The present situation admits of no loss. He knew that he had some difficulties in resisting the final thunder, so he had to go all out. Then, besides Liang Jie, there appeared a man who looked exactly like him. The man was perfectly clear and natural and was in harmony with heaven and earth. ¡°Spirit body! Liang Jie actually broke through the god period in this way. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an ordinary spiritual body, it¡¯s a spiritual body that integrates life Tao. It is a perfect incarnation.¡± ¡°Wait, have you noticed that the spiritual power of this incarnation seems to be stronger than that of Liang Jie!¡± Spirit world¡¯s monks saw at a glance what happened to Liang Jie¡¯s incarnation, and they also noticed one thing. This spiritual body is really too perfect. Although it is not the incarnation of the body, it is also the incarnation of the body that countless monks dream of. The most striking thing is the spiritual power contained in this incarnation, which is really too large. As for the reason why the spirit world¡¯s monks can see it, it is not hard to guess. Liang Jie did not want to hide it at all. This incarnation is very strong. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll fight for my life with heaven today!¡± Liang Jie smiled, integrate the incarnation with himself. For monks of god period, there is nothing special about this. Liang Jie naturally did this in order to have the capital to fight against the natural calamity. ¡°Boom.¡± Seems to be sensed Liang Jie¡¯s provocation, reincarnation calamity shook again, this time spirit world has been affected, the volatility is too clear, and even contains a will, that is to break Liang Jie¡¯s soul. The spirit world family looked on coldly and did not care whether Liang Jie was dead or alive, because Liang Jie was dead in the end. They did not need to waste too much energy now. It is enough to watch a good show. Why should they worry about so much? ¡°Naive, do you think you can save your life?¡± ¡°Is it so easy to survive the last three reincarnation calamity?¡± ¡°Really think you are powerful? Today you will be ashes! ¡± In their view, Liang Jie is certain to die, because the interference they have made is very deadly. The chaos Tao is not only disturbing Liang Jie¡¯s Tao, but also disturbing his heart. He will never be able to survive the final demons because the demons he will face is absolutely beyond his imagination. ¡°Boom¡± thunder calamity sent down another thunderbolt, but this time it was obviously different before going. It turned out to be a thunderbolt of destruction formed by the convergence of Yin and Yang. This is the most peculiar two forces between heaven and earth. At this time, they are intertwined and fall down. They have the power to obliterate everything. The people can feel that their spirits are to be attracted. ¡°hmm? thunder calamity that kills the soul! ¡± Liang Jie reacted. The previous thunder destroyed his body, but this time the thunder was to kill the soul. With the destructive force formed by the entanglement of yin and yang, is it trying to kill his soul completely? It is indeed a good way, but can it really succeed? Liang Jie now feels that this time the thunder is not too big a problem, because he does have a way to resist. ¡°Haha ¡­ it¡¯s not that easy to kill my soul!¡± ¡°I, Liang Jie, will let you know that I, Liang Jie, am the first person in the same realm. No one in the world can compete with me.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for killing immortal curse, the people sent by the big families of the spirit world, I would kill them like chickens and dogs!¡± His eyes were deep, and Liang Jie¡¯s heroic spirit infected all monks. They instantly woke up and felt Liang Jie¡¯s indomitable will. To put the word ¡°fight¡± to the best use, Liang Jie has now used its utmost strength, and its strength is by no means weaker than monks in the perfect stage of the god period. At the same time, spirit world¡¯s monks saw an amazing scene in which Liang Jie sat cross-legged in the air with a gold Yuanying appearing on his chest. ¡°Hum, it¡¯s just that Yuan Ying is better than the average monk. What is worth arrogance?¡± ¡°No, look carefully. The gold Yuanying is very strange. We can¡¯t see its reality clearly. It is surrounded by special forces.¡± ¡°That¡¯s immortal spirit ¡­ how could that be!¡± spirit world Mahayana monks saw clearly the gold Yuanying in Liang Jie. Everyone was not calm. This Yuanying is really too strong. It is more suitable to be an immortal baby than a yuanying. it actually has an immortal spirit that surrounds itself! ¡°Boom¡± Yin and Yang fell on the top of Liang Jie¡¯s head, sending out an amazing wave, the surrounding space was shaking almost shattered directly. The churning Yin and Yang are intertwined, and the turbulent vortex of power has shattered everything around and completely distorted the space. However, Liang Jie did not move. The immortal spirit emitted by its Yuanying guarded him but resisted the strangulation of Yin and Yang. ¡°boom¡± The two opposing forces of Yin and Yang eventually failed to shake off the immortal spirit. They first exhausted their strength and failed to kill Liang Jie. At this moment, spirit world¡¯s monk all opened mouth wide. There is no doubt about the fact that Liang Jie has cultivated gold immortal baby. There is no doubt about what he said. He is indeed the first person in god period, and no one can defeat him. Chapter 260 - True Evil Mind Calamity Monks of spirit world swallowed saliva and could no longer imagine Liang Jie¡¯s achievements. Can anyone of the same realm in spirit world fight with him? No, the spirit world has never seen such an amazing person in so many years. He can now be called a legend. ¡°We must kill him, or there will be endless troubles!¡± The people of the spirit world have already sentenced Liang Jie to death in their hearts. they really want to kill Liang Jie directly. Because they saw the endless potential of Liang Jie and also knew the reason why the dean and Wang Jing supported Liang Jie at all costs. ¡°Hold on, the next mind calamity is the key.¡± Dean and they are very happy at this time, but also very worried. Because this time Liang Jie¡¯s psychological calamity may be a little special, the spirit world will certainly do something on psychological calamity with so many backstops. In fact, it is exactly the same. When everyone marvels at Liang Jie¡¯s strength, he sits motionless in the void as if he were in a trance. ¡°psychological calamity has already begun!¡± At this moment, they finally react. It turns out that the thunder calamity formed by Yin and Yang failed to kill Liang Jie, and the final test of reincarnation calamity had already begun. At this time, Liang Jie was also somewhat puzzled. He suddenly appeared in a strange place, which was different from any other familiar place. There was nothing in the vast expanse of white. ¡°What the hell place ¡­¡± However, just when Liang Jie thought so, suddenly a person appeared. he couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, and his magic flame was rolling like a devil, which surprised Liang Jie. He immediately thought of his possible situation. ¡°psychological calamity?¡± Liang Jie frowned and was a little nervous at the moment. This was still his real psychological calamity. If only Yuanbao were here, it might explain to itself. However, Liang Jie quickly rejected his own ideas. The way to cultivation must depend on himself and not on others. Besides, Yuanbao has helped himself so much during this period of time and is now recovering his energy! Besides, can¡¯t break into thunder! If celestial spiritual treasure participated in the reincarnation calamity, Liang Jie would have been killed on the spot. ¡°Boom¡± The demons on the other side have been very direct in their fight against Liang Jie from their appearance until now without saying a word. This shocked Liang Jie. Other people¡¯s demons had gone through some crazy memories, and how it got here had changed completely. ¡°Poof¡± Off guard, although Liang Jie dodged, he was wiped on the shoulder by the magic flame of the demons. A sharp pain, Liang Jie horror found his shoulder was rotten, the magic flame has such a terrorist ability. At the same time, the outside world Liang Jie¡¯s shoulder also appeared rotten situation. ¡°What¡¯s going on? He is crossing the psychological calamity! How did he get hurt? ¡± Monks of the spirit world were puzzled when they saw this. They had never encountered such a thing. powerful monks haven¡¯t heard of such a thing in psychological calamity, which is really puzzling. What exactly did Liang Jie experience? But the old monster level monks still know what is going on. At this time, they finally realized the horror of reincarnation calamity, which turned out to be true evil psychological calamity. Liang Jie was fighting a real demon! If he is killed unfortunately, he will probably be killed! Because this is true evil psychological calamity, is the reality for Liang Jie. ¡°It turned out to be true evil psychological calamity. Liang Jie is even in danger.¡± ¡°Yes! The people of the spirit world are too vicious. Under the influence of chaos Tao, the demon¡¯s strength even surpasses that of Liang Jie a lot! ¡± ¡°More importantly, the spirit world people may control the real demon. After all, Yuan Family people are not easy to handle!¡± For the dean and Wang Jing, Liang Jie¡¯s current predicament is really dangerous, because the Yuan family, one of the top ten family members of the spirit world, is famous for formation. The nine-day protection formation is one of their family¡¯s masterpieces. It is really not difficult to control the real demon. ¡°Poof¡± Just as people were talking, many scars appeared on Liang Jie¡¯s body. These scars were not repaired but deeply engraved on Liang Jie¡¯s body. If he cannot escape from true evil psychological calamity, Liang Jie will really die. The Liang Jie in true evil psychological calamity is also in shock at this time. The demons in front of him are really too powerful. Although it has not used skills yet, it is only stronger than Liang Jie. In psychological calamity, Liang Jie can use his own skill. True words mystery is his forte, and it¡¯s time to show it. ¡°Boom¡± Seeing that the demon firmly stopped, Liang Jie blessed himself with a mantra and hit a palm directly. This is an attack that combines the mantra of truth. It has the power to tear your opponent apart. it will be seriously injured even if it does not die. But when he was on the verge of hitting the demons, it broke free from the shackles of true word mystery. Then it scattered Liang Jie¡¯s attack. The whole person was like an arrow from the string and shot at Liang Jie. His speed is really too fast, even though Liang Jie has the speed with true words mystery blessing, he is still cornered by the other party. ¡°Poof¡± Once again being wounded, Liang Jie frowned. From the very beginning, the damage he suffered cannot be recovered. This is all real damage. his body has been injured. The demons are not ordinary demons, but real demons. ¡°Hum, regardless of whether you are a real demon or a fake demon, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t beat you!¡± The demons are imitating his own existence, and it can also use his own skills. This is very bad for Liang Jie, but Liang Jie will never give in because of this. No one knows who will die before the end. At this time, Liang Jie is in no hurry to attack. Although he is injured, it is not fatal. If he wants to win, he must find a breakthrough, or he will only be consumed by demons. ¡°Boom¡± See Liang Jie has been avoiding, demons obviously some uncomfortable, unexpectedly directly broke out monstrous magic flame, almost engulfed Liang Jie directly, frighten Liang Jie cold sweat straight drop. The power of this demon cannot be underestimated. It is far above him. To win, he must think of other ways. ¡°You have a magic flame, I have ice spirit cold fire!¡± Liang Jie waved out the icy cold fire and blasted directly at the incoming magic flame of the demons. At the moment, the frost filled the sky, the place turned into a glacier, and the magic flame was directly frozen, even the demons could not escape. Far back hundreds of zhangs, across the distance, looking at demons, Liang Jie did not win the joy, he knew that this simply can¡¯t win demons. ¡°boom¡± Just as Liang Jie expected, the real demon was completely fine and broke the ice directly. Ice spirit cold fire can freeze all attacks based on Spirit Power. The magic flame itself is formed by Spirit Power, so Liang Jie has turned the situation around. However, it is very difficult to kill the real demon, he must think of other ways to do so, and he always feels that the long delay is very bad for him. Chapter 261 - Unbeatable ¡°Shout¡± The demon was furious and shouted, and his magic spirit became more solid. The nerve-racking feeling was very real, and Liang Jie was also surprised. He didn¡¯t expect the demon could even improve strength. ¡°hmm?¡± Liang Jie eyebrows a wrinkly, he found that the demon at this time is not the same as just now. If just the demon is a beast, then he is at most a powerful beast, but now the demon makes Liang Jie hair upside down. ¡°Hey hey¡± Strange laughter, Liang Jie know this is really in big trouble. The demon is a copy of him and has the same constitution as him, even the power to surpass him. It¡¯s good to have no consciousness, but once it has consciousness, it¡¯s really scary. This is the method of spirit world Family. Liang Jie knows it better than anyone else. ¡°Who are you?¡± Liang Jie coldly looking at the demon, a face of dignified way. With a smile, the demon suddenly looked up and turned out to be a different person. he said lightly, ¡°of course, I¡¯m here to kill you.! You must die today! ¡± ¡°Then it depends on whether you have this ability!¡± Although Liang Jie doesn¡¯t know who the other party is, he can feel that the other party¡¯s soul is strong, and the demon has been controlled by him, which shocked Liang Jie a little. he didn¡¯t expect this kind of situation to happen. However, it is useless to think so much at this point. The only thing he can do is to crush the other party. ¡°Boom¡± The ice spirit cold fire turned into a real dragon and flew towards the demon. The cold air froze everything around him, even the spiritual power of the demon, but he didn¡¯t care to stand there motionless. ¡°Peng¡± Just when the ice spirit cold fire was about to drown the demon, a formation suddenly appeared, blocking the ice spirit cold fire directly, and the cold that burst out instantly formed a huge iceberg. In the distance, Liang Jie stared at the formation, and his whole heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He was indeed a person who was good at formation in the spirit world. all this was within their expectation. In order to kill him, unexpectedly with soul came to control the demon, he is not afraid of being a demon itself? ¡°Mixed Spirit Formation¡± ¡°Om¡± Liang Jie just landed and stepped on a formation. The space fluctuated, and then the destructive force went up into the sky. The huge destructive force was irresistible. Liang Jie defended himself with true words mystery, but he was still seriously injured. ¡°Poof¡± This is the injured body, blood spatter at this time, split the scar visible bone, Liang Jie frowned, the other party drives the power of the demon to attack him, he¡¯s at a great disadvantage. If he can recover, maybe there will be a chance, but now this is simply a unilateral crush! ¡°I am so good!¡± Liang Jie, who was taking pains, praised himself with mirth. Although it is very dangerous, it is also good to have such an experience. At least he knows that spirit world families have reached the point. ¡°Pa Pa¡± The demon made two fingers and quickly depicted the formation at a speed that Liang Jie could not imagine. It was completed in an instant. There are few people in the world who depict formation with spiritual power and Tao lines like him. They were two auxiliary formations, and when he bombarded the formation with his palm, the formation broke down. Subsequently, Liang Jie felt the vibration of the space, and one of his two hands punched through the space, sandwiching Liang Jie between them. The huge palm will cover Liang Jie, Liang Jie can¡¯t escape. ¡°boom¡± The two hands hit each other mercilessly, and an amazing force spread, shaking the white fog away at the foot, leaving a vast ocean below. The great power broke out and centered on it, making a deep hole in the sea. The monstrous waves spread all around. ¡°Boom¡± However, the cold is overwhelming and the sea turns into a glacier in an instant. Liang Jie fell from the sky and stood on the frozen sea waves. His body was covered with blood and he was stuck in a difficult situation. The sudden glacier was pierced by countless magic weapons, and all the magic weapons in the sky were all spiritual instruments with more than sixth grade, flying towards Liang Jie under the control of the demon. At the moment, that area directly turned into spiritual instruments mountain, and that piece of sword and pike made people shudder. The attack of the demon was too fast. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be very fast!¡± The demon turned around and he saw Liang Jie behind him. At this time of Liang Jie is really very sad, body full of swords, wound deep bleeding. Some of the remaining magic flames are corroding Liang Jie¡¯s flesh. If continue to do so, Liang Jie will surely die without fighting. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Liang Jie turned pale, the other side of the attack is too strong. Under the condition of being unable to repair himself, he was continuously hit by the other party, and the magic flame has corroded his body. The defeat is a foreseeable thing. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know, go to die!¡± The demon raised right hand, and formation appeared in eight directions around Liang Jie. Suddenly, eight chains appeared to bind him. These chains were of very high grade and were by no means ordinary magical instruments. With Liang Jie¡¯s strength, it is impossible to break away from these chains. ¡°Poof¡± A spear through Liang Jie¡¯s chest, and blood flowed in his chest. Liang Jie felt a heat in his throat and blood spilled from his mouth. Although the blow was not fatal, Liang Jie knew that his chances of survival were very slim because of the power of the magic flame. ¡°¡­¡± However, Liang Jie noticed one thing. He found that his Nine Dragons Spirit Body didn¡¯t appear here. Now he is an ordinary body, can be seen from the color of blood, Liang Jie couldn¡¯t help wondering, if it is all entities, then why is he different? The so-called demon is the thing he is most afraid of. This is what all monks have to face. His own demon is a real demon, and everything should be real. Why did he become the false one instead? ¡°You can die!¡± Spirit world controls the demon. The held-up hand is a formation, and above the formation is a gold sword with runes engraved on it. This is a magic weapon for slaying his soul. In order to kill him completely, the people of the spirit world Family really took a lot of works! ¡°Haha ¡­ come!¡± Liang Jie grinned and his bloodied face looked ferocious. At this time, he was not afraid at all. It was a fact that the other side was stronger than himself. He also tried his best to resist him. After losing some advantages, he finally found himself very weak. However, being weak is nothing, because it is also his own. He must recognize his own nature. ¡°Poof¡± gold sword fell, Liang Jie¡¯s flesh was shattered, and the runes engraved on the sword erased it. Even the soul disappeared. This time he was really going to die. The Five element Yin and Yang did not respond, and the word ¡°zhe¡± had no effect on the restoration. Liang Jie could only wait quietly for death until his consciousness finally disappeared. Chapter 262 - The Demon Is Me ¡°What the hell? Liang Jie has a big hole in his chest! ¡± ¡°Look, Liang Jie¡¯s body is disappearing. Has he failed?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did Liang Jie really have an accident? ¡± Monks of the spirit world were shocked. They wanted to witness a miracle, but the result was somewhat unacceptable. As for the dean and Wang Jing, they were also horrified. Liang Jie failed when he was in thunder calamity, which was really hard to accept. Is true evil psychological calamity really unable to survive? Liang Jie was targeted by the spirit world Yuan family? ¡°Liang Jie¡± ¡°teacher¡± On the other side, ShangGuanYu and others, all red eyes at this time. Before that, they were calm. After all, everything was still within Liang Jie¡¯s tolerance, but now it is different. Liang Jie actually failed. ¡°How did this happen?¡± At the moment, all the people are really worried. How they hope for miracles! Liang Jie shouldn¡¯t have died directly because of the Five-element of yin and yang, but true evil psychological calamity is really special, and his current situation is really very bad. ¡°Haha ¡­ dead! See you still arrogant! ¡± People from all the big families in the spirit world breathed a sigh of relief. Liang Jie¡¯s soul disappeared. Even spiritual power fluctuation did not have any residue. he was completely dead. At this moment, the spirit world¡¯s monks are crying. They don¡¯t want to accept this fact, but everything in front of them cannot be changed. Liang Jie has really disappeared. The flesh and spirit have all been obliterated, can he survive? In fact, no one can really judge now, because the reincarnation calamity has not yet dissipated! If Liang Jie is really dead, the cloud will dissipate. ¡°Wait, there¡¯s still a chance. The reincarnation calamity hasn¡¯t disappeared yet!¡± ¡°Fortunately, Liang Jie did not die completely. Now he should be on the verge of death.¡± ¡°come on, we support you! Don¡¯t let us down! ¡± The studio was blasted by the barrage because of this amazing discovery. Everyone was praying for Liang Jie not to have an accident. For monks, Liang Jie is almost the existence of faith. If he dies, many wishes cannot be realized. The most direct way is to follow Liang Jie to rise together. This time, ShangGuanYu they also noticed this problem, there gave birth to a glimmer of hope, even if the hope is very slim. ¡°It¡¯s just a death struggle. he was killed in true evil psychological calamity. Can he still go against the heaven?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, because the current situation is too strange, maybe there is still a chance.¡± ¡°Even so, it¡¯s not surprising. If a genius like Liang Jie does not have the luck of heaven, it would be too fake!¡± The people of the spirit world are also somewhat helpless at this time. They can accept such results. If Liang Jie really died so easily, they actually felt that they were such a serious fool. At this time, in the illusory space where psychological calamity is located, Yuan¡¯s people control the demon and want to find Liang Jie¡¯s hiding place, but no matter how he searches, it will not help. True evil psychological calamity, this is the fight between Liang Jie and the demon. it is supposed that it is over when Liang Jie dies. why is psychological calamity not over yet? ¡°Is there another change?¡± Yuan¡¯s people hurriedly cast formation to deduce the situation in Liang Jie. However, he suddenly found that the body of the demon was out of control, which horrified him. Did the demon give birth to spiritual wisdom? It was a disaster for him! ¡°Not good!¡± The real demon has revived some of the spiritual wisdom, which is tantamount to making him suffer from true evil psychological calamity. Once they return to the spirit world, they must also survive the calamity. He can no longer leave unharmed. As the demon¡¯s intelligence slowly recovered, Yuan¡¯s family suddenly found that the panic was completely unnecessary, because although the demon had opened its intelligence, it did not produce consciousness. It was just a false alarm! ¡°hmm?¡± Only this idea has just been raised, Yuan¡¯s people found something unusual. Also don¡¯t know if it is accidental, Liang Jie¡¯s true spirit fragments had a flash, as if absorbed by the demon, this makes them can¡¯t believe it. Did Liang Jie fall into the devil? This should not be! ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Just when he was surprised, a voice suddenly came. This shocked the Yuan family. Isn¡¯t this the voice of Liang Jie? He didn¡¯t really die, but also attached the true spirit to the demon. ¡°You¡¯re not dead?¡± Yuan family¡¯s eyes are dignified. He can¡¯t target Liang Jie now. Liang Jie, who is in the body of the demon, is already in an invincible position. ¡°Dead, but dead is a vain self.¡± ¡°I have the true word ¡°Xing¡± and it is not difficult to understand these things.¡± ¡°The so-called demon is deception. My body is beyond repair and even far less powerful than the real demon. All this is not an illusion, but the demon deceives me with my strongest posture.¡± Liang Jie¡¯s voice came again, explaining the whole story of the matter, Yuan family this just understand what is going on. In fact, the so-called true demon is Liang Jie himself. The just Liang Jie is really vain. If he fails to understand, then he is really dead. But at the moment of his death, Liang Jie discovered the secret, which is why he was able to integrate the true spirit into the body of the real demon. It was also after integration that Liang Jie discovered that this is his own body. ¡°¡­¡± Yuan people cannot express their feelings at this moment in words. He did not expect such a crisis to give Liang Jie a chance at the last minute. He was indeed going to die, but he understood the mystery, so he was able to retain the true spirit, so there was still a change for him. ¡°The true demon is me, and I am the true demon!¡± As Liang Jie¡¯s voice sounded, Yuan¡¯s family was shocked again. His spirit was stronger than Liang Jie, but he was driven out by Liang Jie. In the end, all he did was to help Liang Jie. This is really ironic. Perhaps this is fate! Liang Jie should not die now! The magic energy dissipated, revealing the original body, this is Liang Jie¡¯s own body. The green lotus on the back is particularly conspicuous, emitting a faint blue brilliance at this time. It is the power of life Tao, which is repairing the damaged true spirit of Liang Jie. However, after Liang Jie accepted the fact that the true demon is also the real him, he left a devil seed in his heart. If which devil seed takes root, Liang Jie will most likely fall into the devil path. ¡°Whether it is good or bad depends on fate. I am still me!¡± Liang Jie did not pay special attention to such things as the deep cultivation of devil seeds. As long as he is still alive and keeps going, what is the difference between devil and fairy? Even if he cultivates the devil, it is just a way of practicing on the Tao to heaven and earth. just follow his heart. As for the rest, it doesn¡¯t matter, because how to cultivate is his own choice, and others can¡¯t help him choose, let alone change anything. Chapter 263 - - Success At this time, the outside world did not know the situation in Liang Jie. They were still very nervous. However, there is one person who is very calm, and that is Yang Yi, who is standing with Li Zhi. ¡°Liang Jie, are you really okay?¡± Li Zhi saw no change in Yang Yi¡¯s expression. Instead, he became worried. He thought Yang Yi was worried too much, so she acted indifferent. ¡°He is fine, should be able to appear soon! The chaos Tao has affected life Tao, but I can sense that his Tao has not disappeared. ¡± Yang Yi smiled and was very confident about it. Yang Yi, who has mastered life Tao, naturally has no problem when she says so. However, Li Zhi is still worried. Yang Yi has been cultivating for the past two years. She broke through to god period as early as a year ago. In the following year, she has been cultivating to the late stage of the god period. This speed really startled him. This is comparable to the cultivation speed of Xiao You, which makes Li Zhi very worried about whether there will be problems. Just look at Yang Yi now, there should be no big problems. ¡°Boom¡± All of a sudden, Yin and Yang thunder cloud collapsed, directly into countless spirit light dissipate, Kunlun secret land where it was spirit light. spirit light rain covers a region and glittering light up the world. After that, colorful rays of sunlight fell down, as if a fairy had descended into the world. Kunlun secret land seemed sacred at this moment. This sudden change stunned everyone and at that time forgot to appreciate the rare wonders of the world. The spirit light rain fell quietly, as if to celebrate for Liang Jie and to supplement his lost spiritual power. ¡°he succeeded!! ¡± ¡°Haha ¡­ Liang Jie has accomplished a shocking feat!¡± ¡°Through the reincarnation calamity, haha ¡­¡± Monks in the spirit world are excited, and they are celebrating crazily. That glimmer of life has made Liang Jie a success and created a myth that will surely be celebrated by the world in thousands of years. He became the first person in millions of years. ¡°teacher succeeded, that¡¯s great!¡± Shangguan Yu and Xiao You smiled happily. Xiao You almost jumped on him. As for the dean, they were obviously relieved, and then they walked toward the outside with firmness. Now that Liang Jie has succeeded, then the next thing is to soar, this time they will compare with spirit world. Dean and others want to prove one thing, that is, even if the lower world has been silent for millions of years, it is still no worse than their spirit world. Their shortsighted eyes will eventually lead to disaster. ¡°Wow ¡­ almost scared me to death! I thought he was going to die! ¡± The space opened a gap, and Liang Jie came out from the inside. It was space created by reincarnation calamity. Now it is broken because Liang Jie passed through true evil psychological calamity. When Liang was outstanding between heaven and earth, spirit light rain scattered in the air wrapped him up and instantly replenished his lost spiritual power. Now Liang Jie is a real god period monk. His external incarnation is a spiritual body, so there is no special change in the incarnation. ¡°Master, congratulations on your becoming the monk of god period, but you are not complete yet, and I hope you can successfully ascend.¡± ¡°Your method is very special, the incarnation outside will cause you a lot of trouble, so let¡¯s find a chance to talk about it!¡± ¡°Now we are directly ready to soar? I¡¯m ready! ¡± Yuanbao appeared on Liang Jie¡¯s shoulder. This time he had no hidden intention, so he was exposed to everyone¡¯s eyes. Its appearance attracted the attention of all spirit world monks, and all guessed his identity in an instant. After all, the Nine Regions Tripod is famous. ¡°Artifact elf of Nine Regions Tripod has come out. Is Liang Jie ready to soar?¡± ¡°Should be! But he hasn¡¯t finished yet! Does he have a second hand? ¡± ¡°To be honest, I really don¡¯t want him to soar now ¡­¡± Spirit world¡¯s monks are very ambivalent. They very much expect Liang Jie to soar, but in fact they don¡¯t want him to soar, because they know it is too difficult. Nine-days protective formation, this is not Liang Jie can resist, even if those old monsters of lower world help, the spirit world has other means! Soaring is a gamble for Liang Jie! ¡°Yuanbao, don¡¯t worry! I understand everything you say, and I have sensed it. ¡± ¡°We are definitely going to soar, but I want to show the big family of the spirit world that I am despised by them, and now I have succeeded! Do they dare to challenge? ¡± ¡°The last time they bullied me, this time I¡¯m going to take revenge.¡± Liang Jie with Yuanbao ascended the sky, came to the sky. At this moment, everyone in the lower world can sense the fluctuation of Liang Jie¡¯s spiritual power. He has just broken into the god period, but he has already had the power of the middle level of the god period. With all his strength to fight, even in the face of the late stage in the god period, he is not fear. Even he has a chance to win the perfect stage in god period. ¡°spirit world bastards, do you dare to send someone down to fight with me?¡± ¡°Today I will let you know that you are just a bunch of old fools with short eyes.¡± ¡°You have occupied the Spirit World¡¯s cultivation resources for hundreds of thousands of years, and you have not made any contribution, yet you covet my things so much, you are so shameless¡± ¡°By the way, the reason why your accomplishments have not risen is that you have all used them to cultivate your shameless.¡± ¡°Haha ¡­¡± Liang Jie scoffed loudly. He was so high-spirited that he didn¡¯t take anyone seriously. Looking at the whole world, who can match Liang Jie? This is a kind of invincible loneliness! Have to say, Liang Jie¡¯s performance is very imposing, Yuanbao feels very cool, spirit world¡¯s old bastards, if it weren¡¯t for rely on live for a few more years, master shoot them to death in minutes. Spirit world¡¯s monks were inspired by Liang Jie¡¯s remarks. As a man, he should be so domineering. Being bullied, can¡¯t he resist? Spirit world¡¯s big family will send someone down to fight with Liang Jie if they have the ability. On that day, Liang Jie was oppressed by monks of god period. Now Liang Jie has reached the god period. What¡¯s wrong with him trying to take revenge? ¡°Good! kill the self-righteous bastards of the spirit world. ¡± Shangguanyu and others are naturally very happy, and many teachers and students of Nine Regions college also feel relieved. They all knew about two years ago. The big family members of the spirit world were simply cruel. Now that Liang Jie is so strong in inviting fight, if they dare not, it is really humiliated! ¡°Good courage! Since you want to die, I will help you. ¡± The people of the spirit world will naturally not miss the chance to test Liang Jie, he has passed through the reincarnation calamity. Does he really think he is invincible? In any case, his invitation to fight must be accepted. They have no way back at all. Chapter 264 - God Period Invincible (1) ¡°Haha ¡­ good courage?¡± ¡°send someone to come down and fight with me. Today if I won¡¯t press you on the ground to rub, and I am not Liang Jie.¡± ¡°Yuanbao started gambling. Today I am happy and give everyone benefits!¡± The people of the big spirit world family are obviously not happy with Liang Jie¡¯s provocation. However, Liang Jiecai did not care whether they were happy or not. He was happy, and he also wanted the spirit world¡¯s monks to be happy together, so Yuanbao directly opened a gambling game. This time no points will be given. Guess who wins and who loses will be given spirit world cell phones and superb storage bags. ¡°I said that Liang Jie will definitely not mistreat us!¡± ¡°Today I want to see those arrogant families being beaten, haha ¡­¡± ¡°I am ready for recording. Let¡¯s go and give it away free of charge to show everyone the heroic deeds of the spirit world.¡± As fans of Liang Jie, spirit world¡¯s monks will naturally live up to Liang Jie¡¯s expectations. This time no matter whether Liang Jie can succeed or not, they will humiliate the people of all big families, even though they have no sense of shame. ¡°Boom¡± Spirit wall split open and a god period monk rushed towards Liang Jie. However, when the monk appeared, the barrage in the live broadcast room was only blown up. ¡°Oh, my gosh, he is wearing a sixth-grade treasures suit!¡± ¡°Big family, why are you so shameless?¡± ¡°Liang Jie defeat him! We¡¯ll send you the right weapons. ¡± this monk¡¯s costume is really shameful. Not to mention the sixth-grade treasures clothing set, feet still standing on the sixth-grade flying sword, almost can be said to be fully armed. But the challenge was originally put forward by Liang Jie. Liang Jie has no choice as to who the other side will meet the challenge. As long as it is a god period monk, it is not too shameless. ¡°Death¡± Liang Jie¡¯s forehead dragon vein mark flashing, his spiritual power suddenly improved, as he shouted out a word. The magnificent god period-perfect monk turned out to directly fall down, see his eyes closed, was killed by Liang Jie a recruit seconds. Then Liang Jie opened his mouth to spit out a true fire of samadhi, instantly incinerating the monk of god period, leaving only a pile of treasures. he put them into Nine Regions Ring, Liang Jie directly put the treasures on Taobao shop auction house, the auction price of an inferior spirit stone! ¡°Thank you for your gifts, and? Go on! ¡± Liang Jie smiled, continued to provoke. Just killed monk in the perfect stage of god period, it was nothing to him at all. With dragon vein¡¯s promotion of spiritual power and the addition of the power of Nine Dragons Spirit Body, killing monks who are in perfect stage of the god period was as easy as chopping vegetables. ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, not only were the people of the spirit world family dumbfounded, but even spirit world monks were dumbfounded. That¡¯s a monk with sixth-grade treasures. Even monk at the early stage of the integration period had to work hard to kill him! Liang Jie opened the mouth and say ¡°death¡±, the monk will fall to the ground and die. a little bit cruel! ¡°Haha ¡­ ¡­teacher did a good job!¡± Shangguan Yu and Xiao You shouted hard. they just like to watch teachers play handsomely. Some monks of the lower world did not dare to approach and look at the situation here when he was in thunder calamity, but now they have nothing to fear. Seeing Liang Jie¡¯s victory from a distance, they were shocked and excited. Liang Jie¡¯s strength really gains lower world face. ¡°true words mystery is too strong, a word is so powerful.¡± ¡°As the saying goes, if Liang Jie and others have the power of the illusory period, they will naturally not be able to overcome him with magic weapons.¡± ¡°With this method alone, Liang Jie will be in an invincible position. Unless the other side has special skills and magic weapons to protect the body, such attacks are really impossible to prevent.¡± Seeing Liang Jie¡¯s attack, the dean could not help but sigh. True words mystery exists as a powerful secret technique, which is not unreasonable. It can enhance monk¡¯s combat effectiveness to a certain extent, and the weaker it is, the stronger it becomes. After reaching a certain height, he can only rely on his own understanding to exert strength, which is really very suitable for Liang Jie. ¡°Again!¡± Spirit world¡¯s big family did not really care much about losing the first battle. Since Liang Jie thinks true words mystery is invincible, let him know the power of spirit world family. Soon, another monk of god period appeared in the lower world. Unlike the previous monk, he did not wear any special magic weapon. Just a simple cloth gown, he is really too ordinary, ordinary to let a person forget. ¡°Hey, why is he missing?¡± ¡°Is he really a master?¡± ¡°What Tao is he cultivating? ¡± Spirit world¡¯s monks were surprised. The person just in front of them suddenly disappeared. Naturally, they were very concerned. The man really disappeared, as if he did not exist. ¡°Poof¡± Suddenly, the spirit world broke through the space with a long sword and stabbed Liang Jie in the back of the head. The blow was so sudden that everyone got a fright. Liang Jie also seemed to have no reaction to it. They all gasped and looked at the long sword piercing Liang Jie¡¯s head. Liang Jie did not appear blood, but become faint, originally just the figure is just the residual shadow! ¡°Boom¡± Liang Jie attacked the man behind him with the palm covered with ice spirit cold fire, but he also passed through his body, which made everyone stare big eyes. This is too awesome! Before the crowd gasped, Liang Jie and the man directly launched a fighting. The two men¡¯s attacks were very strange and passed away in the air. When the crowd noticed, they had already arrived at another position. ¡°Bound¡± Liang Jie wanted to catch the other party with true words mystery, but the other party still disappeared. The result was not only an accident in Liang Jie, but also a great surprise to the dean and others, the Tao the man mastered is really awesome. ¡°Void Tao!¡± With the word ¡°Xing¡± in his body, Liang Jie has understood the opponent¡¯s Tao. This kind of Tao can ignore the constraints of the law, not to mention true words mysterious is similar to the same method as the law, it is normal for him to have no effect. Faced with such an enemy, Liang Jie feels a little difficult. Although he will not lose so quickly, it is also very difficult to defeat the other party unless he can attack with a force strong enough to destroy the Tao that the other party understands. ¡°Poof¡± The man appeared directly from void and was a sword that could not be defeated. Liang Jie did not evade, but took the initiative to bump up, and then directly grabbed his hand. The sudden scene was unexpected to all. Liang Jie would have set himself up for danger. Does he already know the secret? Chapter 265 - God Period Invincible (2) ¡°Boom¡± The man¡¯s wrist was caught by Liang Jie, and Liang Jie¡¯s right hand controlled the icy spirit cold fire. His idea was very simple, that is, to hit the other side at close range. As for why he caught the opponent, it was also to prove some of his ideas. ¡°Poof¡± However, without waiting for Liang Jie¡¯s right hand to hit the man, there was another him on the side. There was no doubt that was his incarnation. At this time, the incarnation outside was grim-faced, the sword on his right hand was dripping with bright red blood, and he could even see the faint colorful brilliance in the blood. Although it is rare, it does exist. ¡°you have the Nine Dragons Spirit Body, your body is no less than holy medicine!¡± The body of the man disappeared, then merged with the incarnation. He licked the blood from the sword and his face was full of shock. Those who possess the Nine Dragons Spirit Body will be the precious medicine of the human body after he has been trained successfully. Liang Jie has obviously reached this level. It is a pity to kill them like this. ¡°Haha ¡­ depends on your ability to make me into medicine!¡± Liang Jie smiled, the wound on his hand has already recovered, even without a trace. At this time, he was full of confidence and seemed to have seen through each other¡¯s tricks. The expression made the man very uncomfortable because he thought he was better than Liang Jie. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll help you!¡± The man smiled coldly and disappeared directly into the void. void Tao, everywhere, Liang Jie¡¯s method was restrained by him, this time to win him is almost impossible. ¡°Where do you want to go!¡± However, Liang Jie suddenly went to a location, and a sentence puzzled everyone. There was obviously nothing there, why did he say that? Later Liang Jie changed several directions. He did not continue to speak, but his actions had already shown everything. He seemed to have mastered the other party¡¯s movements. ¡°Poof¡± Suddenly, a sword was thrust into the void. Liang Jie, who came head-on, was almost stabbed in the back. Fortunately, he dodged on his side, but then there were several sneak attacks, each more dangerous than the other, but he dodged them narrowly and narrowly. ¡°boom¡± Just when people thought that Liang Jie would continue to evade, he suddenly grabbed at vanity and pulled the man out directly. A monk with a void Tao was unexpectedly cracked by others and dragged out abruptly. At that time, spirit world monks couldn¡¯t believe everything in front of them. The man¡¯s eyes were cold and he seemed to want to release his incarnation, but Liang Jie could not give him a chance. ¡°suppress¡± The mantra of true words mystery combines the power of multiple mantras and directly imprisons his Tao. It is true that the other side¡¯s void Tao is very strong, even true words cannot work, but it is only good to suppress it before he starts. Liang Jie had already found out each other¡¯s actual situation, and his Tao was not complete. ¡°what?¡± The man was unable to use the void Tao and even spiritual power was imprisoned. he suddenly got panic. there was no pride at all. The most proud void Tao has been cracked, and his surprise at this moment is naturally unimaginable. ¡°So surprised? I¡¯ve seen through your Tao, and naturally it¡¯s no big deal. ¡± ¡°The void Tao is powerful, but you haven¡¯t grasped its real mystery yet, you just know a little!¡± ¡°Your void Tao, there is a time limit, no more than ten breathing! I wonder if I am right? ¡± Liang Jie smiled, his hands holding his shoulder explained, this can be said to be very bullish. I am stronger than you and can suppress you at any time, so I am confident. What if I let you go free? The suppressed Tao can be used, but the man has no intention of moving. He knows he has lost, and he is really far behind Liang Jie. ¡°You are just playing tricks. I want to see if you can really beat me!¡± It is true that the person who was exposed by the other party was somewhat unwilling, but he preferred to fight against Liang Jie. As a matter of fact, he still has preparation. Liang Jie can see it too. Otherwise, he would not have let himself go just now. He is also afraid of his preparation. ¡°Do you mean you just plan to die together? Although your void Tao is really powerful, it is not so easy to kill me! ¡± Liang Jie shook his head and did not want him to fight with his life. After all, he could understand the void Tao. This person¡¯s talent is definitely not low. He must be an outstanding talent in the future. He is a bit arrogant, but he is not a cruel man. Naturally, he went to battle because of the family¡¯s orders, but Liang Jie is not the one who kills all. ¡°Take it!¡± That person will not give up because of Liang Jie¡¯s kindness. For him, to be able to die like this makes him happier than anything else. At the moment, his Tao dissipated directly, but Liang Jie could feel that he was very strong. Now he is Tao, a powerful and unparalleled void Tao. As long as Liang Jie touches him, he may pull him together and eventually become part of the Tao. ¡°Ah, why are you doing this?¡± ¡°Since you have to fight, then I will help you!¡± ¡°Compared with those who do not know the so-called big family, you are a respectable opponent, so I will fight you with all my strength!¡± In the face of this kind of power, it is useless for Liang Jie to use any method. No matter what method it is, it cannot affect it, so he must find another method, and Liang Jie happens to have a solution. The crowd did not feel the strength of the monk¡¯sTao, but seeing Liang Jie¡¯s dignified eyes, they also guessed some things, so they all widened their eyes to see how Liang Jie intended to deal with him. ¡°¡­¡± Then, in the eyes of the public, Liang Jie clapped his hands and finished. Everyone thought they were wrong, but after rubbing their eyes countless times, they believed the facts before them and Liang Jie really defeated each other. ¡°So, I lost!¡± As a result, his Tao was stripped away directly. void Tao disappeared from his body. He already knew what was going on at that moment. Purple cave small world! The small world with independent laws can imprison his way, which is really too strong! In the realm of god period, monk, no one is Liang Jie¡¯s opponent. Liang Jie¡¯s purple cave small world cannot be used to fight, but because purple cave small world is very special now, the power of the Tao like this has no effect over there, so this time his attack was virtually eliminated. Looking at the man¡¯s body turning into a spiritual power light spot to dissipate, everyone opened his mouth and couldn¡¯t believe that the final end ended in this way. ¡°Purple Cave Small World!¡± The big family of spirit world didn¡¯t see what was going on, but they knew that only this way could reverse the situation in an instant. Otherwise, the strength of the Tao can only be shattered by far exceeding the strength of the other party, but this kind of thing is not easy to do, after all, it involves the problem of crossing the realm. Chapter 266 - - Soaring ¡°Haha ¡­ won! Thank you Liang Jie for the gift! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be excited, if being jealous? You know the spirit world family is extremely narrow-minded! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, they have been practicing cheekiness for thousands of years. we can¡¯t provoke them!¡± Spirit world¡¯s monk laughed and got the spirit world¡¯s mobile phone and superb storage bag, which means they have made a small fortune. In short, this time Liang¡¯s gift was really a great benefit to them. As for the big family of the spirit world, they naturally belittle it to the best of their ability, especially Liang Jie¡¯s words of ¡°cultivating the face¡± are almost becoming classic swear words. ¡°Do you want to send someone down? No, you, is this your so-called genius monk? ¡± ¡°Alas ¡­ invincible is how lonely! Otherwise, you will send monk of the integration period. ¡± ¡°Rest assured, I don¡¯t blame you for killing me, really ¡­¡± Liang Jie breathed a sigh of relief for himself. Naturally, he would not make the spirit world¡¯s big family feel better. So he continued to provoke, almost made them burst blood vessels. ¡°Since you are all pussies, let me go up and beat you up!¡± Liang Jie smiled his forehead light, direct control of nine divine species into one. In the eyes of all people, as if from all directions came the incarnations of Liang Jie, each of them has strong spiritual power fluctuations. At the same time, people can also feel that they have the imprint of Liang Jie. ¡°nine god period¡¯s incarnations!¡± Seeing this scene, all members of spirit world family stood up. They were able to sit calmly before, but now they can no longer sit still, because Liang Jie¡¯s skill made them shcoked, and Liang Jie was planning to soar directly. ¡°Boom¡± After the combination of divine species, the power that erupts is very frightening. Liang Jie¡¯s own strength is very strong, need a lot of power, nine god period divine species also can let Liang Jie reach perfect stage of god period. ¡°nine god period divine species have just made Liang Jie reach perfect stage of god period?¡± ¡°Oh my god, how many spiritual power does he have? the average person is not his opponent. Just competing for the amount of spiritual power can scare people to death. ¡± ¡°Go, make a fuss, this is normal operation!¡± Some people marvel, and naturally others are calm. They all know that Liang Jiefei is different. Judging from his performance, this is not a big deal. After all, Liang Jie is a pervert. Combining the power of divine species, Liang Jie had a special feeling that he was about to break through again, but he always missed something. ¡°I see, indeed god period is not such a breakthrough!¡± At this moment, Liang Jie finally understood the mystery of god period, because his cultivation is not complete, he can¡¯t break through now. It¡¯s like there¡¯s a layer of window paper, clearly he can feel it, but he just can¡¯t get through it. At this time, Liang Jie is very strong. He is already the perfect stage of god period. Now he is the real invincible god period, and only the integration monk can beat him. ¡°Ha ha ¡­ I¡¯m coming! Do you dare to stop me? ¡± With a big smile, Liang Jie ascended the sky step by step, and his momentum soared. The imprint of dragon vein has emerged, his spiritual power has exploded again, and at the same time his soul-fighting will has lifted his soul once again. At this time, Liang Jie is alomost same as monk in the integration period. Of course, this only refers to the fighting force. Compared with monk in the integration period, it is still a lot worse. After all, Liang Jie cannot be compared with it in understanding and using Tao. ¡°Boom¡± As Liang Jie¡¯s will to fight for souls soared, everyone in lower world was shocked. This is a kind of will, but let them all cheer up, the self-confidence that despises the world, and the bullying that challenges everything, really let them get stuck in it. As monk, this is going against the heaven, and this will is the best performance. At the moment, lower world¡¯s monk actually realized that they were more determined about how to go forward. This is a very amazing thing. ¡°Indeed as expected severe! The unquenchable fighting spirit contained in the true word ¡°fight¡± can not only elevate Liang Jie¡¯s mind to such a high level, but also affect the world. ¡± ¡°If he cultivates it to the extreme, still can gather the will? This is really shocking. ¡± ¡°We also began to prepare! This time Liang Jie is bound to be besieged, and we can only do our best to help him. ¡± The dean was amazed. He was really awed by Liang Jie¡¯s true words mystery. This skill is really amazing. This time Liang Jie soared to the sky and fought against the big family of spirit world by himself. In fact, it was not his own affair. It was the resistance of the whole lower world. Hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years. Spirit world closed its spiritual wall and did not give the lower world any chance, hoping to let the lower world fall to death. Such thoughts are really annoying and hateful. It is also because there is such a big family that the spirit world will turn to this stage. Otherwise, why can¡¯t there be a man like Liang Jie for millions of years? They waited for so many years just for this moment! If they do not try their best now, when will they wait? ¡°Om¡± The heavens and the earth shook and the nine-day formation was activated. It can be seen that the people of spirit world are well prepared this time, because this time they will not allow any mistakes. They must completely kill Liang Jie. ¡°Ha ha ¡­ come on! Today I, Liang Jie, will create a myth! ¡± One person is alone against the top forces in a world. Such a battle is not dare to be turned into anyone, but Liang Jie is different. He just wants to break the myth of impossibility. Most monks in spirit world support him. These so-called big powers have already degenerated and used the glory of their forefathers to dominate. They are just a group of shameless people! Liang Jie just complied with the current situation and let lower world and spirit world have a big clean-up. If insist on saying it, it is all an act of God! ¡°Go! Create myth! We are waiting for you to come up! ¡± ¡°Come on, Liang Jie! Come to spirit world and bring us together to be immortal! ¡± ¡°ha ha ¡­ create history, create myth!¡± Spirit world¡¯s monks are also crazy. They are really full of expectation for Liang Jie. Even if this is a road of no return or even a narrow escape, they believe that Liang Jie will surely succeed because he has already created a myth! Chapter 267 - The Trouble Caused By Soaring ¡°Boom¡± As Liang Jie¡¯s Tao resonated with the lower world, a flower of the Tao appeared on his head, and then a golden beam of light shone on him from the spirit world. Obviously, he has been recognized by the spirit world, and it is inevitable for him to soar. ¡°Liang Jie is really going to soar.¡± Lower world¡¯s monks were all excited to see Liang Jie soar because this was the first time lower world monks knew someone soars. Even if there are nine outstanding people standing in the way of Liang Jie¡¯s head, monks of the lower world are still in a great mood and they believe that Liang Jie can succeed. The soaring this time is not only the soaring of Liang Jie alone but also the expectation of all monks in the lower world. ¡°Hum, this time we will kill you!¡± The lightning-shaped heros looked at Liang Jie. They heard a wave of will. It was the people of the spirit world who were controlling the mark of the hero. The last time they were unprepared, Xuanxiao was given a chance, but this time it was completely different. ¡°Boom.¡± After chaos and lightning falling around the formation, the whole sky was blocked. Just now the spirit world¡¯s light to Liang Jie also disappeared. The spirit world family is really determined to kill Liang Jie this time. Almost all possibilities for Liang Jie to enter spirit world are blocked. ¡°Dong¡± Amazing stick knocked on the main Tao and once again affected it. the whole Tao of the lower world was in chaos and it was very difficult to use it. However, even this cannot stop Xuanxiao and them. ¡°Boom¡± Accompanied by violent shaking, nine indomitable dharma bodies rose up, which was the dharma arena of nine old monsters. in order to be able to deal with the nine-day guarding formation, they also fought very hard this time. Dean is in the formation that is located in Nine Regions College, this time he is also spell on all of Liang Jie, that a few spirit vein over the years gave birth to the superb spirit crystal were all used by him. Moreover, these spiritual veins have become part of the formation. At the same time, there are hundreds of monks of god period injecting spiritual power into Formation. spiritual power gathered by this Formation will become the power of nine old monsters! ¡°Ha ha ¡­ who dares to fight!¡± The strength of the old monsters who have magical powers is very amazing. At this time, their whole body is surrounded by the immortal spirit, and the flowers of the Tao are all over their whole body. The amazing power almost burst lower world. ¡°Boom¡± At this time, lower world also shook up and began to stabilize the Tao. All of a sudden, the lower world made the spirit world¡¯s big family shocked. lower world actually wanted to help Liang Jie soar. The soaring this time was really extraordinary! Did what they did really offend lower world¡¯s will? ¡°Ha ha, former hero, has become your slave! Sadly! ¡± ¡°If your true spirit is still there, will you grieve?¡± ¡°Today, we will ask your predecessors for some advice. Please feel free to comment!¡± The old monstes are extremely huge. At the moment, they expressed their respect to nine outstanding people and felt very sad at the same time. It¡¯s really ironic that the nine-day guarding formation set up to fend off enemies is now used against the lower world. At this time, the nine old monsters with huge spiritual power are not much weaker than the marks of the nine outstanding people. They directly imprison the marks of the Tao with their own Tao. The marks of the nine heroes who originally attacked Liang Jie were directly stopped by the nine old monsters, which gave Liang Jie the opportunity to rush into the spirit world. ¡°Boom¡± However, things are not as simple as imagined. Of course, the marks of the nine outstanding people were stopped, but spirit world had many more preparepations, including Yuan family¡¯s formation. ¡°Chaotic sky thunder formation!¡± Dean saw the mystery of the formation at a glance. This formation can kill others with the help of chaotic spirit. The power of chaotic thunder is really strong. A chaotic thunder blasted at Liang Jie. Liang Jie was overwhelmed by its huge momentum and was heavily leaded. This is chaos thunder. It is a special thunder that combines the spirit of chaos. Every thunder and lightning has a powerful force. The oppression that is heavier than mountains kills the general monk instantly. Even the soul cannot escape. As for the incarnation, just like the body, it will become a mass of flesh mud in an instant. Such oppression is simply unbearable. ¡°Poof¡± The muscles of the whole body split, the bones were wailing, and Liang Jie¡¯s eyebrows screwed together. Faced with such means as spirit world, he was unable to resist at all and could only expect someone to help him. This was really too humiliating for him. However, with the help of the deans, this is also the driving force and confidence for Liang Jie. ¡°Boy, Follow us! ¡± Xuanxiao suddenly appeared in front of Liang Jie, resisting all the pressure. At the same time, there is Wang Jing beside him. He is trying to prevent someone from sneaking up on him. ¡°Thank you two predecessors!¡± Liang Jie was very grateful and could only rely on them in the end. This is not a matter of shame, but rather he is very happy and proud, because so many people accompany him to challenge the big family of spirit world. ¡°Boom¡± XuanXiao used a palm to make chaos thunder all dissipate. The three of them rushed to the nine-day protective formation, with great momentum of rushing directly to spirit world. ¡°¡­¡± At this time, spirit world¡¯s monks were watching the live broadcast. they even can¡¯t breathe. Everything in front of them is really amazing. Under the protection of Xuanxiao and Wang Jing, Liang Jie is safe for the time being, but this does not mean that it is unimpeded. There are so many big families in spirit world that they want to target Liang Jie. Naturally, it is not just the Yuan family. ¡°please stay!¡± Suddenly, a powerful monk appeared in front of the three men, blocking their way directly. Behind him, there were three other people, all of whom are Mahayana monks. Their appearance really shocked Liang Jie. The Mahayana monks actually came directly to the lower world? ¡°Kid, this is just the spirit world Xie family¡¯s method!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t know that you came from Xie family¡¯s spell, and you are not afraid of being punished for it!¡± ¡°why? Do you want to fight with me? ¡± Xuanxiao is not afraid of them at all. What about monk during the Mahayana period when he has the spirit of immortals? Today¡¯s Xuanxiao is not as strong as it was when he defended the formation, but beat four by one is not a problem at all. The four men did not change their faces and looked at Xuanxiao and laughed, because they came here for nothing but to hold him back. As for other things, they had no control at all. ¡°You were wrong, not four, but twenty-four!¡± Wang Jing is better at observation than Xuan Xiao. The four people in front of him are not simple. Everyone has cultivated five incarnations outside the body, which is really amazing! ¡°Well,Then how do we fight? ¡± XuanXiao paused, looks a little worried. Have to say that his expression is very funny, deserve to go up his young face, it is a funny existence, Liang Jie couldn¡¯t help laughing. Can you stop pretending? Who does not know that you are not afraid of anything? Chapter 268 - XuanXiaos Strength ¡°How can? Hit them! ¡± Wang Jing smiled and rushed over before the people could react. What other people feel about Liang Jie is not very clear, but Liang Jie is very clear that the speed of Wang Jing is too fast, as if it were like coming to their side in an instant. ¡°Time Illusion¡± When they react, Wang¡¯s Tao has already begun. He who has mastered the life Tao has taken control of the situation in an instant. These people¡¯s time has been disrupted by him. They seem to have reacted. In fact, this moment is as long as 10 years or 100 years. ¡°Haha ¡­¡± When Xuan Xiao saw Wang Jing started, he would start. Master Yin and Yang Tao, XuanXiao, he will not relent, raise his hand, it is a combination of Yin and Yang Tao attack, Yin and Yang spirit intertwined, instantly rushed to four people. ¡°Boom¡± The whirlpool of yin and yang tearing the space was about to kill four people. But at this moment, however, changes took place. A formation appeared in front of the four people, blocking Xuanxiao¡¯s attack. The impressive explosion was accompanied by the diffusion of Yin and Yang, and the space collapsed directly. Xuanxiao did not continue to attack, but flew with Wang Jing over the sky of Liang Jie. The most important thing for them now is to send Liang Jie soar, not to fight here. ¡°why rush to leave!¡± However, their wishful thinking did not work. This time the spirit world family is jointly targeting Liang Jie, not to mention the Xuanyuan family and the Jiang family, but the Xie family and the Yuan family are enough to make Liang Jie miserable. They were stopped by two middle-aged men, dressed in yin and yang Taoist robes, with one hand holding the dharma seal and the other holding spell. they are from the Xie family and Yuan family, and Yuan family¡¯s person gave Liang Jie a very familiar feeling. He was the one who wanted to kill himself in true evil psychological calamity! ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Liang Jie glowered and couldn¡¯t wait to rush into the war. However, this is not the real person of the other party, but the Taoist body formed by the special spell, which has the force of the law on the side of the lower world, and is guarded by nature¡¯s mystery. They will not be punished by the heaven punishment of the lower world at all. It can be said that their array this time is amazing. ¡°It¡¯s me, I will kill you this time!¡± The middle-aged man holding seal smiled calmly at Liang Jie. For young people like Liang Jie, he did not pay attention to them. Genius that has not yet grown-up is nothing. Today they are going to kill genius. ¡°Tell us your name!¡± XuanXiao eyebrows a wrinkly, he already knew the whole story. As for Wang Jing, he is also boiling with murder. What these people have done today is really shameful. They are not worthy to be called a big family of the spirit world because they have made no contribution but are more like moths. ¡°Xie Yan¡± ¡°Yuan Shu¡± The two members of the big family frowned and looked at Xuanxiao to announce their names. Just now, their hair suddenly stood up, this kind of feeling has not been felt for many years, but the people in front of them can make them so afraid, it can be seen that the people in front of them are not only fighting force at this moment. ¡°Very well, you are dead!¡± XuanXiao motioned with his hand that Wang Jing should leave with Liang Jie. All these people were handed over to him. Have to say this move is very arrogant, but Wang Jing smiled, did not stay here, but Liang Jie flew directly to the further. Since Xuanxiao plans to use all his strength, there is no problem. They originally came to help Liang Jie soar. Since the other party refused to stop, then kill them. ¡°Do you think you alone can stop us?¡± Yuan Shu laughed coldly and casually cast a formation to eliminate Wang Jing¡¯s Tao. The four men were all free. Later, the four men released their incarnations, and in an instant more than 20 people beat one. ¡°Can he win?¡± Not only the spirit world¡¯s monks, but even lower world¡¯s monks are in doubt. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t believe Xuanxiao, but that there are too many people in each other¡¯s team, and with the help of experts from the two big families, Xuanxiao¡¯s chances of winning are too low. ¡°Haha ¡­ have I ever been looked down upon by anyone?¡± ¡°You are just young people who have been cultivating for less than 100,000 years. How dare you look down on me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for breaking the agreement today when your spirit world family is shameless!¡± As if Xuanxiaoas was saying something very secret to everyone in the lower world. It turns out that the spirit world and the lower world had an agreement a long time ago, but he did not directly explain what the agreement was. But no matter what the agreement is, the spirit world is the first to default. Even if Xuanxiao killed them all, it would not be the lower world¡¯s default. ¡°Boom¡± his voice just fell, the momentum of the whole people rise again. For a long time, Xuanxiao really uses the power to surpass the extreme, but his own realm has been suppressed. But at this moment, he will not suppress himself anymore. He will fly directly to the spirit world and kill all those who stop Liang Jie. No matter who it is, as long as the people who stand in the way, he doesn¡¯t mind killing them! ¡°What, you confront us with perfect Tao of god period!¡± At this moment, Yuan Shu and Xie Yan felt a burst of scalp pins and needles. They finally realized the seriousness of the problem. There is a limit to what one can master in a perfect state of god period, but who is Xuanxiao? He is a ghost king. It is not difficult to suppress the realm and use the power beyond the extreme realm. Even on the main Tao, he did not use more than one-tenth of his own. For these old monsters, the lower world has no such big limit. ¡°Yin and Yang Combination¡± The elevation of the realm means that Xuanxiao has a more powerful Tao to use. In itself, Yin and Yang are the two main Tao that go hand in hand. At this moment, the two main Tao are merged and a destructive force appears. This kind of power is too terrible, just close to XuanXiao can feel their Tao is collapsing. ¡°Hum, you can try to kill us!¡± Xie Yan suddenly retreated dozens of miles and spell flew out. The spell scattered and eventually formed a huge seal ban. He wanted to cut Xuanxiao off from the outside world. At the same time, Yuan Shu quickly depicted the formation, taking its own spiritual power and trace as the foundation, and completed a huge formation in an instant, including the four men and their two places at once. ¡°Boom¡± Spiritual power broke out and gained unprecedented growth. All the people¡¯s strength was raised to the limit. They wanted to try their best to fight with Xuanxiao. No matter how strong the other party is, they will suppress him. Otherwise, once Xuanxiao goes to the spirit world, it will be really terrible. Chapter 269 - You Are Too Weak Facing the joint attack of Yuan Shu and Xie Yan, Xuanxiao did not pay attention. The combination of Yin and Yang Tao is not a method of attack, but a temporary fusion of one¡¯s own Tao, turning his Tao into a terrible force. Although this is not a new Tao, its power is by no means as simple as one plus one equals two. Yuan Shu turned all the four men and their incarnations into a formation foundation. He could use this powerful force, so he exerted the strongest formation. As a master of formation, his Tao is the formation Tao, which is a special Tao that can understand all kinds of mysteries in the world. Through the comprehension and imitation of the general trend of the world, it will eventually become formation, making itself almost equal to the power of the world. In other words, for the master of formation, they can understand almost all Tao! ¡°Ooh, good! There is a formation of time Tao! ¡± Xuanxiao saw Yuan Shu controlling the formation, a knife full of time Tao toward his swing, his heart was produced a little expectation. At the same time, the seal ban has also had an effect. Instead, it has lowered seal chains and tried to seal all of Xuanxiao¡¯s roads and forces. ¡°¡­¡± spiritual power was attached to Xuanxiao. It was seal produced by Xie Yan¡¯s seal ban. At this moment, his Tao and power were all suppressed. At the same time, with the continuous enhancement of the seal ban, it can assimilate Xuanxiao¡¯s Tao and power and want to turn it into its own power. The two great families of Master Formation and Master spell are indeed very clever. ¡°Poof¡± The spirit knife containing the time Tao fell and split directly on the top of Xuanxiao¡¯s head. The time Tao burst out and time fragments enveloped the place. What is even more terrible is that the acceleration of Time Tao in banning seal is very fatal to Xuanxiao. After all, if his power and Tao are lost, he will be turned into fly ash by Time Tao. This is Yuan Shu¡¯s attack. He used the power of time to turn Xuanxiao¡¯s Tao and power into reality. His idea is very good. ¡°Too weak, is this your best effort?¡± However, Xuanxiao was impatient to wait. The so-called time Tao does speed up the speed of time hundreds or even thousands of times, but this is really nothing to Xuanxiao. Although they are Mahayana monks, the so-called masters of the big family are really inferior. ¡°Boom¡± XuanXiao didn¡¯t do anything extra, but took a step forward. Yuan Shu¡¯s formation was cracked and Xie Yan¡¯s seal ban was cracked directly. The surging force is rushing towards all people. It is a destructive force. It makes people feel as if they are facing death. If they do not avoid it, they will surely die. ¡°I¡¯m just merging the Tao, and you can¡¯t support it until I have used my method. if I use the power of law, wouldn¡¯t it be bullying you!¡± Smile, XuanXiao¡¯s destructive force is like a real dragon, suddenly seems to be to tear them all to pieces. What is even more striking is that as the real dragon flew in, all the Tao was collapsing and even spiritual power could not gather. this special force was simply irresistible. ¡°Five-element shield¡± ¡°Turn Yin and Yang, turn spirit!¡± ¡°imitate heaven and earth!¡± There is no doubt that Yuan Shu¡¯s strength was revealed at this moment. He not only displayed the Five Element Formation, but even upgraded it to a formation that imitates the world. In the end, thanks to his efforts, the five-element shield directly became the Nine Regions Spirit Shield. This is undoubtedly fake, but even fake can exert one-fifth of the power of Nine Regions Spirit Shield. Of course, the so-called one-fifth is only the power that monks can unleash during the Mahayana period. ¡°Boom¡± The real dragon transformed by the destructive force crashed on the pseudo ¡¤Nine Regions Spirit Shield. although it was briefly blocked, it was blown through the next second. At this moment, Yuan Shu has already consumed a lot of spiritual power, and it is not so easy to display a strong formation. ¡°Tian Yuan Curse¡± Facing such a powerful Xuanxiao, Xie Yan had to fight with all his strength. He was preparing for the match between Yuan Shu and Xuanxiao just now. At this time, he was finally ready. Naturally, he wanted to buy time for each other. ¡°Om¡± All of a sudden, the heavens and the earth shook and an amazing force came down from the sky. It was a special beam of light, in which Xuanxiao was imprisoned. His Tao and strength were sealed off, which surprised Xuanxiao. he didn¡¯t expect that after all these years, this Tianyuan curse was still left. Spell, made with Spirit of Heart and Earth, can be said to be very powerful. It is a legacy of ancient times and was not made by the Xie family today. ¡°Immovable Curse¡± Xie Yan prepared a lot of spells. First he sealed off Xuanxiao and then he sealed off all the forces he said were released. Thanks to his help, Yuan Shu was able to take all the people away. Otherwise, they would definitely have been injured by Xuanxiao just now. The power that can destroy Tao is really terrible. This person merges yin and Yang Tao, which is hard for ordinary people to imagine. he is indeed a strong person who deviates from the normal path. ¡°I gave you a chance! It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t cherish it! ¡± Xuanxiao was not surprised by being blocked by the town. He is very calm now. The whole person¡¯s momentum has become stronger, as if he were a different person. The scene that followed, people will never forget, they saw his destructive power suddenly changed, turned out to be all turned into a malevolent ghost. The malevolent ghosts screamed and danced in the air. Everything touched instantly collapsed. This is his method and the use of new power after yin and yang merge into Tao. there is no doubt that the scope covered by his power at this time has all become his domain. ¡°Purgatory ghost world¡± For Xuanxiao, being able not to do it himself, he really did not want to do it himself. Now the young man is so weak that he is not interested. Originally they had the opportunity to cause harm to him, but when he was familiar with power, their attack was so weak. this is really disappointing. ¡°Poof¡± Countless malicious ghosts will cover all within a radius of ten miles, escape not in time for the four Mahayana monk too late to scream, was made as ash. Those malicious ghosts are all formed by the power of destruction. In Xuanxiao¡¯s Tao field, these malicious ghosts will be generated endlessly, and no one can survive in such a field. Purgatory ghost world, no one, only ghosts! Chapter 270 - The Great Ancestor ¡°Purgatory ghost world, this person is the ghost king of the year!¡± The four men and their incarnations were killed. Although their bodies suffered heavy losses, they did not really die. Yuan Shu was not very worried. However, after seeing Xuanxiao¡¯s Tao field, he finally understood one thing. In front of him, Xuanxiao is really not someone they can underestimate. ¡°The world only knows the Ghost King but not Xuanxiao, which has caused us pain!¡± Xie Yan is also helpless, the emergence of the ghost king has exceeded their imagination too much. Those characters recorded in ancient books appeared. It seems that the matters involved this time are not as simple as imagined. Immortal world directed them to target Liang Jie. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just because Liang Jie is a descendant of the Liang family in ancient times. They should know what spirit world people don¡¯t know. ¡°What about work together?¡± ¡°How can we work together?¡± ¡°Reversing Yin and Yang, Seeking Help from great ancestor!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Yuan Shu has come up with a solution. Formation and spell can complement each other. Long ago, the Yuan family and Xie family¡¯s people were the best partners. monk who could survive under them was really rare. ¡°Ghost king? I seem to have seen it in ancient books. ¡± ¡°It is indeed recorded that it happened 900,000 years ago when he was killed in the War with the spirit world. Everyone thought he was dead, but unexpectedly he was in the lower world.¡± ¡°great ancestor? The strongest monk who claims to be the first of all time? ¡± There are really few records about the ghost king, but the war shocked everyone. the great ancestor was the strongest monk who claimed to be the first in the spirit world, but the result he fought hard with the ghost king. When Xuanxiao lost, it¡¯s a pity that the great ancestor did not survive in the world. it is said that he died more than 100,000 years after becoming an immortal, as if he had been wounded by the war with Xuanxiao. The people in the lower world are completely confused. They don¡¯t know what the ghost king and great ancestor are. They don¡¯t know anything about that year. They only know that Xuanxiao is very strong. ¡°heaven bears witness to the creation of the earth!¡± ¡°Yin and Yang, and the second generation is human!¡± ¡°Lead the soul formation, get up!¡± Yuan Shu vomited out a mouthful of blood and took out a bottle of gold blood, which contained faint immortal spirit. When he took out this bottle of gold blood, Xuanxiao already knew what he was going to do, but he had no plan to stop it, because he also wanted to see if the great ancestor was still not his opponent. If they want to lead the soul formation, they must have something on the person they want to lead, if it is not there, there is no way to talk about it. Of course, if the other party is not dead, there is no point in setting up this formation. With the white light on the formation, Yuan Shu poured the gold blood into it, and immediately the sky was filled with immortal clouds and a tall figure appeared in front of everyone. He has a head of white hair, a handsome face, a tall and straight figure like an immortal, and a pair of eyes like a sea of stars hidden in them. He was dressed in white and fluttered in the wind, holding a jade shaw in his hand. He stood quietly at this moment, but he had the power to crush everything. ¡°great ancestor!¡± Xuanxiao looked at the man in front of him and recognized him at a glance, the man who fought with himself in those days. If it is possible, Xuanxiao really wants to play another match with him. It is indeed a good opportunity now, so he has no intention of stopping it. ¡°Blood is the spirit, spirit is the flesh!¡± ¡°Poof¡± Xie Yan has injected all his spiritual power into a spell, which is covered with trace lines, with the word ¡°body¡± written in the center. After the introduction, Xie Yan blended his essence and blood into it, creating a breath of life. Everyone was shocked. This kind of spell, even Xie family, is not much left. spell, which cost a piece today, was really a big loss, but he had to do so. ¡°Spirit and Flesh in One¡± After completing their respective preparations, the two released the final spiritual power and forced spell to combine with Format. Finally, in the horrified eyes of all, spell began to appear flesh and blood, and finally became an identical person with great ancestor. When the soul received by the lead soul formation entered it, the lower world shook the sky and thundered, hoping to punish the summoned person. However, unfortunately, the heavenly punishment was useless and could not even get close to his body. ¡°¡­¡± the great ancestor, who was covered with spirit clothes, opened his eyes. At this time, he seemed to be at a loss. He was very surprised at this strange world. But in the next second, he sensed a person. ¡°Xuanxiao?¡± he looked at XuanXiao, eyes have a smile. At this time, he is just like in those days. He is gentle without any hostility. Even in battle, he keeps elegant. This is the person who surprised an era in those days. ¡°great ancestor?¡± XuanXiao smiled, eyes full of miss. When the opponent appeared in front of him, there was not much resentment in his heart. Winning or losing was a common occurrence. Besides, the reason why he lost was not only that he lost to the great ancestor. ¡°Are you still alive?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you still alive?¡± ¡°I am different from you. I am almost dead.¡± ¡°oh? Is there any help? ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s have a fight?¡± ¡°Come!¡± The dialogue between the two men was very interesting, asking questions and answering questions showed that they had a good relationship. This is completely different from what is recorded in the records. At that time, spirit world monks thought he saw his friends meet again! As for Xie Yan and Yuan Shu are directly dumbfounded. They worked so hard to find helpers that they turned out to be rivals to Xuanxiao appreciate each other? ¡°Whoops¡± The sound of a flute that merges with the main Tao suddenly rings, and the low voice is very light, as if a child yearning for freedom is running on the grassland. If just listening to music, everyone may be intoxicated. This piece of music is very relaxing, even spiritual power can¡¯t be mobilized, and it also gives people a feeling of letting go of everything and chasing happy young days. ¡°Boom¡± However, on the other side, great changes have taken place in Xuanxiao¡¯s ghost world. Originally everywhere malicious ghosts, unexpectedly all burst to pieces at this moment, his Tao area was shattered. Even his body has been hit hard. Xuanxiao¡¯s face is unbelievable. he didn¡¯t think the other side was much stronger than before. The sound of the flute is still brisk and even a little joyous. From the free running of young children before, it has become the passion of young people to pursue their dreams. All the people saw a scene in front of them. It was a young man dancing happily around a bonfire with his beloved woman. It was a kind of quiet and beautiful touch that not only made people yearn for. ¡°kacha¡± Contrary to the artistic conception expressed by the sound, the tens of miles around with great ancestor as the center is now shattered. The sound of such a beautiful flute hides such amazing power that it almost breaks through the nine-day guarding formation above the sky. ¡°Haha ¡­¡± Xuanxiao laughed hysterically. His blood-spattered all over him. He was injured by the other side¡¯s Tao. But at the moment XuanXiao did not care, his body recovered in an instant. Moreover, the destructive power of Yin and Yang Tao is no longer released, but gradually integrated into his body. At this moment, his strength shook the earth and was directly equal to Great ancestor¡¯s flute sound. He was unscathed in front of his powerful strength. Chapter 271 - Stupid Teammates ¡°melody Tao¡± Looking at the elegant great ancestor¡¯s handy attack, it was so overwhelming and shocking that they were dumbfounded directly. From the weapons he used, it can be seen that his attack is absolutely extraordinary, and the melody Tao is the most amazing and the strangest Tao among all Tao. According to the different emotions of the melody, its attack effect is completely different. ¡°Haha ¡­ fight again!¡± Xuanxiao has gone completely crazy at this time. His Tao has been fully integrated and blessing himself. His present body is a symbol of destruction, and the road and space where he passes are all shattered. His attack was simple and crude, that is to say, he pursued the great ancestor, who was retreating while attacking on the side of the road, at a speed exceeding everything and with the power to destroy everything. As you can see, the sound of the flute has changed once again. Originally, the passion of young people has become calm in middle age. The result of this feeling is that everyone can feel that their Tao and method are all asleep, and it is very difficult to mobilize. ¡°Can it suppress Tao and spiritual power?¡± The crowd was horrified, even Xie Yan and Yuan Shu were shocked. At this time, their Tao was suppressed and even their magic power disappeared. This is really too scary. The world actually has such a powerful melody Tao. Looking at the spirit world, even the people in Tianyin Pavilion cannot reach this level! ¡°Boom¡± Accompanied by the low and euphemistic sound of the flute, the melody Tao has affected this world. Its power is very frightening. It is a kind of hegemony that is unimaginable to all. Their internal Tao is declining, as if from middle age to old age. What is even more striking is that this change is very rapid. It suddenly makes people fall from the peak to the bottom of the valley. The feeling is very uncomfortable, depressing, and suffocating. It even gives birth to an illusion that they want to directly suicide. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Some people can¡¯t stand it, this feeling makes people crazy. At this moment, everyone seemed to see their own lonely way forward. It was a desolate road without friends and relatives. The whole life was brilliant but ended in gloom. This is a portrait of the great ancestor¡¯s life, a life he experienced, and a true representation of the melody Tao. therefore, people felt the same emotion and sympathized with him. finally, the Tao heart collapsed. ¡°Boom¡± However, even such a powerful melody Tao has had an impact on everyone, but has not done any harm to Xuanxiao. It can be seen that his whole body is protected by the power of destruction, no matter what kind of Tao cannot be approached, and will be disintegrated in an instant. ¡°half a lifetime of sad tears begin to dry, a life of sadness!¡± For the great ancestor¡¯s temperament Tao, Xuanxiao is very understanding. In those days, the great ancestor was very high-spirited. It was the first half of the song and the second half of the song took a sharp turn for the worse. It was the bitterness of the second half of his life. In the end, there was no one to accompany him. No one could bear the pain and regret. ¡°Sure enough, you know me best! The lower world did not have a good fight. How about going to the spirit world with me? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much time. I want to fight with you at your peak. whoever dares to stop me will be killed!¡± ¡°I am not someone else can manipulate, you go to hell!¡± the great ancestor is a generation of strong, he has his own pride, now being awakened in this way, that is a trample on his dignity. Therefore, he did not show mercy to Xie Yan and Yuan Shu. Even if they let themselves see Xuanxiao, it cannot be the reason to spare them. ¡°boom¡± Along with the sound of the flute, the two men burst into pieces instantly. They were killed by the melody Tao when they wanted to escape. To him, killing two insignificant people is as simple as crushing ants. This is the melody Tao and awe to countless people. ¡°haha ¡­ ¡­spirit world¡¯s stupid teammates!¡± ¡°Stop talking and let me smile for a while. Is this a powerful helper for Liang Jie?¡± ¡°At least great ancestor will definitely settle accounts with the people of spirit world Family. He has not completely died yet, but he was awakened. This is a big cause and effect!¡± Spirit world monks really felt very funny at this time. Two top masters of the big family were so destroyed that they did not even leave a soul. This is a great shame. However, in the face of a great ancestor, they have no temper at all. How strong is this person? Look at his historical record. When the ghost king was amazing enough, the result was lost to a great ancestor. now the two former rivals have met, even if they fight with their full strength, it is enough to make them shocked. ¡°Boom¡± great ancestor is a very modest person, but it doesn¡¯t mean he has no temper. Between his own Tao into the sound of the flute, a sudden sonic boom, directly to the spirit wall to penetrate, even nine days protective formation also did not prevent it. This scene made great ancestor¡¯s pupil shrink and murmured, ¡°This life-long disaster is approaching?¡± It seems that he saw something, but he did not explain it directly. Xuanxiao on one side also understood what he meant, but he did not explain either. No matter why things have come to this stage, it is fate. Since it is providence, they can only let nature take its course. ¡°Is that him?¡± At the same time, he saw Liang Jie, eyes wider. Although he was not very familiar with Liang Jie when he saw him, he knew that this man was not simple, because he was close to the end of his life. ¡°What do you see?¡± Xuanxiao saw him seemed surprised and asked. Although Wang Jing can see a lot of things, he may see something different. After all, he has lived in an immortal world for a long time and may really know something they don¡¯t know. ¡°There are some things that cannot be said clearly, so I can¡¯t say.¡± Obviously he seemed to know something. He looked at Xuanxiao and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time. Our fight may change something.¡± ¡°Haha, good, fight!¡± The two men flew directly into the spirit world from the place where the spirit wall was pierced, which made many monks in the spirit world quickly observe their situation with clairvoyance. Their strength is really terrible. After they came to the spirit world, their strength once reached the strength above that of immortals. Hundreds of miles away, the aftermath of the fight directly destroyed several secret strongholds of spirit world¡¯s big family. In the end, Xuanxiao did not appear, and no one knew where he had gone. As for great ancestor, his spiritual power fluctuation and traces of the main Tao disappeared directly, and his power was exhausted in a short quarter of an hour. ¡°It¡¯s annoying, hateful!¡± The spirit world family was furious. They didn¡¯t expect this to happen. Great ancestor¡¯s behavior was too unexpected. Chapter 272 - Chaotic Situation ¡°who is the great ancestor?¡± What has just happened is really too shocking for Liang Jie. Only a few people can match the great ancestor¡¯s strength. Wang Jing and Xuan Xiao may be two of the few, but the people of spirit world Family cannot be compared with them. This gap is not something that can be bridged. ¡°A man who is approved by heaven is stronger than you imagined.¡± ¡°A strong man like him is hardly suppressed by heaven and earth. You can also see how powerful his Tao is.¡± ¡°Genius of this level may be encountered after you really soar to spirit world!¡± Wang Jing didn¡¯t expect the great ancestor to appear at such a time, and he also indirectly helped Liang Jie. This is a good thing, but how about killing the two of Xie family and Yuan family. Their bodies did not really die. Besides, there are more than one or two strong members of this big family! ¡°Senior, what should we do now?¡± Liang Jie looked at Wang Jing and wanted to know his next plan. Now they are facing a very serious problem, that is, how should they break through the formation set by spirit world Yuan family. There is still a long way to go from the nine-day protection formation. The two met Yuan family¡¯s ban and directly isolated the two by taking advantage of the huge details of spirit world¡¯s large family. ¡°There is no need to worry. Xuanxiao has rushed to spirit world. He will naturally find ways to solve some hidden dangers.¡± ¡°As for Yang Li, he should be coming soon. As a representative of the younger generation of evil monks, he will definitely not be unprepared like last time.¡± ¡°spirit world¡¯s big family has preparation, don¡¯t we have none?¡± Wang Jing smiled and did not seem very worried about spirit world. Dare to challenge the big family of spirit world. They can¡¯t really have nothing to prepare for. It¡¯s just the beginning and there¡¯s no need to care so much. No matter whether it is spirit world or the dean and Wang Jing, they have no plan to fight a decisive battle from the very beginning. Otherwise, the nine-day guarding formation would have erupted long ago. How could such a stalemate have emerged? ¡°Boom¡± Just when Liang Jie was wondering, spiritual wall was suddenly blown through, and a burly man appeared, turns out to be the Yang Li who saved him in spirit world. At this point, he looked at Liang Jie and grinned, ¡°try your best! I¡¯ll help you! ¡± After saying this, he took a group of people to the stronghold where spirit world was located. What happened to spirit world is not clear to Liang Jie. Even monksof spirit world were shocked because they could sense the sudden outbreak of spiritual power fluctuation. But they only know a location, but can¡¯t see what happened, because it is a big family¡¯s top secret stronghold, guarded by the formation of isolated exploration. ¡°Yang Li has arrived with a group of evil monks. It seems that there are still some old monsters inside. ¡± ¡°It is not as if, it is the top old monster in evil monks. This time Yang Li is determined to fight with spirit world.¡± ¡°When he returned from serious injuries, he has now returned with great strength. Naturally, he will take revenge.¡± Spirit world¡¯s monks are deeply moved. No one is not afraid of evil monks. they are powerful, and each one is a madman. in the face of such monk, do you dare to fight with them? They don¡¯t want their lives, don¡¯t you want your life! ¡°shameless family, today your grandpa Yang will teach you to be a human being!¡± With Yang Li¡¯s roar, spirit world became a mess. Because, it is not only Yang Li¡¯s moves against spirit world¡¯s family, but also the ghost monks in Youzhou that surprised everyone. This is not an unexpected thing, after all, the ghost king XuanXiao used to be a man from Youzhou. Now XuanXiao has returned to spirit world. How can people from Youzhou sit idly by? ¡°It¡¯s a mess. It seems that the demon monks are also involved.¡± ¡°More than that, it seems that many monks have spontaneously organized themselves. They are all powerful monks. They are also looking for the children of various families.¡± ¡°What do they want to do?¡± Have to say, this time Liang Jie¡¯s soaring caused quite a stir. All parties in spirit world have their own views on spirit world Family, but there will still be people who want to take the fall. After all, the strength of spirit world Family has caused other big forces to have long-standing grievances. Competition for resources has been a problem since ancient times. Although Liang Jie has influenced them, it has indirectly provided them with very talented talents. In contrast, it is obvious who should be supported. ¡°It seems that the Xiuluo sect is out. They are going to assassinate the top figures of all the big families.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than Xiuluo sect. Even the Heaven sect is out. They have made it clear that they want to help Liang Jie.¡± ¡°My God, spirit world is going to be in chaos ¡­¡± At this moment, spirit world¡¯s monks are all dumbfounded. Originally, they thought this was a unilateral crush by spirit world, but it turned out to be this way, which was really beyond their imagination. They did expect someone to help Liang Jie, but they didn¡¯t expect so many people to stand up to spirit world Family. ¡°It¡¯s really thanks to the Xuanxiao and the great ancestor!¡± The crowd was amazed that the mere presence of two people changed the situation in spirit world. Don¡¯t say completely solved the crisis in Liang Jie, at least he won¡¯t have too much problem for the time being, after all, spirit world Family did not directly provoke the fight. If it really develops to this stage, they will naturally not wait for death, because their current focus is all on Liang Jie, so they have not come forward to deal with spirit world. ¡°In order to kill Liang Jie, they don¡¯t even want their own stronghold!¡± ¡°Do you think they are stupid? I¡¯m sure the loss of each stronghold is not big, so they are so calm! ¡± ¡°But it won¡¯t be long before they can¡¯t sit still. After all, after all the fake strongholds have been pulled out, it¡¯s their turn to really suffer.¡± For big families, the significance of the stronghold is very important, which not only means the supply of cultivation resources, but also involves the selection of family talents. If all these strongholds were destroyed and even the separation was eliminated, then the name of their big family would exist in name only. ¡°Boom.¡± Today¡¯s spirit world is doomed to lively. The shock of countless explosions is like lightning. spirit world monks are completely dumbfounded at the moment. Although this time is a lot worse than the last time when Liang Jie made trouble spirit world, the shock it can bring is no worse than that one, because this time it is entirely because of his influence that spirit world shook. Chapter 273 - Eternal (1) The chaotic situation in the spirit world is good for Liang Jie. In fact, the people in the fairy building have already made moves. As for the Xuanyu, he is directly involved. They want to do something for Liang Jie. The current situation is the best for them because no one will notice who is involved. ¡°teacher, come on, it¡¯s almost there!¡± ShangGuanYu and Xiao You are very worried about Liang Jie at this time. Other people are also worried, whether he can break through the ban, can go against the heaven, this is unknown, because at this time of the mystery was in chaos, no matter who is unable to deduction. ¡°¡­¡± Meanwhile, the dean is very worried now. The calmer the situation, the more dangerous it is, which means that the spirit world is likely to have prepared some terrible skills. Perhaps they cannot stop it. If this is the case, Liang Jie will surely die. Even if the dean gambles on everything, it is impossible to win this time. ¡°I hope he can succeed! Otherwise ¡­ ¡± Li Zhi has some worries at this time. The situation in Yang Yi is really too special. The most concerned person in Liang Jie this time, except those who have made a good relationship with Liang Jie, must be Yang Yi. He even regretted it. Had he known this, he should have told Liang Jie everything. ¡°Liang Jie, you have to walk your own way.¡± ¡°All we can do is escort you for a while.¡± ¡°Even if you die here today, you are also the hero of the lower world, the most outstanding monk of the lower world, and a contemporary hero. you should be confident.¡± After seeing the ban, Wang Jing knew that he could only send Liang Jie here. Spirit world people are not so stupid. Their idea is very simple. If Xuanxiao and he are all separated from Liang Jie, then Liang Jie will surely die. Although the idea is very good, can Liang Jie really die like this? This is really hard to say. ¡°Elder, you ¡­¡± Liang Jie saw that Wang Jing was going to help him break through the ban. This ban may really trap Wang Jing, but it only refers to his current strength. As long as his strength is promoted to the same level as Xuanxiao, then all this is not a problem. ¡°You can just watch carefully, perhaps my Tao is very useful to you!¡± Wang Jing smiled and patted Liang Jie on the shoulder. Wang Jing actually doesn¡¯t know much about Liang Jie, but he knows that Liang Jie should be able to imitate the great Tao of the world. This was the case with life Tao that day, so he also wanted to help Liang Jie. ¡°This is ¡­¡± Looking at Wang Jing with a full face of disbelief, Liang Jie found that there was an extra Tao in his body, which belonged to Wang Jing¡¯s time Tao. At a time like this, Wang Jing took the time Tao to Liang Jie, and Liang Jie can only rely on himself after the fight. However, even so, Wang Jing will do his best to help Liang Jie. ¡°Looking back on the high-spirited days, when I looked back on the bones, I saw that there were no old friends around me, but I gave up many things that I should have in pursuit of the Tao.¡± ¡°Do you really not regret this today if you give up the opportunity you should have?¡± ¡°Wrong, you are all wrong!¡± Wang Jing said as he ascended the sky, his words were full of regrets about his life. His today will be the tomorrow of many people, no matter who can¡¯t escape this fate and pursue the road to become immortal, but who knows it is not as beautiful as imagined. However, everyone has his own pursuit. Since he has embarked on this road, it is useless to regret it. This is exactly what the heartless Tao is like! ¡°Hum, there is no right or wrong of the main Tao, only high or low, strong or weak.¡± ¡°Liang Jie went against heaven and his fate is predictable. Even if we don¡¯t do it, he will kill himself sooner or later, and the people with him will not feel any better.¡± ¡°Today, Liang Jie will die! No one can save him! ¡± The representatives of spirit world Family spoke and obviously they were ready. Today¡¯s spirit world is in chaos. It can be said that there is really not much time left for them. The two sides have tried each other out and it is time to start making a break. ¡°Boom¡± The ban placed in front of Wang Jing suddenly turned into a tripod and wanted to put Liang Jie and Wang Jing into it. Obviously, this is not just a ban so simple, but a trap carefully arranged by the Yuan family. They want to capture the two alive with the tripod of heaven and earth, and finally they will be refined and killed in the tripod alive. This is a tripod made up of the general trend of heaven and earth. It has a mysterious and unpredictable power. It stopped Liang Jie in an instant, making him unable to move at all. ¡°Master, this is the Heaven and Earth Tripod, a special ban, Yuan family¡¯s top secret.¡± Speaking of the Heaven and Earth Tripod, even Yuanbao is very worried. Even if the Nine Regions Tripod is used to protect the two, Wang Jing and Liang Jie will eventually be refined to death because of the huge power of the Heaven and Earth Tripod. With the strength of Wang Jing, it may not be difficult to break through the imprisonment of the tripod of heaven and earth, but if Liang Jie is imprisoned, then everything will be really over. ¡°Heaven and earth cannot live together, and all ages are long!¡± Wang Jian sighed softly. The soon-to-be-formed heaven and earth tripod decayed in an instant, as if it had gone through thousands of years. This made everyone stare big eyes and couldn¡¯t believe what they saw. However, they quickly responded that Wang Jing had mastered the time Tao, what his Tao area was, and what laws were formulated. These were all his secrets and no one could know them. There is no doubt that what he has just done is exactly the special law formed by his Tao and law. ¡°all ages are long¡­ is it you?¡± At this moment, the people of the spirit world Family finally realized who Wang Jing was. Perhaps few people know the existence of Wang Jing, because it is a legend recorded an unofficial history. it is said that a strong man who mastered the time Tao suppressed an era with a move of ¡°eternal¡±. However, the man was only a flash in the pan and soon disappeared in the long river of history as if he had never appeared before. There are very few records about him. Only one move, ¡°eternal¡±, shocked the people of the spirit world. ¡°eternal? Is this the skill he just used? ¡± ¡°spirit world people seem to be very excited. Is this an amazing person?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, it must be another legendary figure. The Ghost King and great ancestor have both appeared. We have been experiencing many things. Everyone calm down!¡± Compared with the shock of spirit world Family, spirit world¡¯s monks are much calmer. They have seen the rules clearly just now. In a flash, things in the Tao area have gone through thousands of years. Such a skill is really amazing. In the face of such people who control the time Tao, If they¡¯re fighting, they will be killed. ¡°boom¡± Wang Jing¡¯s spiritual power has been upgraded again. Like the Ghost King Xuanxiao, he is ready to soar to Spiritual World. However, before that, he wants to let the people of the spirit world family know how ridiculous what they insist on is. Blocking Liang Ji¡¯s soaring is their biggest failure. Chapter 274 - Eternal (2) ¡°Liang Jie, when you get to spirit world, other things will definitely go well.¡± ¡°No matter what you do, it doesn¡¯t matter, but you must not casually comprehend the Tao. It is certainly a good thing for one person to comprehend many Tao.¡± ¡°But if you can¡¯t even cultivate the Tao area, let alone the law. You have to watch it!¡± Wang Jing has no idea to explain his identity. What if these people knew his identity? This has no effect on him. Wang Jing, who knows the past and the future, has already known a lot of things. Perhaps things in Liang Jie cannot be deduced, but his own affairs are still very good, because if he wants to, many things can be known. After all, he is the only one who knows the secret of three-lives skill. ¡°Boom¡± After talking with Liang Jie, Wang Jing directly launched his own Tao field. He is different from Xuanxiao. Xuanxiao likes to fight, and what he hopes more is to help Liang Jie as much as possible. He¡¯s also well aware that it¡¯s still live broadcast, and this is why he did this. If one looks at him own Tao, one can see a group of powerful monks in spirit world, which is actually a good thing for Liang Jie. ¡°This is the field formed by the time Tao? It¡¯s really amazing. It¡¯s a lot better than a normal Tao. ¡± At this moment, ShangGuanYu flashing eyes, for the time Tao he is really very curious. Today is a fruitful day for him. Yuan family, who is proficient in formation, and Xie family, who is good at spell, are all areas that Shangguan Yu will inevitably involve after the day. Hunting dragon skill is a top method, even Yuan family and Xie family people are very want to get, and ShangGuanYu mastered the method, now see the ability of the two big family, he used to figure out a lot of questions. ¡°Hum, who are you! To suppress you today! ¡± Although it is amazing to know the origin of Wang Jing, the people of spirit world Family are not fear. Before great ancestor¡¯s incident, the Yuan family and Xie family did not consider it carefully, but this time they will definitely not have any mistakes. ¡°Dong¡± The heavens and the earth shook, and a man with chains all over him appeared in front of Wang Jing. He is very special, it doesn¡¯t look very special, but his body has a very terrible power, even Wang Jing¡¯s hairs stand up. ¡°The doll! A doll made of immortal body may have more than immortal? ¡± Others can¡¯t see it, but Wang Jing clearly knows that the man in front of him is by no means an ordinary person. It is said that the Yao family in spirit world has an immortal, a figure refined by the Yao family¡¯s ancestors in ancient times, which is the body of immortals found by accident. It is also because of the powerful power of the ancestor in refining dolls that the Yao family has become one of the top ten families in spirit world and the overlord of one party. The chains on the immortal doll were untied and wrapped directly in his hands. The black chain has a thick blood smell, as if it had formed a layer of rust on its surface after showering with countless blood. At the same time, Wang Jing saw at a glance the extraordinary nature of this chain, which is definitely a fairy instruments. ¡°Boom¡± The doll¡¯s attack is very direct, but his fist can smash the space, shattering Wang Jing¡¯s Tao area, leaving a long space crack. This is the Yao family¡¯s control of immortal dolls, which does not involve any Tao or law. it is only the suppression of Tao by the immortal body that makes it difficult for Wang Jing to fight. What is even more frightening is that immortal bodies can even inspire immortal spirits, which is undoubtedly quite amazing. When the immortal spirit was aroused, there was a special fluctuation on the immortal doll, which should be a fragment of his Tao. Based on instinct, his method seems to be still in operation, which undoubtedly makes his strength to a very horrible level. ¡°Time Illusion¡± Wang Jing has launched another attack, which he has only done before. However, this time it is being used with greater force, which is already a rule, allowing all people within a certain range to be forced into areas where the time flow rate is extremely slow. This slowness not only affects the time, but also slows down the people in the field. The result looks like an illusion. ¡°boom¡± However, the immortal doll was not affected by the law. A blow thrown casually will once again force Wang Jing back, whether it is in the Tao field or law, which are useless in front of immortal dolls. ¡°Eternal¡± As Wang Jing retreated, he made a rule of time. This law is so powerful that it takes away ten thousand years in an instant. This is not to degrade it, but to force it to age. It can be imagined that if an ordinary monk gets hit like this, it will turn into dust directly. In a flash of 10,000 years, a terrible crack appeared on the immortal doll, which was the result of petrification of the body. This is also the performance of immortals after death. It is normal for the body to turn into stone. ¡°what?¡± In the face of Wang Jing¡¯s attack, Yao¡¯s family felt heartache. In order to prevent the immortal body from petrifying, they thought a lot of ways, but the result was almost directly petrified by Wang Jing¡¯s attack, which was really unacceptable to them. ¡°hmm?¡± However, what Wang Jing saw was different from the people of the spirit world Family. After withstanding his attack, the method of the immortal body actually worked more smoothly, as if he had deliberately left the method behind. Is he still alive? At this moment, Wang Jing was shocked. He felt that this immortal figure was probably still alive. There must be some reason why he was discovered by Yao¡¯s family. ¡°Eternal¡± Since he has doubts in his heart, he will continue to attack. He wants to see if this person is really alive. Another attack directly petrified the immortal doll by a third, which shocked the Yao family and quickly took it back. This result scared monks of the spirit world. How come all the people in the spirit world family are weak? ¡°It¡¯s too strong. This is one of the strongest laws at present.¡± ¡°Time Tao! Melody Tao! Yin and Yang Tao! Is this life going against heaven? ¡± ¡°Stop it, I¡¯m almost autistic!¡± Spirit world¡¯s monks praised Wang Jing¡¯s victory unreservedly. At the same time, they also felt very uncomfortable, because too many powerful men appeared, making this life look like a golden age. Under such circumstances, it is normal that they will be hit. Chapter 275 - Is it really wrong? Although Wang Jing has only used his time Tao twice, it is a great opportunity for spirit world monk and lower world monk. After experiencing the Tao field personally, they have a vague cognition, and in the process of cultivation in the future, they can gradually improve along with the traces. This is the same as preaching, but Wang Jing did not give clear instructions. ¡°Boom¡± However, after the fairy doll was withdrawn, the lower world suddenly shook. For ordinary people, they may not know what is going on, but Wang Jing knows very well what is going on. The Yao people dare to do such inhuman things. ¡°spirit world Yao family, can you have a face?¡± ¡°You are not afraid of being condemned by the gods if you lead the immortal to the lower world.¡± ¡°You will certainly pay the price of today a hundredfold someday. Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you.¡± Wang Jing¡¯s face changed greatly. He had guessed what was going on. This kind of puppet technique is very powerful. monk¡¯s body is used to force the immortal world¡¯s people to fight in the lower bound. This is actually equivalent to a puppet. Compared with the Xie family¡¯s spell technique, this doll technique is more powerful, but the harm is also huge, and the possessed person will surely die. Too late to explain too much, Wang Jing started again. Before soaring, he wanted to see how long the nine-day guarding formation could last. After being hit by his Tao, the nine-day guarding formation was shaken, and even the marks of the nine heroes showed fluctuations. This scene stunned everyone. How could they not have expected Wang Jing to do this? ¡°How dare you!¡± The spirit world family gnashed their teeth. Wang Jing was so hateful that he fought against the nine-day guarding formation and tried to shorten the time of its existence greatly. Just now, it greatly shortened the nine-day guarding formation. This is a very terrible thing. In case the nine-day guarding formation disappears, the spirit world will surely suffer unimaginable horrors. They cannot let this happen. ¡°Who is bold? Don¡¯t you know what the nine-day guarding formation is for? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything grandiose. You just fear that Liang Jie will change the spirit world and retaliate against you!¡± ¡°Liang Jie and spirit world¡¯s major chambers of commerce are also hostile relations, but in the end they can also be mutually beneficial. In the final analysis, you are too greedy.¡± Wang Jing shook his head and smiled, thinking that the people of the spirit world Family are really ridiculous. they clearly know nothing but think they know a lot. People, who don¡¯t even know what the immortal world is, can they imagine what the immortal world is like? A lot of things are useless to say more. What he needs to do now is to create opportunities for Liang Jie as much as possible. Even if this time he is really close to death, even if there is little hope of survival, but that is the way he will go, so he can only go on without looking back. With Wang Jing¡¯s voice falling down, a long river of time actually appeared between the lower world and the spirit world. This is a really long river of time, seemingly without any influence, but people who understand it all know that once it falls into the long river of time, there will need thousand years and ten thousand years to come out. Looking at the long river of time, everyone¡¯s scalp was numb. They did not dare to imagine how powerful Wang Jing was. But the long river of time was really terrible. The time Tao was so powerful that it was almost a complete Tao. ¡°So strong? Is he the reincarnation of that person? ¡± ¡°Impossible, that person is only a flash in the pan and cannot live in this world.¡± ¡°But how does this explain? Such strength is like he was once an immortal world, but for some reason he came to Lower world ¡­ ¡± At this time, the people of the spirit world family think more and more terrible, because both Xuan Xiao and Wang Jing have said this, saying that they are actually making mistakes and are harming the spirit world. At first, they just thought that they intentionally disturbed the audio and video, but now they think that it may be possible, because the immortal world has never explained positively about Liang Jie and the ancient Liang family. Is it really wrong? ¡°Go ahead, take him down, and ask him to explain.¡± ¡°We must not forget this matter. Can we turn back after we have done everything?¡± ¡°We represent the spirit world. Who dares to defy it?¡± However, some families don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with this matter. As the top ten families of the spirit world, what they have done is naturally not wrong. They even think that they can represent the spirit world, which makes other family members very unhappy. What they have never doubted before, at this time, is finally a little worried and trapped. Is it really right to blindly believe in the immortal world¡¯s instructions? ¡°Ha ha ¡­ you still forget it after all. Your everlasting river has cut off the spirit world. Do you think Liang Jie can still soar?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go back now. Liang Jie is no longer someone you can protect, but we can do something about him.¡± ¡°Just to stop Yao¡¯s fairy dolls, is it worth it?¡± The people of the spirit world family are very afraid of Wang Jing, but if he comes to the spirit world, it is just like Xuanxiao. It is not so easy to kill them. Although the immortal world did not dare to go down easily, they could give them many things to deal with Wang Jing and Xuan Xiao. ¡°Since you know that I have the time Tao, you should know that I know everything well.¡± ¡°What do you think you can deal with me and XuanXiao and then can stop Liang Jie? I didn¡¯t set up the long river to stop Liang Jie from soaring. ¡± ¡°Because today, he can¡¯t soar!¡± Wang Jing¡¯s words are only for the people of spirit world Family. He has already reminded them very kindly. Everyone thought that Liang Jie would soar with the strongest posture, but this was simply impossible, because the Spiritual World family and immortal world people could not allow this to happen. It can be imagined that this time Liang Jie will definitely be defeated, but in what way will it end? That is not what Wang Jing should consider. Because, he believes that Liang Jie will certainly survive. ¡°Hum, since you are so confident, then we will kill you first!¡± The people of the spirit world family really hate Xuan Xiao and Wang Jing. The former brought his old rivals to fight in the spirit world, eventually destroying many of their strongholds, and finally making spirit world¡¯s trends move. It¡¯s too much of a loss for them. Originally intended to drag down the lower world in a protracted war, but now it seems impossible. With Wang Jing¡¯s attack, those spirit world family members who did not know where to hide and speak were stripped of life for ten thousand years in an instant. This makes those people crazy, Wang Jing is really too strong to use the attack so far away. Then, under the gaze of the monks, Wang Jing, like Xuan Xiao, ascended the sky and rose successfully. They have done everything they can for Liang Jie, and the rest is up to him. Chapter 276 - Hard Times (1) Wang Jing¡¯s situation is really too special. His Tao directly transects the lower world and spirit world. The nine-day formation can certainly break through the protection of the eternal river, but in that case, the nine-day formation lost 20,000 years. This is an irreparable injury to the nine-day guarding formation, which spirit world people cannot do. ¡°No, this long river has cut off the spirit world and lower world. What will happen to monks after that?¡± ¡°Also too hard! Is there any other way for the lower world to come up? ¡± ¡°It should be impossible, even if Liang Jie is not able to come up, and it is very dangerous for the lower world. The long river of ages has blocked more than spirit world Family! It is impossible for other people in the spirit world to help Liang Jie. He is pushing Liang Jie to death! ¡± Spirit world monk¡¯s worries about Liang Jie now far exceed those of the lower world. Under such circumstances, there is basically no solution. No matter how hard Liang Jie tries, he can¡¯t break through the long river of all ages. This is simply to break Liang Jiefei¡¯s hope of soaring. Why are you so cruel? ¡°Ha ha¡± Compared with all the worries, Liang Jie laughed instead. This soaring can be said to be very dangerous. Wang Jing seems to have foreseen it, which is why he deliberately created an everlasting river. Blocked for nine-days formation, Liang Jie at least had a chance to survive, because the dean they can help him resist the powerful monk. Otherwise, once powerful monks from the spirit world cross the border, the lower world will inevitably encounter great difficulties. They already know the situation of the lower world very well. The so-called lower world Immortal Emperor cannot make moves at will. ¡°The long river of all ages cuts across the two worlds. If I enter the long river of all ages, I will only experience ten thousand years, but after ten thousand years, I will reappear in the world.¡± ¡°Everyone in the spirit world, if you want to kill me, you have to take advantage of it now, otherwise I will enter the eternal river.¡± ¡°Ha ha ¡­ cool! I have been persecuted for a long time, and I have finally forced you once. ¡± Liang Jie smiled and said his thoughts slowly, which completely dumbfounded spirit world monks. This operation is too good! He used himself as bait to force the other party to go to the lower world and fight, and everyone could see that this was a move to die, but Liang Jie did so. At this moment, everyone is wondering, they don¡¯t understand Liang Jie what is the purpose of doing this. ¡°Hum, you are seeking death. Do you think they can protect you?¡± At this point, the spirit world family had no choice but to send someone to kill Liang Jie. It is impossible to use the nine-day guarding formation after Wang Jing¡¯s such a move, but this does not mean that there is no room for turning things around. They have other ways! ¡°Poof¡± All of a sudden, the spiritual wall was open, and a door of space appeared in the lower world, crossing the endless river directly. People in the lower world were shocked, but monks in the spirit world were helpless. Nine Regions Sword could break all prohibitions, even ignoring the distance of space and opening such a space door is not difficult. However, it also costs a lot, but it is nothing to spirit world family, because killing Liang Jie is more important than anything. If Liang Jie entered the long river of all ages, Liang Jie was beyond their control for a long period of time. What¡¯s more, how long did it take for Liang Jie to have the strength of the god period and stay in the long river of all ages for thousands of years and ten thousand years? Even his strength will directly breakthrough to the point where they cannot reach it. At that time, it was impossible to kill Liang Jie again, so this was a dead end. spirit world Family had to take great risks to kill Liang Jie, thus forming a ¡°must-kill¡± bureau that Liang Jie could not escape. ¡°Boom¡± At the moment when the door of space opens, a group of monks from the integration period and the Mahayana period arrive. This time the Mahayana period monk is obviously different. Their bodies are full of immortal spirit, which is the concentration of immortal spirit that immortals can possess. As for monk in the integration period, these are not their noumenon, but a kind of special doll that combines spell made by Xie Family and Yao Family, and can display most of their strength. ¡°Peng¡± Without waiting for these people to attack Liang Jie, nine old monsters have already been ready. They have each chosen their opponent to fight with these mahayana monks who has a strong spirit. they thought it would be a world war, but these people disappeared in an instant as if they had never appeared. ¡°Purple Cave Small World!¡± ¡°oh my god! It¡¯s all the powerful monks that opened up the purple cave! ¡± ¡°So many powerful Monks, it¡¯s really a pity that spirit world these Monks clamor every day about how strong they are. ¡± Spirit world monks saw that all the powerful monks in the spirit world had been included in the small world of purple cave. They were shocked and even more lamented the strength of the lower world. Before, they really misunderstood the lower world too deeply, because the lower world they saw with their own eyes was much stronger than they thought. After spirit recovered, there were so many powerful masters with backgrounds. They even felt that many powerful monks in ancient times were actually sleeping in the lower world. ¡°Boom¡± Before the integration period monk started, there was a reddish light in the sky. It was an attack from Nine Regions Bow. This time it was still strong and unparalleled. To this, Liang Jie did not pay too much attention, because he knew that this is not what he can resist now, even if there is Nine Regions Tripod is useless. What he can do now is to believe the dean¡¯s arrangement. All this will definitely change for the better. Now he will definitely not die. ¡°Dong¡± Suddenly, a simple and unsophisticated shield blocked the attack of Nine Regions bow. The arrow crashed on the shield but there was no movement. The spiritual power contained in the blow was absorbed by the shield. ¡°Nine Regions Spirit Shield, the Ji family have defected?¡± At this moment, all the people in the spirit world were dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t expect this to happen. Arguably, the Feng family has defected and they can understand why the Ji family has also started to help Liang Jie. Even ShangGuanYu was surprised. The Ji family in the lower world had a great enmity with Liang Jie. He also attacked the Ji family in the spirit world. Why did they suddenly help Liang Jie? At the same time, they also saw a translucent thing like a flowing cloud flying, which turned out to be the wind house¡¯s Nine Regions Crossing Clouds Shuttle. This Nine Regions Crossing Clouds Shuttle was returned by Liang Jie to the Feng family before, which is also why the Feng family helped him. With two Nine Regions artifacts, Liang Jie did not have to worry about a sneak attack from the spirit world. Nine Regions bow attack could not do him any harm. ¡°Ji family, Feng family! You are very good! ¡± At this moment, the people of the spirit world Family were completely angry. they didn¡¯t expect these two people to be so tolerant that they didn¡¯t help until this juncture. This is clearly to oppose them. Just like other people, they just couldn¡¯t understand why the Ji family suddenly helped Liang Jie? Chapter 277 - - Hard Times (2) Although the Ji family and the Feng family helped Liang Jie, the spirit world family still has an advantage here. There are dozens of monks in the integration period. Needless to say, their strength, Liang Jie, they can also use what method to resist? ¡°Even if there are Ji family and Feng family to help you? Do you really think you can win? ¡± The people of spirit world family are not happy in their hearts, but they still have confidence in their own people. Now all the old monsters are fighting against the monk in Mahayana. Nine Regions Spirit Shield and Nine Regions Crossing Clouds Shuttle have no spare time to protect Liang Jie because they need to fight against the Nine Regions bow. Under such circumstances, Liang Jie has no chance to win. It is useless to face monk during the integration period, no matter how powerful he is, because this is a battle spanning a great realm, and understanding of the Tao is different. ¡°Liang Jie, kill them! Use dragon vein to suppress the Tao! ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about spiritual power. You just have to fight.¡± ¡°You have to prove your ability, and you have to kill all the big families in the spirit world until they are desperate, so that they will never have any thoughts on the lower world again. Even if you die, you should do something for the lower world.¡± Dean spread a divine thought, at the same time, Liang Jie can feel a spiritual power into the Nine Regions Ring, was directly passed to dragon vein. The sign of dragon vein flashed on his forehead, and he could feel it was a wave from the dragon vein. it also wanted to let go of a war, just as it did in the spirit world. ¡°Haha ¡­ since you want to die, I will help you!¡± With a loud roar, Liang Jie¡¯s eyes became cold. monk in the integration period was better than him in Tao, but Liang Jie, with the help of dragon vein, could suppress Tao, which was very fatal to the monk in the integration period. As Liang Jie upgraded his spiritual power, he almost reached the integration period monks. ¡°Boom¡± Just as the integration period monks were preparing for the war with Liang Jie, they were horrified to find that their own Tao could not be used. They knew better than anyone what this result meant. the integration monks didn¡¯t understand what happened suddenly at that time, but the people of the spirit world Family knew very well that this was a dragon vein¡¯s suppression of the Tao. During the spirit world War on that day, Liang Jie used up the power accumulated by the dragon vein for millions of years. Now it represses the Tao again. Although its power is not as strong as before, but winning integration monks is enough! ¡°Why can¡¯t my Tao be used? Did Liang Jie do this? ¡± ¡°dragon vein is back? This is only a hundred years old, how can it be so fast? ¡± ¡°It must be those old monsters of the lower world who are helping Liang Jie, we must kill him anyway!¡± Although the integration period monk was suppressed, their strength was still not to be underestimated. Coupled with their incarnation outside, Liang Jie was alone in dealing with hundreds of integration period Monks. The scene was still very shocking. At this time, all of the spirit world¡¯s monk swallowed. they don¡¯t know when it turned out to be a chill in the back. For the first time since their birth, they are so worried and scared. If Liang Jie really fails to soar and even dies, they don¡¯t even know what to do. Nine Regions Taobao Store has changed them too much. If it loses the support of Nine Regions Taobao Store, the spirit world will not change back to its former appearance, or even be more horrible than before. ¡°Beat them, Beat spirit world. It¡¯s all right!¡± ¡°don¡¯t be so cruel, just cripple the spirit world family. I heard that someone is organizing another fight against the spirit world family. Is there anyone with me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, I really can¡¯t watch it anymore. If Liang Jie dies today, it will cripple the spirit world. I don¡¯t want to have a good life anyway.¡± Spirit world¡¯s monk is crazy. Now Liang Jie is in a critical moment. Although he hasn¡¯t suffered any accident yet, they can imagine how difficult it will be next. As strong as Liang Jie, there are times of defeat even if it is strong enough to face endless wheel fights. In the face of this situation, the entire spirit world monk is angry. Before, they were able to sit still, because Xuanxiao and Wang Jing were protecting Liang Jie, but now they can only rely on Liang Jie. ¡°Master, let me help you!¡± Yuanbao also appeared. He knew it was a battle belonging to Liang Jie. No matter how difficult the battle is, he must carry it by himself. The reason why the dean didn¡¯t do it was to prevent the spirit world family from having a second hand. Once the time is ripe, the dean will certainly help Liang Jie. But before that, Liang Jie must live. ¡°Kill¡± Liang Jie gave a loud roar, just like a roc spreading its wings and rushing into integration period monks. As the ice spirit cold fire froze the sky and the earth, it was snowing heavily in the hot summer, and the people of the lower world finally saw the strength of Liang Jie for the first time. His attack was very sharp and decisive. He did not give the monk a chance. With the help of Yuanbao, he found the weaknesses of these body dolls. In the interim, a dozen monks have fallen. ¡°Master, body double dolls are easy to solve. Those incarnations outside are not in a hurry to kill.¡± Just attack, Liang Jie has almost understood, the strength of the incarnation is obviously stronger than the strength of these body dolls. Because these incarnations outside the body are all integration period strong with real flesh, and are controlled by these integration period monks. Rather than wasting time on them, it is better to attack that is easy to kill. ¡°Boom¡± There is no doubt that the ice spirit cold fire is strong, Liang Jie will all burst out, instantly covering the countryside for several miles, this moment of flame broke out, almost all the integration period of body doll was killed. The remaining incarnations outside the body are very powerful, but their existence time is limited. After all, the power that the body can give them through the spirit world is limited. that ice spirit cold fire is too helpful to Liang Jie, burning all spells based on spiritual power, which makes Liang Jie already in an invincible position under the condition of suppressing the other side¡¯s Tao. ¡°Hum, do you think you can stop us?¡± the incarnations became angry and took out spell one after another. Just as Liang Jie thought, they are going to use the spell to deal with ice spirit cold fire. This is exactly the weakness of the ice spirit cold fire. Its strength is based on the monk¡¯s spiritual power. spell, a special prop that can be launched with the help of heaven and earth spirit, can¡¯t resist completely. ¡°stop¡± However, they think spell can defeat Liang Jie, which is too despising Liang Jie. Apart from the ice spirit cold fire, Liang Jie still has true words, which may be a bit hard in the face of so many people, but as long as they are killed, there is no hesitation. There is no room for hesitation in a life-and-death war. ¡°Death¡± The incarnations outside were stopped. When Liang Jie¡¯s word ¡°death¡± came out, their bodies burst out and disappeared into a mass of blood mist. But everyone can see that Liang Jie¡¯s spiritual power consumed a huge amount in just a moment. If it goes on like this, he will surely be consumed alive. Chapter 278 - Hard Times (3) ¡°The situation is not optimistic! The consumption is too great. ¡± ¡°spell, who was left behind by the incarnations outside, is still there and has already started. It is impossible for Liang Jie to avoid it.¡± ¡°If this goes on, maybe he will really die.¡± Li Zhi has made a thorough analysis of the current situation. He knows that Liang Jie will not last long. This is not to say that it is ok for someone to provide him with spiritual power, because spirit world will definitely use wheel tactics to touch Liang Jie¡¯s card over and over again. Now, what else does he have? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can¡¯t escape what is destined!¡± ¡°human is not a creature who does not know how to fight. As long as you work hard, you can definitely change your fate.¡± ¡°He can retreat, but he did not. This is his way, because he shoulders the hope of lower world. He can never retreat.¡± To die or not to die, Yang Yi did not care very much, because what was more important to her was the significance brought by Liang Jie¡¯s soar. This is going against the heaven, is also a fight against spirit world, but also a fight against destiny. He is no longer as simple as a person¡¯s soaring. Yang Yi¡¯s eyes were full of Liang Jie fighting figures, which gave Li Zhiyou a hint of understanding. Perhaps it was not Liang Jie who bound Yang Yi from the beginning, but him instead! ¡°¡­¡± Now, Li Zhi has nothing to say. If Liang Jie can soar to spirit world safely, then Yang Yi will not have too much problem even following him. After all, Liang Jie already has its own power to protect him. The one who should let go should be himself. ¡°Boom¡± Just when he was silent, spell left by monk broke out. It turned out to be a ban by seal in spell, which is undoubtedly the means of spirit world Xie family and Yuan family. The integration period monk is just a cover. What they really want is to kill Liang Jie in formation. ¡°Om¡± The extravagance of the formation have created a ban that has directly trapped Liang Jie in this world. In order to prevent Liang Jie from hiding in the eternal river, spirit world Family took great pains to impose a ban that amazed everyone at the cost of so many heavy losses to monk during the integration period. The ban covers tens of miles around and is a cube ban. Liang Jie¡¯s attempt to break through from the inside is almost impossible. ¡°Shameless!¡± Seeing this scene, lower world¡¯s monk all gnashed their teeth. Spirit world, aiming at Liang Jieben as a bully, is now extremely shameless to prevent Liang Jie from withdrawing. However, they have not really seen through the ban. Only people as powerful as the dean can really know what the ban really means. ¡°Taking heaven and earth as the prison has blocked the inflow of spirit and even cut off the supply of spiritual power. It seems spirit world really intends to use the wheel war to kill Liang Jie alive.¡± Dean saw such a ban, he can¡¯t really sit idly by. So he soon came before the ban, but at this time suddenly a thought descended from the sky, which was not personal but from nature¡¯s mystery. This is the manifestation of nature¡¯s mystery Law, which even the dean cannot violate. ¡°Hum, I knew you would do it. We are not going to destroy lower world.¡± ¡°Today we are dealing with Liang Jie, so he must die here today.¡± ¡°This is the tenet of nature¡¯s mystery Law. Any monk exceeding the integration period cannot help Liang Jie, otherwise it is against nature¡¯s mystery and will surely become the dead soul of nature¡¯s mystery. ¡± The spirit world family explained that the reason they did this was to let the lower world people watch Liang Jie be killed. Is this lower world¡¯s hope? Then it will be erased and lower world will never have hope. ¡°immortal world is tough enough, come up with this way.¡± ¡°nature¡¯s mystery Law is not easy to come up with. I¡¯m afraid immortal world people are not happy either! ¡± ¡°Such forcible interference with Liang Jie¡¯s fate, they will inevitably be punished, how you can fight us if Liang Jie does not die?¡± The dean is somewhat helpless about such a result. immortal world will make such a decision, taking into account their existence. If it really comes to a life-and-death situation, the spirit world family will exist in name only, because most of spirit world¡¯s monk will surely attack them in groups, and even large families cannot withstand such attacks. Therefore, their strength must be preserved to cope with the possible turmoil in spirit world. ¡°Hum, that also requires him to survive. Heaven and earth are sealed off in a vast formation, which is enough to cut off everything. Liang Jie cannot possibly withstand the next attack.¡± ¡°We have a lot of monk in the integration period, with body dolls as the medium of the lower bound, we can accompany Liang Jie in a war at any time, but how long can he hold out?¡± ¡°The turmoil in spirit world is only temporary. After Liang Jie dies, we will suppress it. It is not so easy to overthrow us.¡± What spirit world Family said was not alarmist talk, but a statement of the facts. At this time, they have also shown their cards, and they do not want to do so as a last resort, but dean they are too strong. The result of the rotation war can certainly kill Liang Jie, but it is hard to say how many people will remain in the end, especially the confrontation over spirit world, which is obvious. ¡°Ha ha ¡­ it seems not so desperate!¡± The dean burst out laughing. He seemed to think of something. At this time, Liang Jie¡¯s situation is really very difficult. It can be said that it is the darkest moment in his life. But if he steps over it, it will be a leap of fortune. At that time, even if the people of spirit world want to target Liang Jie, they have to think about carefully. ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, the people of spirit world Family had a bad feeling. Although that is the worst plan, it is not absolutely impossible. Even if they have already decided that Liang Jie will die, nobody can say for sure until the end. People in immortal world have all used the nature¡¯s mystery Law. If Liang Jie cannot be killed, then there is no need to talk about many things. Once Liang Jie soars to spirit world, their family will probably become a thing of the past. ¡°The heavens will bring down a great task on a man, but he must first bitter his heart and mind. Good!¡± The dean returned to Nine Regions College with a loud laugh. Now that things have reached this stage, he can only watch a good show. He wanted to help Liang Jie, but it was fate that made him helpless. Pain or suffering! These are all things that Liang Jie needs to experience. The nature¡¯s mystery Law states that not everyone is entitled to enjoy this. Liang Jie can bear such a big cause and effect, which shows that he is involved in many people, so it is really not certain that he will die this time. Chapter 279 - See Who Cant Hold Up It was not the dean¡¯s expectation that things would turn out like this. In fact, in his opinion, things should be worse and it is likely to pay a huge price. However, something has changed now, just as nature¡¯s mystery deliberately did. Is it really because Liang Jie has made great achievements that heaven has given Liang Jie a chance of survival? It is also because of this, will immortal world talents have reservations? ¡°Not ah! The mystery is completely in chaos! ¡± Dean is a little helpless now, because everything is too weird. At this moment, monk of spirit world and lower world are very confused. Why did the previously strong spirit world family suddenly change its mind? Although this is reasonable and can really kill Liang Jie, does it not give Liang Jie a chance? After all, no one is sure whether Liang Jie can really be killed in this way. The spirit world family has a lot of monk, but Liang Jie is not weak! ¡°Boom¡± In the face of such a ban, Liang Jie knew he could not break through. The only thing he can do now is to fight to the end, no matter what the future holds. However, no matter how hard Liang Jie tries, it cannot break through the ban. In order to break through this ban, he must break the laws and regulations of nature¡¯s mystery. Otherwise, no matter how powerful people are, they cannot help Liang Jie. Except for the immortal emperor, the immortal emperor of lower world obviously won¡¯t make any moves. Immortal world¡¯s Immortal Emperor could not attract the attention of lower world¡¯s Immortal Emperor. Everyone knows this very well. Therefore, Liang Jie¡¯s situation can be said to be a narrow escape. ¡°Ha ha ¡­ today you will die!¡± the integration period monks, using body double dolls came down again. The appearance of them made Liang Jie laugh, but he just trapped himself and they had to pay the price if they wanted to kill him. ¡°Boom¡± the ice spirit cold fireall over the body, Liang Jie without any hesitation. Their incarnation has been shattered by Liang Jie, and it is not so easy to reunite them. Can¡¯t use the outside incarnation, but also with the help of spell appeared here, they are not Liang Jie¡¯s opponent. ¡°Poof¡± The integration period monk attacked by the ice spirit cold fire was smashed by Liang Jie one after another. Their bodies were dolls, so they all turned into minced powder and floated in the air. However, such attacks have no meaning at all to the integration monk. They can continuously come from the door of space. According to spirit world Family, Liang Jie is now dying. When he does not have spiritual power, then it will be the end of everything. ¡°You can¡¯t do it. What if monk comes to die during the integration period?¡± ¡°Even the body dare not come here. This is the only thing you can do.¡± ¡°Want to kill me? Do you think this is possible? How about we compare who will be killed first? If you want to kill me, show your last resort! ¡± Liang Jie laughed and looked up at the sky. He knew that all the people in spirit world family were looking at this side. In the face of his provocation, these people must be angry. If they do irrational things, Liang Jie would find it very interesting. ¡°Hum, we just watch you die. Why do we have to do other things?¡± The people of spirit world Family are not stupid. Liang Jie has made it clear that he is deliberately provoking them. They have no idea of fighting. It is the most direct and worry-free way to consume Liang Jie¡¯s spiritual power with body dolls. One day can¡¯t, then two days, two days can¡¯t, then three years, they will kill Liang Jie. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give you some small gifts first!¡± ¡°Believe that now there are many people in your family watching live! Hold on to your spirit world phone! ¡± ¡°Otherwise, it will explode with a bang.¡± Liang Jie gesticulated with both hands, telling a fact that made spirit world family face black. They have to admit that there are many spirit world mobile phones in the family nowadays, which are very useful to them. After all, no one will abandon taking advantage of things. However, this time they were completely defeated. ¡°Peng¡± Just as Liang Jie finished speaking, spirit world¡¯s cell phone actually exploded. There was a terrible thunder in each big family. The place where the family men were located was directly covered by the thunder, just like thunder calamity. ¡°thunder spell¡± After this spell is detonated, it will lead to a lightning strike. At this time, large and medium-sized punishments of thunder have taken place in various big families. This has made them extremely angry. Each big family, which is well hidden in itself, was exposed at this time. Although it is not all, it is simply a disaster for each big family, because many of spirit world¡¯s forces are worried that they cannot find their strongholds! ¡°Everyone at spirit world, you must have seen my fireworks.¡± ¡°let¡¯s take fireworks as the news and destroy the stronghold of spirit world family one by one.¡± ¡°Of course, if you think it¡¯s cool, you can help me find the superb spirit crystal. The people of spirit world Family want to kill me alive. Let¡¯s see who killed whom.¡± Liang Jie said he would do what he said. He had no good feeling for people from all the big families in spirit world. The thunder spell placed in the spirit world mobile phone was specially refined by Yuanbao in order to surprise the spirit world family, but he didn¡¯t think it would be used in this way. spirit world Family miscalculated again. They thought they could kill Liang Jie, but now they were tricked again. The so-called being killed before anyone else is nothing more than letting spirit world forces attack their strongholds. These are the root of them. If they are really destroyed, then they really have nothing. ¡°Liang Jie, you are seeking death. We wanted to give you a decent way to die, but now it seems meaningless.¡± ¡°kill this guy quickly, or our people will suffer unimaginable losses.¡± ¡°lower world has long been out of hands. The nature¡¯s mystery Law says they can¡¯t break it. It¡¯s enough to kill Liang Jie. Let¡¯s start the ritual. ¡± Obviously, spirit world family was aroused by Liang Jie¡¯s anger. They really intend to kill Liang Jie completely. The nature¡¯s mystery Law aims at something prepared by immortal world. Different families prepare different things. It is something that can completely kill Liang Jie. ¡°oh, my god, spirit world family is so shameless.¡± ¡°There is the superb spirit crystal to reward Liang Jie quickly. ¡± ¡°If you want to kill Liang Jie, you have to ask us if we agree.¡± Spirit world¡¯s monk is also crazy at this moment. The superb spirit crystal is continuously rewarded to Liang Jie. Yuanbao in the third floor space of the Nine Regions Ring, looking at the superb spirit crystal constantly put into the Nine Regions Ring at this time, he also smiled. With these superb spiritual crystals, there is no problem for the master to depict a gathering spirit formation, even if it is not a problem to spend several days or dozens of days with each other. Chapter 280 - Tragic Spirit World Family ¡°Boom.¡± In the stronghold of various families in spirit world, there have been varying degrees of punishment. This is beyond the reach of Format, so spirit world¡¯s people who wanted to attack the family laughed. ¡°Ha ha ¡­ good! Hit their strongholds! Start! ¡± ¡°Walk, walk, I seem to have one around here. I¡¯ll be back when I get back!¡± ¡°Go! followed the crowd and killed them. ¡± The studio blew up. They were both powerful god period and integration period monk, and even illusory period monk. They, who were already angry, found a place to vent their anger at this time, naturally rushed past without hesitation and vowed to destroy the stronghold of spirit world Family. In fact, many of them know in their hearts that this is nothing more than robbing others in trouble. They just want to rob the spirit world family. Now they have an excuse. Anyway, the spirit world family cannot find all of them. ¡°boom¡± As the stronghold of spirit world Aristocratic Family was found, powerful monk led the team. How many monks can a stronghold have? In the face of tens of thousands of monks, it is strange they can win, the result is naturally robbed instantly. This kind of thing happened in all parts of spirit world, and all the strongholds of the big families were cleared. ¡°Fortunately, I showed my attitude, otherwise our family would suffer.¡± Feng Qing was wiping away his better sweat at this time and was greatly frightened by Liang Jie¡¯s move. this time for spirit world each big family, the loss is absolutely unimaginable. On the other side of the Ji family high-level also laughed, indeed as expected this time the choice is not wrong. When they learned that the Feng family was ready to support Liang Jie, they were also surprised and hesitated about what to do. Finally, the lower world Ji family changed their mind. Because, the lower world family¡¯s evaluation of Liang Jie is still very high. ¡°Fortunately, Liang Jie¡¯s character is indeed very good. Although he is arrogant, his cooperation with him is still good. We have no loss!¡± The Ji family is still satisfied with their decision. They did have some problems with Liang Jie at the beginning, but there are no eternal enemies in this world, and they have not lost anything. Even the Feng home was so hard hit in the face, still can put down their prejudices to help Liang Jie, why they can¡¯t? ¡°Bring me the jade slips at once. I want to see how badly they have been punished.¡± The senior members of the Ji family sat around and were all in full spirits. For other families, they have long been very unhappy. Now they have the opportunity to see pictures of them being abused. They naturally want to have a good look. ¡°Liang Jie, aren¡¯t you afraid of being condemned by the gods for such evil to our family?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. You¡¯re going to kill me anyway. I have nothing to be afraid of.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± ¡°You what you? After all, who is more shameless? Everyone knows. Why do you pretend to be pitiful? ¡± ¡°Hum, in this case, you will wait to die!¡± ¡°Yes, you are always welcome to kill me!¡± when they learned what had happened to their family, their hearts were filled with hatred. That is really very anxious to cut Liang Jie to pieces. It is needless to say who is shameless. Their spirit world family came to this step by themselves. Now they say that Liang Jie is shameless because of their pain and suffering. Is this too shameless? ¡°Fuck you, can you have your face?¡± ¡°So against my teacher, to say that my teacher has made your family suffer.¡± ¡°You have made it yourself, and I¡¯ve never seen such shameless people!¡± ShangGuanYu that is completely unbearable, swearing up directly, Xiao You is also angry. Xiao You¡¯s big eyes are going round and round at this moment. She seems to want to see if there is any place for the ban. She wants to swallow it directly. her magic power should be able to swallow it up. She wants to save teacher. ¡°still have the heart to play this kind of game.¡± Lin Xueer and others have returned to Nine Regions College from Kunlun secret land at this time. The dean took them over. He felt it necessary to let them see Liang Jie soaring. Regardless of the outcome, this is of great significance to lower world monks. ¡°Master, you must be fine!¡± Lotus was very worried about Liang Jie at this time. She wanted to help Liang Jie, but the dean stopped her. Some things are predestined. Lotus is already very good with this idea. It is useless for them to help Liang Jie now, because although the ban does not prohibit monk from entering under the integration period, they will become a burden on Liang Jie if they pass. Rather than this, it is better to let him alone! All they can do is to witness everything to the end. ¡°the good news, the good news, the Yao family¡¯s six strongholds have been destroyed.¡± ¡°The good news is coming again, and nine of Ren¡¯s strongholds have been destroyed.¡± ¡°Xuanyuan¡¯s family was destroyed in a total of 11 strongholds, Jiang¡¯s stronghold was destroyed in one place, and the other three people all ran away ¡­¡± As the barrage was brushed up, monks of spirit world finally knew the current situation of spirit world. those big forces against spirit world Family are very powerful, and they have suppressed many strongholds in such a short time. Naturally, those forces formed spontaneously have also reaped a lot. They have destroyed so many strongholds. How can they not rob something? ¡°Watch out for many people to send gifts. This is robbing someone¡¯s vault!¡± ¡°It is possible that there are 100 superb spiritual crystals and so many spiritual medicines. This is too scary.¡± ¡°ha ha ¡­ this time the spirit world family lost too much.¡± Many spirit world Monks gloated over the sufferings of Spirit World Family. They all caused this tragic ending. If Liang Jie is really killed by them, then everyone should stop living. many monk in spirit world are taking revenge on spirit world family with this mentality! ¡°Alas, you are so poor! you lost your reputation because of me. ¡± ¡°In fact, I still think impassability, did I rob your saintess? Or I did something to your family? ¡± ¡°You will do whatever the immortal world people ask you to do. You are really loyal dogs!¡± Liang Jie did not take this result to heart. spirit world family treated him so harshly. He only retaliated a little. He has already measured himself well and has not taken any action against the weaker monk. Otherwise, would spirit world family have just been destroyed? Compared with the spirit world family who do everything by hook or by crook, Liang Jie is still not ruthless after all! Chapter 281 - Who Dare To Fight With Me (1) ¡°Today you will die!¡± According to what Liang Jie said, the people of spirit world Family are really angry. Spirit world¡¯s strongholds have been destroyed a lot because of Liang Jie. Now they are anxious to kill him immediately. ¡°Ha ha ¡­ good! Who dares to fight me? ¡± Liang Jie laughed, in trouble but no retreat. In the end, life will die, either heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather. As a pioneer of lower world, he feels that his death was not worthless. Besides, he does not necessarily die, at least he is still alive. ¡°Who dares to fight me!¡± With Liang Jie¡¯s words coming out, lower world¡¯s monk all got excited. What kind of heroism is this? They were ignited by Liang Jie¡¯s fighting spirit, and the whole people burst into a great ambition. This kind of situation has happened before. Although they feel strange, the influence is very profound. Their heart has become firm with the influence of this will. ¡°Sure enough, the true word ¡°fight¡± has a profound influence on others.¡± ¡°As the degree of influence deepens, it can even change other people¡¯s spiritual will and make them full of fighting spirit. They can not only say nothing but also strengthen their heart.¡± ¡°true words mystery, every word has a big secret!¡± The dean was also affected. It was the first time that he was so deeply affected by others, and as powerful as he was, he was able to be more firm in his heart. This shows that the true words mystery is really worthy of its name. All the people in lower world were in high spirits. Even lower world¡¯s will became stronger, which shocked the spirit world family. As the embodiment of the world¡¯s will, the will of all living beings can indeed influence each other, but they did not expect such a thing to happen. ¡°His spiritual power has been restored. It must have been caused by Nine Regions Tripod.¡± ¡°It may be difficult to kill him. If we don¡¯t pay the price, it won¡¯t be so easy to kill him!¡± ¡°Before that is done, he must be killed, or I am afraid things will change.¡± The people of spirit world Family still have some difficulties in accepting such a result, because they have been hit back by each other time and again, and their prestige has disappeared. They can¡¯t stand such a result. They have to let Liang Jie pay for what he has done before they can really kill Liang Jie. ¡°Well, then kill him!¡± The price to be paid is not up to any one family. Among the top ten families of spirit world, the Jiang, Xuanyuan, Yuan, Xie and Yao families have now fought with all their might, and there is also Wang family in charge of amazing stick. Apart from the Feng family and Ji family, now only the Yu and Ren families have not come forward. Ren¡¯s family has a bundle of fairy ropes, but it cannot be used at present, so they can do very limited things. As for Yu¡¯s family, they have the real base card. Therefore, if they want to kill Liang Jie, they must work together. ¡°Boom¡± Now that the decision has been made, the people of the big families will naturally have no other ideas. They jointly sent a real period doll to lower world. Even if Liang Jie¡¯s dragon vein can suppress the Tao, it is impossible to really suppress the Tao of the real period monk. No matter how strong he is, he will only be crushed when facing the real period monk. ¡°real period monk doll!¡± Yuanbao stood on Liang Jie¡¯s shoulder and saw the whole of each other at a glance. Making dolls in the flesh is taboo and will be condemned by the gods, but the Yao family has such a special refining method, which is also the real strength of the Yao family. ¡°This is a forbidden doll controlled by soul. He has his own Tao and only needs other people to control it.¡± ¡°Master, you can¡¯t deal with monk in the real period. It is very dangerous, but we have nothing to be afraid of.¡± ¡°If you believe me, master, you will use the Five element Yin and Yang to reborn and completely smash the doll.¡± Yuanbao is also very worried about the taboo doll in the real period, but he knows that this is a battle in Liang Jie and the powerful monk cannot intervene. Under such circumstances, what Liang Jie can do is try very hard. ¡°ok! Kill him! ¡± Liang Jie is not the kind of person who is timid. Since Yunbao has a method, he will follow Yunbao¡¯s method. With ice spirit cold fire covering the whole body, Liang Jie rushed to the taboo doll, but Liang Jie was not close to the taboo doll, and he had already arrived behind Liang Jie. ¡°Boom¡± Taboo doll hit a palm, this is an attack containing his Tao. this palm has a very large spiritual power, and the palm wind contains a huge ripping force, which is his wind Tao! The wind, sometimes violent and sometimes peaceful, has many uses on this Tao. Obviously, what the doll really understood during his lifetime was the violent wind. ¡°Poof¡± Liang Jie was shocked when the ice spirit cold fire was torn apart by the wind and then directly annihilated in the wind. The cracks, large or small, are the power of the Tao. If dragon vein had not suppressed the Tao, one attack would have killed him. ¡°mantra of truth-mantra of binding all words¡± It is useless to deal with taboo doll with ice spirit cold fire. Because Liang Jie¡¯s strength is too low, can¡¯t play the full power of ice spirit cold fire. If Liang Jie can understand the fire Tao, it is possible to burn the Tao with ice spirit cold fire in the future. But not now, all he can do is try his best to tie the other side down. ¡°Om¡± The mantra is a fusion of countless mantras. After Liang Jie cast it, he formed a special text chain to bind the enemy. However, this taboo doll exploded with spiritual power in an attempt to break free from the shackles with brute force. At the same time, his Tao also centered on him to weaken the effect of the mantra. The tearing and strangulation forces of the wind Tao are very domineering and are actually damaging the mantra. the speed is very terrible. However, Liang Jie could not give him a chance to fly to the front of the taboo doll, while Liang Jie pointed out that the sword was directly poking into the forehead of the taboo doll. Then Liang Jie¡¯s spiritual power soared and the whole person could burst at any time. ¡°mantra of truth-spiritual power blasting¡± This is a killing move that combines all of Liang Jie¡¯s spiritual power now, because he may be affected by being too close, but for him, it is nothing but a chance to be reborn by Five element Yin and Yang. As long as he can kill the taboo doll, Liang Jie completely don¡¯t mind to die with it. ¡°Om¡± Countless mantras appear, which are explosive words formed by mantra mystery, all gathered together at this moment in order to enhance the attack power of Liang Jie. The spirit world family looks pale. They didn¡¯t expect Liang Jie to be so crazy. ¡°Boom¡± As spiritual power exploded and a bright light flashed by, everyone could not see clearly. The impact of the explosion was blocked by the ban and could not have any impact on the outside world. It is also because of this that the impact on Liang Jie is unimaginable. Chapter 282 - Who Dares To Fight With Me (2) When everyone saw clearly, they saw a green lotus rooted in heaven and earth, and Liang Jie appeared on the lotus platform. On the green lotus stage, the spirit is forever strong. The rebirth of the Five element Yin and Yang is the only way to ensure Liang Jie will not die, but Liang Jie did not hesitate to use it at this time, which shows how difficult he is now. ¡°Who dares to fight me!¡± Liang Jie, who was standing on the lotus platform, rose up and walked step by step towards the severely damaged doll. After confirming that he had been killed, Liang Jie looked up at the sky and provoked again. ¡°It seems that Liang Jie is full of lofty sentiments, but how can I always feel a little solemn and stirring?¡± ¡°It is enough to know in your heart! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all restricted by the nature¡¯s mystery Law, and the ban has blocked external support. Liang Jie is desperately trying! ¡± Spirit world¡¯s monks are not so happy about it. They can actually see that Liang Jie is in too dangerous a situation at this time. The only chance of rebirth has been used up. What should he do next? Is spirit world a taboo doll? According to this situation, Liang Jie will surely die! ¡°Death!¡± The people of spirit world Family wish Liang Jie could use the chance of rebirth. In this way, they can torture Liang Jie well. It is not easy to find taboo dolls in the true period monks, but there are many taboo dolls in illusory period. With the collection of Yao¡¯s family for so many years, naturally there are many. ¡°Om¡± Nine Regions sword once again split the space, and three illusory period taboo dolls came out. When they came out, everyone was nervous, because Liang Jie was desperate, and he was desperately trying now. ¡°Ha ha ¡­ want to kill me? Then come! ¡± Liang Jie did not show any retreat and his morale was still high. Even if he is at a disadvantage now, he is still fearless of anyone. The momentum of going forward arouses everyone. ¡°Boom¡± When the war broke out, Liang Jie¡¯s true words mystery emerged one after another, and the dolls of illusory period retreated one after another. Their Tao were certainly strong, but they were not rivals to Liang Jie in the face of dragon vein¡¯s suppression of the Tao. The reason for this is that every attack by Liang Jie is hand-to-hand combat, a life-to-life fight. With the word ¡°zhe¡± and the restoration effect of life Tao, plus the word ¡°bingsoldier¡± to keep him alive, it was really too difficult to kill him. In the long run, the illusory period¡¯s taboo doll has become a sitting duck. ¡°mantra of truth-lightning and fire¡± Liang Jie¡¯s mantra mystery is very powerful, and the attack of the mantra is impossible to prevent. The skills of the Five element Yin and Yang are contained in it. This time the attack is the mantra of wind, fire and water, which is a mixture of the three systems. The endless sky thunder and the real fire gushing out from the ground directly force the doll to retreat. ¡°mantra of truth-mantra of binding all words¡± ¡°mantra of truth-dragon sailing¡± Today¡¯s Liang Jie has already freed hands and used mantra mystery to its fullest extent. Each display was very smooth. The three illusory period dolls wanted to escape, but they were bound by spells and could only watch a real dragon flying up to devour them. ¡°Boom¡± As spiritual power¡¯s real dragon exploded, dolls directly turned into dust. After being attacked dozens of times by Liang Jie, even the illusory period dolls could not bear it. Their bodies were shattered and scattered between heaven and earth. ¡°You can¡¯t, come again!¡± Liang Jie¡¯s fighting spirit is boiling and his morale is high. At this time, he is just like a god of war, with nothing but fighting. ¡°Kill! fuck the spirit world family! ¡± ¡°Just do it! Fuck you. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At this moment, spirit worldmonk was relieved and they knew that worry is useless. Even taboo dolls need spirit world family to pay a price before they can be used. Liang Jie¡¯s successive victories can definitely surpass the world. ¡°Come on!¡± Lower world¡¯s monks have also changed pessimistic attitude. Now they have completely changed. What if spirit world¡¯s unyielding battle is defeated? Fighting is not only a victory, but also a belief. Fight for faith, even if die! ¡°Come on, Liang Jie!¡± Although the world did not really shout out loud, Liang Jie could feel them cheering for him. At this moment, Liang Jie felt full of strength. Liang Jie, which does not feel the dark road ahead, is even more inspiring at this moment, and the momentum of the whole people has increased. ¡°¡­¡± The spirit world Family was also speechless as Liang Jie¡¯s momentum grew stronger. they thought they could suppress it, but it made him stronger. ¡°Not yet?¡± The things prepared by Yu¡¯s family can be said to be strong. Liang Jie can¡¯t stand it. Even if there is a chance of rebirth with Five element Yin and Yang, he can be killed several times. no one will know what will happen after, so they can only increase the possibility of killing Liang Jie. ¡°Don¡¯t you see? Liang Jie¡¯s consumption is very large. ¡± ¡°What about the superb spirit crystal provided by spirit world monk? How long will it last? ¡± ¡°Not only is he consuming his own spiritual power, but the spiritual power consumed by dragon vein is also amazing.¡± Although they are not happy with Liang Jie¡¯s courage, they can also be relieved that they have indeed made Liang Jie weaker. As long as it continues, Liang Jie will surely be exhausted by them, and then he will really die. ¡°Come again!¡± After making up mind, the people of spirit world family gritted their teeth and were ready to continue to attack Liang Jie. ¡°Om¡± The door of space was opened by Nine Regions sword, and a real period taboo doll came out. However, this time Liang Jie almost bit a tooth. The person in front of him is not a person who has been dead for a long time, but he was obviously forced to forge a human doll. His soul was implanted with spell, which was used to control him. ¡°I underestimated your bottom line. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so shameless.¡± ¡°refining the living into taboo dolls, even turning soul into your puppet, you are really shameless!¡± ¡°Today I swear, that if spirit world does not kill me, I swear to kill you all when I soar to spirit world!¡± At this moment, Liang Jie was really angry, because this monk¡¯s spirit still remained conscious. He was monk who retaliated against various big families in spirit world. he didn¡¯t expect that the people of spirit world family were so ruthless that they beat him seriously and then forced him to forge a taboo doll. Chapter 283 - Lost However, the spirit world family did not respond to Liang Jie. In response to him was the sword of the monk. The real period monk was tempered into a taboo doll alive, and endless resentment could be seen in him. ¡°mantra of truth!¡± Liang Jie blessed himself with a mantra, allowing himself to achieve a speed exceeding all, and successfully dodged the attack of the other party. Although the other party is dead, but the soul is still controlled, Liang Jie wants to let him really free. ¡°Boom¡± This is a special mantra to suppress soul. the monk¡¯s ¡®eyes appeared clear and bright for a moment. However, this does not completely sober him up, because this monk cannot be freed without destroying the spell that control his mind. the real period monk suddenly used a sword technique, which was an attack integrated into the Tao he understood. The water lines on the tip of the sword have turned all the areas within tens of miles into ponds. Liang Jie can feel that his movement is restricted. What is even more terrible is that this water Tao can devour the spirit of others. Using mantra mystery, Liang Jie wants to spread the attack. It is a pity that his strength is too weak after all, which is much worse than the monk in the real period. ¡°Poof¡± All of a sudden, Liang Jie¡¯s arm was pierced by water droplets. A strange feeling made Liang Jie¡¯s heart give birth to warning signs. The other party is not monk during the Mahayana period, and has not built a complete Tao area, but his attack is already very strong. It was also the time that Liang Jie suddenly found himself unable to fly, as if this space could not carry him. Water, water, everything in the world can sink. ¡°Master, his Tao is very strong.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost impossible to defeat him. What we can do now is to wake him up.¡± ¡°spell is powerful, but it¡¯s nothing to you. use life Tao to wake him up!¡± Seeing that Liang Jie was helpless, Yuanbao quickly reminded him. The water Tao he cultivated contains a lot of things inside and has incomparable attack power. With the strength of Liang Jie can¡¯t beat, this time can only be tricky. ¡°mantra of truth-life comes back!¡± This is a move by life Tao, which can revive the other person¡¯s life. The other party itself is flesh and blood, but the vitality has been extinguished, so it will become what it is now. If it can restore his vitality, it may awaken his physical memory. ¡°Poof¡± A string of blood burst out of monk¡¯s body in the real period. His bloody wounds were healing and the whole person no longer looked so lifeless. Life Tao¡¯s ability to repair the body is still very strong. As for the vitality, Liang Jie awakened it with the true word ¡°soldier¡±. The monk is not completely dead, because his soul is still in the body, just because he is under control. ¡°The mantra of truth!¡± After repairing monk¡¯s body, Liang Jie wanted to get some memories about the other person from the other person¡¯s body. In such a state as the real period, physical memory does exist, because the traces engraved on the Tao have some of their marks. But at the same time, the real period monk suddenly put out a move to attack Liang Jie. There was a wave wrapped around his sword. As his sword turned out to be toward Liang Jie, the wave expanded and turned into a water dragon in the tens of miles. ¡°Boom¡± Liang Jie, which had already sunk to the bottom of the ban, was hit by the fierce waves as if it were pinned down by a mountain. The huge current stirred up the stormy waves, and the tearing force could almost tear the human body. Liang Jie was either torn to pieces or crushed into patties if he was not strong enough. ¡°Poof¡± Body muscles burst, blood instantly dyed red the surrounding waters. Liang Jie is really very uncomfortable now. Although he forcibly condensed a trace of monk, it is not an important memory, and he does not know whether it can really play a role. the real period monk pointed out that if the sword moved upward, controlling the huge water potential with his own Tao, it was compressed into a water polo in an instant. Liang Jie, who was imprisoned in the prison, was under unimaginable pressure. He could feel his internal organs almost crumbling and his bones creaking. This water polo is formed by collecting water from dozens of miles around. Liang Jie is now sealed in cement, it is almost impossible to move. ¡°Master, if you hit the mark, you¡¯ll bet your life or death!¡± Everything just now was Yuanbao¡¯s idea. He knew that Liang Jie would definitely lose to monk. Fortunately, it was monk who had just died, and his life was not long gone. With the words ¡°life Tao¡± and ¡°soldier¡± in Liang Jie, he was sure to be able to force his imprint. The spirit is still there, and the mark can make him hesitate briefly. Monk assumed a posture, he acted like flowing water in Liang Jie¡¯s eyes. The sword in his hand was wrapped by a gentle force, the gentle force of the water Tao, seemingly gentle but having the power to cut off everything. If he was really hurt by this sword, Liang Jie knew he would die. ¡°mantra of truth!¡± As soon as the monk¡¯s sword to strike, Liang Jie did his best to punch out the mark. Mark into a wisp of light into monk¡¯s forehead, it is also the change of this moment, let him briefly hesitated. ¡°Poof¡± This sword almost cut Liang Jie in the middle. Fortunately, that moment¡¯s hesitation caused him to deviate from monk. Liang Jie¡¯s left arm and waist were bleeding profusely. It was injured by monk. At the same time, numerous blood holes appeared in Liang Jie¡¯s whole body. Blood gurgled and flowed. It was extremely horrible. When the heavy water prison was stung by monk in the true period of the cave, it turned out to have formed numerous water spurs inside. ¡°Hiss¡± Everyone gasped. Liang Jie survived the latest blow. It was too difficult to imagine. Although they have given Liang Jie many superb spiritual crystals, with the constant consumption of fighting, he now has little spiritual power. ¡°¡­¡± The body slowly repaired, Liang Jie breathed a sigh of relief. Although it is very dangerous, but I finally survived, but what will happen next is difficult to say, continue to consume like this and eventually die of him. ¡°teacher!¡± Just then, Liang Jie heard Xiao You¡¯s shouts. He saw Xiao You¡¯s face was full of tears. if shangguanyu hadn¡¯t caught her, she would have rushed over. In addition to Xiao You, Liang Jie can also see the worried look of Lotus and Xu Xiao. Although he never wanted to give up from the beginning, he wanted to win very much at this moment. Chapter 284 - Get A Life Back ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Just as Liang Jie was thinking about it, the monk started to shout. His eyes are latosolic red, and he seems to think of something, but the color of confusion is still very strong, obviously he is very confused now. ¡°Effective!¡± Liang Jie was pleasantly surprised, so he should be able to awaken his mind. But the spirit world family won¡¯t give Liang Jie a chance. Instead, they have sent another illusory period doll. ¡°Poof¡± Faced with the attacks of illusory period dolls, Liang Jie is now powerless to fight back. The spiritual power provided by gathering spirit formation has weakened, and dragon vein¡¯s suppression of the Tao has also weakened. and now he has to try his best to escape. The wound on body is recovering slowly. The repair ability of life Tao and the word ¡°zhe¡± is approaching the limit. Liang Jie is really weakened now. ¡°Boom¡± When Liang Jie was once again blown away by illusory period doll, people could see his blood spilling into the air. The wound on his body was beyond repair. At this moment, everyone¡¯s heart was in their throats and they couldn¡¯t help breaking out in a cold sweat as they watched Liang Jie narrowly avoid the attack. ¡°Wow.¡± Liang Jie, who was injured by the Tao, went back dozens of feet, his face was pale and blood flowed around his mouth. He is now very seriously injured. Liang Jie, which was almost dyed red with blood, has obviously reached the point of exhaustion. ¡°teacher!¡± Xiao You and Shangguan Yu are very worried about Liang Jie, but there is nothing they can do now. Dean is also very helpless, such abuse of Liang Jie is exactly what spirit world Family wants. They want to make lower world monk dare not disobey spirit world any more! Such a vicious heart is really annoying and hateful! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you broadcast it all of a sudden?¡± ¡°What happened to lower world?¡± ¡°Liang Jie really want to die? I don¡¯t believe it! ¡± Monk of spirit world was immediately panicked because of the live broadcast shut down. At this critical juncture, they are going crazy when they suddenly come to this kind of operation. However, this is not ShangGuanYu don¡¯t want to live, but there are some things he needs to prepare, that is can¡¯t let others know. ¡°Lotus, you watch Xiao You! I have something to do! ¡± Shangguanyu left, what he wants to do now needs the help of others. Looking at the whole lower world, only the dean can help him, so he had to go to Nine Regions College to talk to the dean once. Only in this way can he save teacher. ¡°thank you for your care over the years!¡± As Li Zhi struggled to decide whether or not to make moves, Yang Yi suddenly spoke. Looking at her smiling face, Li Zhi suddenly felt a pain in his heart. Sure enough, no matter how many years have passed and how much he has paid, the man who occupies Yang Yi¡¯s heart is still Liang Jie. ¡°I can save him, but if I do, I may have to part with you.¡± Li Zhi is very tangled now. He knows he should let go, but he is unwilling. He has actually heard about Liang Jie and Yang Yi. Yang Yi shook her head and said, ¡°you don¡¯t need to do this.¡± Yang Yi did not say much about herself and Liang Jie. In the past or now, Yang Yi¡¯s heart has never changed, but with the change of time, there is a distance between the two, but this does not make her give up her former feelings. ¡°mantra of true words!¡± Even when Liang Jie is at the end of his tether, he still has moves he can use. Don¡¯t need to rely on spiritual power, but use your own blood to cast the blood curse. The blood of Liang Jie itself contains life Tao fragments, which are now activated by his mantra. Naturally, unimaginable power has erupted. ¡°Boom¡± Before Liang Jie was beaten so miserably, this piece of heaven and earth has a lot of Liang Jie¡¯s blood. At this moment, the blood burned up, and the life Tao contained in it turned out to be all the existence of soul. When these bloody spirits touched the illusory period taboo doll, their bodies actually began to rot, and black pus flowed out instantly, and the whole people dried up instantly. All the people watching this strange scene were dumbfounded. they didn¡¯t expect Liang Jie to have such means. In spite of the confusion now and is not controlled by spirit world Family, the real period monk has made his own Tao at this time. the spiritual power rippling like water waves, which was to directly purify Liang Jie¡¯s attack. The heaven and earth became clear and bright, and instantly spotless. The feeling of emptiness and clarity puzzled monk himself. Hissoul was no longer so confused, and he seemed to recall some things. Liang Jie seized the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and the other¡¯s Tao plunged him into a brief state of wakefulness. This is the moment when Liang Jie tried his best to use his spiritual power to combine the true words of ¡°fight¡± and ¡°xing¡± in order to awaken the soul of monk. ¡°boom¡± However, before he could finish his skill, he was kicked out. Fortunately, this is not an attack that merges the main Tao, otherwise Liang Jie will really die here. ¡°Poof¡± At this time, Liang Jie¡¯s breath is unstable, spiritual power disintegrates, and the whole person has weakened to the extreme. there are many wounds on his body. It seems that he has no more spiritual power to repair his body. ¡°Who am I? Who are you? ¡± ¡°Why are you in my soul? I will kill you!¡± ¡°spirit world Family, I¡¯m going to kill you, ah ¡­¡± Although monk¡¯s soul was not fully aroused, Liang Jie¡¯s technique has come into effect, making him remember some things before his death. In order to make the real period monk have the strongest fighting power, spirit world Family has retained his soul, which is their biggest mistake. ¡°Hum, but is a worm, also delusion against me! ¡± Spirit world Family knew that monk¡¯s soul had a sense of resistance, so they did not hesitate to control him to blow himself up. This is to pull Liang Jie to die together! However, Liang Jie did not take it to heart. They can do whatever they want. ¡°Boom¡± Sure enough, the spiritual power of the monkreached unimaginable heights in an instant. Fools could see that he was about to explode. However, Liang Jie laughed, shook his right hand and said coldly, ¡°True Words Mystery-Seize Spirit!¡± Seemingly seriously injured, Liang Jie was completely recovered at this moment, which made everyone stare big eyes, and just their worry was completely unnecessary! Liang Jie is not running out of resources. He just wants to take possession of monk¡¯s spiritual power. No matter when, Liang Jieis always shameless! Chapter 285 - Earth-shattering Changes After absorbing the spiritual power of monk, Liang Jie took advantage of his confusion and pointed out that the sword penetrated his forehead. Then he bit his left finger and drew a mantra with his own blood. The mantra of true words mystery has the unpredictable power. Even in the face of Liang Jie¡¯s suppression, his Tao has been stopped, because he is now fully awake. Liang Jie¡¯s move just now has completely suppressed the spell, and at the same time he has frozen it with ice spirit cold fire. ¡°Am I not already dead?¡± Monk looked at his hands in disbelief all over his face. He felt a little strange about the fact that he was still alive. At the same time, he also saw Liang Jie, at this moment he finally realized the fact that he had come to lower world. ¡°Are you Liang Jie?¡± Monk looked at Liang Jie and asked with a smile. Regarding his own affairs, he forgot some things, but his hatred for spirit world Family did not decrease at all. Anyway, he is still awake now, but he will be controlled by spirit world Family again before long. ¡°Yes, I am Liang Jie!¡± Liang Jie nodded, smiling. Since the other party has regained consciousness, his crisis is temporarily relieved. However, just because Liang Jie thinks so does not mean that it is true. monk looked at Liang Jie seriously and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time. I want to tell you what I know!¡± ¡°In the six states where spirit world¡¯s monk is located, the Yu family is preparing a terrible thing. They want to kill you with this thing.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Originally, he was going to tell everything to Liang Jie, but to everyone¡¯s surprise, his body was petrified and finally turned into dust. This is the Yao family¡¯s method. when dolls are out of control, they need to forcibly destroy them. this is exactly what they left behind. Liang Jie was horrified by the sudden changes. He had already heard what was going on. spirit world had even prepared other methods. ¡°Boom¡± It was also at this time that the nine-day guarding formation was closed. There was a black crack in the sky. spiritual wall was eroded by the black force. There was a huge force coming towards here. Nine Regions Crossing Clouds Shuttle left a colorful light in the air and then rushed toward the crack in the sky. Feeling the breath leaking out of the crack, all the people in lower world felt as cold as falling icehouse, and a feeling of suffocation sprang up. ¡°What is that?¡± All of a sudden, the crowd saw what was in the crack. It is an unknown creature, with its wings stretching hundreds of feet, and a pair of fiery red eyes like two suns. Plumes of black flame spread out from the crack, the space of lower world crashed, and spirit wall burst directly. The black flame has a creepy power, just looking at it makes people feel like they could die at any time. ¡°spirit world Family is shameless enough to use such things.¡± Dean frowned, he didn¡¯t expect spirit world family can be so shameless. In order to kill Liang Jie, they actually moved the last thing that should not be moved. This will definitely bring unimaginable disaster to spirit world. The smell of death is more and more strong, spirit wall crashing broken reveal a big hole, the connection somewhere inside the space crack came the cry. The voice was very harsh. monk of lower world all cried out at the moment of hearing the voice. They seemed to see a sea of corpses, and countless corpses poured down from above the sky. ¡°Wow.¡± Black blood flowed like the same long river, flowing out of that crack continuously. lower world shook violently at this moment. Everyone can feel the panic of lower world, as if seeing something terrible. It is desperately plugging the cracks in the space. The nimbus stored in heaven and earth was drained by lower world¡¯s will in an instant. ¡°Poof¡± A pair of wings stretched out from the black crack, and then a huge black bird covered the sky, with its wings stretching hundreds of feet. People¡¯s faces changed greatly. They could not sense any vitality in this giant bird. It was not a living thing. ¡°Peng¡± It was at this time that nine old monsters who had dragged the Mahayana monk into the small world appeared. They were all furious when they saw the scene before them. they have been seriously injured. After all, they have to do their best to face the powerful monk. However, when they saw the black giant bird, they did not care about their injuries at all, and with a loud whistling, they rushed to the bird. ¡°Xia Feiyu, seal it!¡± The Nine People shouted out the dean¡¯s name. By this time, they have no scruples, spirit world has done such a thing, what else can be said. In any case, this black giant bird must be suppressed, or lower world will suffer unimaginable disasters. The death breath on this black giant bird is too heavy. ¡°All spirits seal the sky formation¡± Dean intended to use this formation to fight against the nine-day guarding formation, but now it seems that everything is impossible. This is the most powerful formation that lower world can use. All creatures in lower world are taken as the foundation of the formation, and everyone contributes his/her share, thus forming a formation sufficient to resist the nine-day guarding formation. ¡°Bang bang¡± The chain of the laws of heaven and earth appeared, and the black giant bird could not escape. It was dragged into a golden space in its screams. That¡¯s the space for seal. As it exists, lower world can¡¯t be killed yet, but it can be sealed for thousands of years. What lower world lacks now is time. Dean, they cannot watch lower world destroyed again. ¡°spirit world Family, If you do anything unrighteous, you¡¯ll die. Do as you please!¡± The dean looked coldly at the broken place of spirit wall, where someone was standing. Don¡¯t want to know, those people are the leaders of spirit world Family. They are gathered together at this moment to give Liang Jie a final blow. Otherwise, the Nine Regions Crossing Clouds Shuttle and Nine Regions Spirit Shield would not have taken on a protective stance, and spirit world was finally planning to kill Liang Jie. ¡°¡­¡± What happened just now was too shocking. Were it not for the dean¡¯s early preparation, that black giant bird would have been enough to turn lower world into a complete death. The death toll on the bird was too large. Liang Jie did not dare to imagine what kind of place it was in order to breed this monster. However, none of these matters, because Liang Jie must now face the deadly attack of spirit world. Chapter 286 - Arrows Dyed With Black Blood ¡°Boom¡± Suddenly, a man standing in the broken place of spirit wall took out the Nine Regions bow. The moment Nine Regions Bow appeared, the whole lower world was shaking, which seemed to have sensed many things. Monk of lower world was even more split-eyed. The people of spirit world family actually wanted to shoot Liang Jie. ¡°Om¡± As the stars on the Nine Regions bow light up, a arrows formed by the convergence of spiritual power is placed on the bowstring, and an astonishing wave spread all over lower world, making everyone feel cold. What a force this is, it turns out that it makes people¡¯s hair stand on their heads with pressure rising steeply, as if the world could be destroyed in the next second. ¡°Sou¡± The man threw away his spiritual power arrows, and the brilliant brilliance of that shot through the sky. This arrow is too fast. The strength it contains is unimaginable. Then, a colorful light flew towards spirit world, and it was head-on hit with this spiritual power arrow. It was an attack by Nine Regions Crossing Clouds Shuttle. The moment the two collided, the space within tens of miles was shattered and black cracks spread hundreds of miles. The force of space debris and space turbulence swept through lower world, almost swallowing Kunlun secret land into the cracks in space. Fortunately, Kunlun secret land gave off a gentle force that calmed everything in the air. ¡°boom¡± At the same time, the impact of the explosion came towards the land of lower world. This surging force can destroy almost everything in lower world. The storm of that force is completely unstoppable. Even monk in the integration period will surely die in the face of such an impact. However, the Nine Regions Spirit Shield suddenly enlarged at this moment and absorbed all the impacts without letting any impact force flow to lower world. Looking at the terrible power generated by the collision between Nine Regions artifacts, all of lower world¡¯s monk¡¯s scalp pins and needles made the sound of swallowing saliva. They had seen Nine Regions Bow attack before, this time it was even stronger than last time. ¡°Is it blocked?¡± The crowd was horrified, but they were still very worried about Liang Jie. If this arrow cannot be stopped, Liang Jie will surely die. ¡°No, there is something in the arrow!¡± However, just when people thought it was safe, they saw something unknown. It was a black arrow, and there was a terrible smell from above it. It was a power of the same origin as the just black giant bird. The black arrow was very fast and finally ran directly into the nine regions crossing clouds shuttle. Everyone thought that the Nine Regions Crossing Clouds Shuttle could stop it, but the next second the black arrow suddenly gave off an amazing smell of death and filled up a mass of black fog, which wrapped the Nine Regions Crossing Clouds Shuttle in an instant. In the horrified eyes of all, the translucent cloud-like body of Nine Regions Crossing Clouds Shuttle was dyed black, and there was also a force of unrest. ¡°This is ¡­¡± The Feng family were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect the Artifact elf of the Nine Regions Crossing Clouds Shuttle to be eroded by the black fog. This is really terrible. They had to recall the nine regions crossing clouds shuttle, and then the Nine Regions Spirit Shield was also recalled. In the face of this black arrow, they dare not easily take the risk of using Nine Regions artifact to resist it, because it carries a strange and unknown breath. ¡°True Words Mystery-thousands of miles of shield!¡± ¡°Ice Spirit Cold Fire¡± Liang Jie tried many ways to protect himself. However, whether it is true words mystery or Ice Spirit Cold Fire, it is useless and cannot stop this black arrow. ¡°Poof¡± The black arrow was too fast to give Liang Jie a chance to escape. Liang Jie, whose chest was pierced, was immediately wrapped in black fog. It was a very terrible force, containing death Tao, even if only a trace of it was enough to make people die. ¡°Wow.¡± A mouthful of black blood gushed out, and Liang Jie was fixed on the spot, unable to move. The black fog poured into the body from Liang Jie¡¯s seven orifices, occupied Liang Jie¡¯s forehead in an instant, and then began to erode his soul. However, the most terrible thing is not the black fog, but the black blood on the arrow, it is like alive at the moment, turned out to be along the Liang Jie chest wound into his body. ¡°Boom¡± An amazing breath broke out from Liang Jie, the body of Nine Regions Tripod. Yuanbao wanted to refine the black fog and black blood. But at the moment when the Nine Regions Tripod encountered the black blood and fog, the Nine Regions Tripod, like other Nine Regions artifacts, Yuanbao was horrified. ¡°Yuanbao, stay away from Liang Jie. The unknown black blood and fog on his body will make you fall.¡± The dean¡¯s voice said that although Yuanbao was unwilling, he had to stay away from Liang Jie. The so-called fall is just a statement. Simply put, it becomes the existence of evil spirits and is no longer the sacred spiritual treasure. This is a very terrible thing, and the recall of nine regions crossing clouds shutdown and Nine Regions Spirit Shield is also understandable. ¡°Nine Regions Ring!¡± However, he was still worried about Li Mengyao. He wanted to take the Nine Regions Ring away, but the Nine Regions Ring did not move. It was also at this time that Yuanbao noticed one thing. Although the black blood and fog were domineering, they had no influence on the Nine Regions Ring. ¡°¡­¡± This scene was not only seen by Yuanbao, but also horrified by the dean. He didn¡¯t expect the Artifact elf of Nine Regions Ring to be so powerful that he was not even afraid of the unknown black blood and fog. However, Nine Regions Ring is fine, but Liang Jie is dead because he was eroded by black fog and black blood and there is no other way to save him. ¡°Wow.¡± In the ban imposed by Liang Jie in spirit world, no one can approach or dare to approach at this moment. At the moment, Liang Jie, who is spitting black blood, has seen black stripes on his body, which is a sign that his body has been eroded. ¡°look at the green lotus on his back, what is it absorbing?¡± However, Liang Jie was not without resistance. At least the green lotus on his back was activated successfully. At this moment, the spread of black stripes was stopped by the green roots. At the same time, its roots pierced into Liang jie¡¯s forehead and began to devour the black fog hidden in Liang jie¡¯s forehead through the activated root. The sudden scene opened everyone¡¯s mouth. They didn¡¯t expect green lotus behind Liang Jie to save his life at such a critical time. ¡°This is impossible, it is enough to destroy spirit world unknown black blood! Why can Liang Jie resist? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not him, it¡¯s his skill. The green lotus is just like living. It¡¯s really weird.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. He¡¯s just surviving!¡± Although the people of spirit world Family are surprised, they feel that there is no other possibility for the situation in Liang Jie. There is absolutely no doubt that Liang Jie will die soon. Chapter 287 - Dying Struggle At this time, Liang Jie¡¯s situation is not good. Even with the help of green lotus, he is still on the verge of death. The markings formed by the black blood are slowly eroding his body. Although he doesn¡¯t know what the black blood is, Liang Jie can feel that half of his body is unconscious, as if that half of his body is no longer his own. ¡°Poof¡± The body eroded by the black blood burst out a string of black blood flowers. The black blood dripped, which directly penetrated the space and then disappeared into the void. And the space pierced by the black blood was repaired at a very slow speed, which horrified everyone. The black blood was too bossy. As the black blood continuously eroded the body, Liang Jie¡¯s consciousness became more and more blurred, his eyes even appeared illusion, something with the smell of death appeared in front of his eyes. ¡°What is this?¡± Liang Jie, unable to move, saw an incredible scene at this time. Appeared in front of his eyes is not what makes it difficult to accept filth, but beautiful fairy, their fairy clothes can cover body, graceful body shaking in front of him. It was also at this time that Liang Jie discovered that his life was slowly losing and was absorbed by the beautiful fairy in front of him. All this is not an illusion, but a concrete manifestation of his physical condition. His body is already on the verge of death. ¡°Give me your soul ¡­¡± Suddenly, a wave of thoughts came. Liang Jie was horrified. It was a wave coming from black blood. It was like a living thing. At the moment, it was not only eroding its own body, it even wanted to own it. Can this black blood still be born by other bodies? ¡°Get out.¡± With his strong will to fight for souls, Liang Jie wanted to drive out this unknown will. He struggled with all his strength, and outsiders could see the color of his pain. At this time, he has been eroded by more than half of his body. The result is very terrible. He is almost dead. If green lotus had not provided him with great vitality, I¡¯m afraid he would have died long ago. This kind of dying struggle is very uncomfortable to outsiders, but they can do nothing about it. ¡°teacher!¡± All of a sudden, Xiao You got rid of Lotus¡¯s obstruction and went directly through the ban to Liang Jie¡¯s side. She cried, a pair of small hands nowhere to put, she wanted to help Liang Jie, but now Liang Jielian consciousness is blurred. ¡°Xiao You come back!¡± Everyone was shocked, Xiao You suddenly rushed into the ban, this is what everyone didn¡¯t expect. At this moment, everyone is speculating about Xiao You¡¯s identity. she is so special that the powerful black blood can¡¯t hurt her. Lotus and others were horrified. They were worried about Xiao You. This was something Liang Jie did not want to see. ¡°Om¡± All of a sudden, a Tao spread to lower world, and everyone could not help bowing down. That¡¯s the Tao from Xiao You. it¡¯s really too fake to say that she just swallowed the immortal emperor¡¯s laws and decrees and had the Tao of the immortal emperor. Judging from Xiao You¡¯s present performance, this is her Tao. from the very beginning, she had the same Tao with the immortal emperor. originally, this was her secret. no wonder people in immortal world wanted her! ¡°teacher, eat me!¡± To Xiao You, Liang Jie is just like her brother. In those days when she was sleeping, she also knew a lot about herself. She had the Tao of the Immortal Emperor in her body, so as long as she gave her Tao to teacher, he would certainly survive this difficulty. ¡°¡­¡± Listening to her naive words, lower world¡¯s monk was silent. Does Liang Jie really have to sacrifice his apprentice to make himself live hard? Is there really no one in the world who can help him? ¡°Where is the immortal emperor? Lower world has been forced so far, why don¡¯t you do it? ¡± ¡°Who will help Liang Jie? Otherwise he will really die! ¡± ¡°Who will help him ¡­¡± At this moment, countless people red eyes. Xiao You is not only a disciple of Liang Jie, she is also the hope of lower world! When she fought spirit world monk before, they weredeeply impressed by her strength. But this time, she had to sacrifice herself to save Liang Jie. The result was really unacceptable to them. ¡°Where is ShangGuanYu? Isn¡¯t there a way for him to help a leader? ¡± Lotus and Xu are worried. They are very worried whether Xiao You will do something stupid. If so, Liang Jie even regret for a lifetime, he is never going to swallow Xiao You, even if it really can let him survive. Immoeral emperor¡¯s Tao certainly has a strong suppression effect on this black blood, but this does not guarantee that Liang Jie can solve the immediate crisis. ¡°teacher¡­¡± Hearing Xiao You¡¯s call, Liang Jie¡¯s vague consciousness regained its brief clarity. His eyes could no longer see clearly, but he still saw Xiao You crying in front of him. he wanted to appease her but his body did not listen. However, he soon saw the distant Nine Regions tripod. ¡°Yuanbao, put Xiao You away!¡± Liang Jie gave Yuanbao an order. He didn¡¯t want Xiao You to do anything stupid. By this time, Liang Jie is not willing to sacrifice anyone. Yuanbao actually wants to let himself devour Xiao You to survive. This is something he will definitely not accept. ¡°In fact ¡­¡± The reason why Yuanbao did not move was that he had the selfish idea. When he saw Xiao You¡¯s Tao, he really had this terrible idea. He even felt guilty about it, but he really didn¡¯t want Liang Jie to die like this! ¡°Yes, master!¡± Nine Regions tripod suppressed Xiao You and took her into Nine Regions tripod. The crowd could hear Xiao You crying. she wanted to help teacher, even at the expense of herself. this made them gnash their teeth and feel ashamed of their weakness. Clearly Liang Jie has reached the point of dying, he is still the same Liang Jie. ¡°Ha ha ¡­ do you still have any methods!¡± Liang Jie, who was eroded by black blood and showed black stripes, raised his head with all his strength. Even if he died, he would never bow to the spirit world family. There was nothing unwilling in his words, only a strong will not to yield. Even in the face of death, Liang Jie has no fear at all. ¡°lower world will kill you.¡± Only when the people of spirit world family said this sentence, both Liang Jie and lower world froze, they did not understand the meaning of this sentence. And lower world did have such a change. A huge thunder appeared on top of Liang Jie. It was lower world preparing for a heavenly punishment to give the Liang Jie death. He is now an unclean thing. lower world is to remove it. Chapter 288 - God Wants You To Die ¡°Boom.¡± thunder gathered and formed a whirlpool above the sky. It is a very large thunder, it is a very strange force, everyone can feel how angry and unwilling lower world will be. ¡°Why is this so? Lower world to Kill Liang Jie? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just because he was eroded by the black blood? Is there really no way to purify it? ¡± ¡°This is not fair, he is ¡­¡± Monk of lower world was very unwilling. Clearly Liang Jie did nothing wrong and even brought great achievements to lower world. Why should he be treated like this? Clearly, it was spirit world who attacked him. Can¡¯t lower world¡¯s nature¡¯s mystery will help Liang Jie once? If with the power of the world, perhaps can purify his black blood! Why did you choose such a cruel way to end Liang Jie¡¯s brilliant life? ¡°Alas ¡­ this step has finally been reached!¡± ¡°It is no wonder that Wang Jing said that nature¡¯s mystery was involved in it. It turned out to be such a thing! ¡± ¡°God wants you to die, you have to die! This is fate! ¡± Dean is very helpless, he can¡¯t help Liang Jie, now the situation has no one can help him. Unless the immortal emperor of life Tao can help Liang Jie to survive, otherwise there will be no hope. he will surely die this time. ¡°Boom¡± The sky thunder falls, everyone dare not look at Liang Jie¡¯s sad appearance. However, in fact, it is not what people think. The black blood on Liang Jie controls Liang Jie¡¯s body, and a strong smell of death erupts. Liang Jie¡¯s forehead gives birth to a black tentacle with black lightning looming above it. a black flash of lightning flying towards the sky, but it collided with the lightning of lower world. At the moment, Kunlun secret land was covered by dazzling light. After a few seconds, it sank into darkness. thunder in the sky had spread over dozens of miles. Just that scene, many people see in the eye, they shock inexplicable at this time, Liang Jie¡¯s black blood can even compete with lower world¡¯s punishment? ¡°Ow¡± All of a sudden, there was a dragon roar in the thunder above the sky. Then in the eyes of all people with incredible faces, a real dragon transformed by lightning flew towards Liang Jiefei in the past, with lightning flashing all over its body, and suppressed the past with a huge power. In the hearts of all the people, a noble and upright spirit rose and merged with the real dragon, as if heaven were responding to their thoughts. This is not just a punishment for killing Liang Jie, but to suppress the black blood, which is why nature¡¯s mystery will be unwilling. ¡°Shout¡± The black blood on Liang Jie has also changed in the face of the natural¡¯ s mysterious punishment. In the eyes of all, the black blood actually conjured up a real black dragon, which flew towards the sky with all its teeth and claws. The lightning dragon rushed past. ¡°Boom¡± One black, one white, two real dragons are intertwined. An astonishing destructive force spreads out. The whole world becomes a desperate situation directly. If anyone steps in, they will die. Under the impact of such amazing forces, Liang Jie did not die directly. His black blood became extremely active, just like completely controlling Liang Jie¡¯s body. At this moment, the monk of the whole lower world is trembling. The black dragon released by the black blood has too strong a smell of death, almost turning the whole lower world into a dead place. ¡°Originally, is this the reason why God wants to kill Liang Jie?¡± At this moment, everyone understood that heaven was not aiming at Liang Jie, but the black blood on him, only that he was eroded so deeply that there was no possibility of stripping. In fact, if Liang Jie can be stripped of his black blood, he may still have a chance, but can such a thing really be done? thunder light, where Liang Jie is located, flickered and the sky penalty kept falling. The black blood resistance was also very fierce. At that time lower world was drowned by thunder. The sea of thunder flooded the Kunlun secret land, and the black figure of Liang Jie was particularly conspicuous. The most striking thing is that the black blood on Liang Jie has actually changed. It is like a living creature, taking Liang Jie as its fundamental desire to become another creature. ¡°Poof¡± See Liang Jie body burst moment, they can¡¯t help but breath in a gasp, the black blood is too horrible, the power of its hair-raising fluctuations. It is a kind of what kind of breath, more terrible than death, almost aroused the most primitive fear in everyone¡¯s heart, the body trembled uncontrollably. Liang Jie, whose half body is broken, is almost out of shape at this time. The last vitality in his body is going to disappear, especially the green lotus on his back, which is also going to be eroded by black blood at this time. ¡°Boom¡± At this moment, a vast thunder fell over the sky, and even this spirit of health and earth was contained in this thunder, which was completely prepared for Liang Jie! Now it seems that although the disaster in Liang Jie is a disaster, it is not completely targeted. At least God wants him to die as a last resort. ¡°¡­¡± The people of spirit world Family are somewhat speechless at the moment. Now lower world has imposed a punishment on Liang Jie. This is beyond their control, but they are very uneasy. Because, nature¡¯s mystery will not directly kill Liang Jie, as if it is deliberately left a chance for him, what is going on? ¡°Maybe we are really wrong. Do you still remember what Wang Jing said?¡± ¡°He said that Liang Jie could not soar this time, so he might really die, but he might also get his life back. All we know is that he cannot soar.¡± ¡°Planetary chaos cannot be deduced, isn¡¯t it for this? Nature¡¯s mysterious will gave him a chance! ¡± If you think about it carefully, this is also true. Because it is impossible to speculate on the fate of the universe, everything is possible in the future. It is not at all certain whether Liang Jie will really die. Even if everything is ready, everything is possible before Liang Jie dies. ¡°Maybe, you guessed right, don¡¯t you forget what Liang Jie did, it is a great achievement for spirit world, even if nature¡¯s mystery gives Liang Jie a chance! ¡± At this moment, all members of spirit world Family were silent. They really didn¡¯t want to believe this fact. They had noticed this before, but they always thought that Liang Jie would die this time, even the people of spirit world thought so. As a matter of fact, he is indeed in a desperate situation. Is there any possibility that he will survive at this time? If someone can save Liang Jie, who is that person? What price will that person pay? Chapter 289 - Life And Death Reverse Moment ¡°Boom¡± The sky thunder with spirit of heart and earth fell, and this time the thunder power was unparalleled, even the black blood could not completely resist, but was directly scattered. Liang Jie¡¯s body was stripped out, and the crowd looked at the festering part of the left half of the body, which had become so deformed that it could not be recovered, completely becoming the shape of another creature. ¡°Poof¡± However, as Spirit of Health and Earth is absorbed by green lotus behind Liang Jie, an astonishing wave of life comes, which has injected a ray of vitality into Liang Jie, enabling him to ensure that his vitality will not be extinguished. As the blood oozed out with light colorful brilliance, strands of black blood were forced out of Liang Jie¡¯s body. This scene raised hopes for everyone. If this continues, it is not certain that Liang Jie¡¯s body can really return to normal. ¡°Ouch¡± However, before everyone was happy for long, Liang Jie¡¯s mouth suddenly spit out black blood. This black blood once again covered Liang Jie¡¯s head, followed by all parts of the body, and even collected the black blood floating in the air. The crowd frowned, heart sank to the bottom again, Liang Jie is really troubled! ¡°Boom¡± Another thunderbolt fell. Liang Jie suddenly raised his head. His eyes were as dark as ink, as deep as an abyss, which made people dare not look directly at him. At the same time, the dark red eye pupil makes people lose unceasingly, the bottom of my heart suddenly twitched, it is a kind of fear as if holding the heart. The black blood was indeed extraordinary, and it was really terrible that one could be eroded so deeply and even transformed into other creatures. Open his mouth and shout at top of voice, a black spiritual power ball gathered together, and black lightning-like tentacles around. Everyone can see clearly that Liang Jie¡¯s body has been eroded by the power of black blood. The power of dark red is continuously injected into the black spiritual power ball. ¡°Boom¡± Spiritual power was hit and collided with thunder. With the dark red light flashing in the black spiritual power ball, the whole sky was instantly enveloped by the dark red power. It is a terrible force that makes people suffocate. Everyone can feel their blood boiling. Even spiritual power is changing, and they feel as if their bodies are about to burst. This is like a thing in the field of Tao. At this time, all the areas within hundreds of miles will be covered in it, and no one can see anything in the dark environment. However, the green light emitted by the green lotus behind Liang Jie is especially dazzling at this time. It still injects vitality into Liang Jie and maintains his last vitality. ¡°Liang Jie is not dead, there is still a chance.¡± Although the field of Tao is very large, it does not pose too great a threat to the lower world¡¯s monk. They are only affected by the dark red power. Although their bodies are out of control, they are still within tolerable limits. With the fall of a thunderbolt, the area of the avenue formed by black blood was broken, and the people were shocked before they could feel the true meaning of the Tao. This time the thunder was completely different. Liang Jie¡¯s body was inserted with arrows made by lightning, forming a formation in a very special way. Nature¡¯s mystery will set the formation, nature is not so easy to crack, Liang Jie black blood in the body is being compressed, finally all gathered in his chest. ¡°Om¡± As you can see, the few arrows have carefully gathered lightning. At this time, the black blood on Liang Jie¡¯s body has been completely suppressed, but that is the formation based on Liang Jie¡¯s body, and nature¡¯s mystery will be ready to give Liang Jie the last blow. There is no way out of the idea of shedding the black blood. nature¡¯s mystery will give up the idea of rescuing Liang Jie completely. This is a plan to wipe out the threat completely. ¡°Is it really hopeless?¡± The people¡¯s eyes were reddish and some could not accept the fact. After all this, will Liang Jie finally be killed? Why should hope be given before then? This is too cruel. ¡°Master!¡± Lotus and Xu Xiao¡¯s eyes are red. They don¡¯t want to see Liang Jie killed by thunder. They want to save Liang Jie, but there is nothing they can do now. Even lotus is not enough. spell she has is not enough to save the master. If Mantra of World Extinction has not been destroyed, there may still be a chance to save him! At present, the only way to want the master is to exchange her life to replace her master. However, Lotus does not have such a spell and she does not have such skill. ¡°Damn, I am not strong enough now, otherwise I will certainly be able to rescue teacher!¡± Shangguan Yu gritted his teeth and his eyes were red. He now hates that he has no strength. Even if he has mastered many skills in the dragon hunting skill, it is useless, because he has too much strength, and he cannot break through the prohibition set by the spirit world. After all, nature¡¯s mystery law is there! ¡°Hate! Why is this so? ¡± Looking at the thunder that gathered above the sky, everyone showed a look of suffering. If this thunder falls, Liang Jie will really die. Even if the Immortal Emperor comes, he will not be saved, because it is enough to kill Liang Jie completely. ¡°Boom.¡± The thunder that has accumulated its strength makes sounds like a low whimper, and everyone can feel the helplessness of nature¡¯s mystery¡¯s will. It was a sad song played by heaven to Liang Jie. His life was about to end before it really began. All of a sudden, the sky began to drizzle, as if heaven were crying. A desolate mood suddenly appeared, and everyone couldn¡¯t help crying. ¡°Boom¡± When the accumulated thunder fell, time seemed to freeze. Everyone clenched their fists. They were so powerless. That¡¯s a genius from the lower world! It is really cruel to be blasted and killed by the lightning from the lower world. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± However, at this time, a loud roar attracted all eyes. The shrill cry pierced the sky and almost covered the sound of the sky thunder, which made everyone look back in astonishment. What came into sight was a man kneeling on the ground. His face was full of sorrow and he reached for something, but his hands were empty. His face was full of grief, as if he had lost the most important thing. ¡°hmm? What is that? ¡± Only the attention of the public was attracted by the man lying beside him, because he looked too familiar and turned out to be Liang Jie, who should have been banned. Why is he here? Why Does Li Zhi Cry? At this moment, people finally noticed one thing. Where is Yang Yi beside Li Zhi? where has she gone? Liang Jie encountered this kind of thing, she can¡¯t sit idly by! ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡± The public did not want to believe this was true, but they soon noticed that there was someone in the ban where Liang Jie was located. Is that Yang Yi? In the instant of life and death with what special method exchanged positions with Liang Jie, even bear the other party bear everything? Chapter 290 - You All Die (1) ¡°don¡¯t!¡± Just as people were speculating, great changes had taken place in Li Zhi. At this moment, he actually reached the perfect state of god period. At the same time, his strength is still rising. In his whole body appeared flowers of Tao and even rising fairy clouds. The light of the flying fairy from the sky enveloped him even more. ¡°Boom¡± At this moment, his strength directly broke through the limit of the lower world and went to a higher level. Can see his whole body fairy clouds rising, even can see immortal spirit around him, he actually became an immortal at this moment. ¡°Immortal?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t believe what they saw. The Li Zhi, known as the outstanding monk of the younger generation, actually became the supreme immortal in front of everyone? This is too ridiculous! ¡°Alas ¡­ so it is! It¡¯s far from over! Just now, it is not the fate of Liang Jie! ¡± The dean shook his head and sighed. He finally knew the truth of the matter. For a long time, they all thought that Liang Jiefei had no hope of soaring. In fact, they were all wrong. It was not that he had no hope of soaring, but that he needed to go through other things. love triangle! The emotional entanglements between the three people are finally solved at this time. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Li Zhi¡¯s eyes were red and his whole body was covered with the immortal spirit. suddenly the whole lower world was shrouded in his murder, everyone felt back bursts of cold, almost Tao heart collapse. ¡°Boom¡± Li Zhi plunged into the long river of all ages. He was not blocked, but directly penetrated through the long river of all ages and left with endless intention to kill the spirit world. spirit wall couldn¡¯t stop Li Zhi at all. His speed was too fast. He rushed into the spirit world and went to the place where the spirit world family was. Monk of the lower world was completely shocked to see such a fierce Li Zhi. ¡°How suddenly immortal? Am I dreaming? ¡± Everyone was a little confused and even forgot that Liang Jie had just escaped death. This is not that they don¡¯t care about Liang Jie, but that Li Zhi¡¯s performance is too amazing. He is not soaring, but immortal! A monk of god period has just become an immortal before his eyes? ¡°Li family? Why in lower world? ¡± ¡°Why is he crazy? Did we ever provoke him? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is he crazy? ¡± Compared with lower world¡¯s shock, the spirit world Family is really puzzled. Li Zhi rushed to the spirit world. His mind covered almost the whole lower world. It was too strong. Mahayana period monk tried to block him, but he killed him with one palm and burst into a blood mist. At this time, Li Zhi is a god killer. He is looking for the person who is in charge of lower world prohibition by spirit world Family. Looking at Li Zhi overlooking the whole spirit world, monk of the spirit world was all shocked. They had heard his loud roar. Obviously, the spirit world family had provoked him. From his sad mood, it can be felt that he seems to have lost his true love, which makes spirit world monk extremely puzzled. Isn¡¯t Liang Jie going through a great disaster of life and death in the lower bound? Why suddenly pull to such a powerful person? ¡°Death¡± Angry roar loud, Li zhi blow out, Tao through heaven and earth, spirit world somewhere directly burst open. It can be seen that where there are a group of Mahayana Monks, they all have the spirit to protect the body. These people are undoubtedly the spirit world¡¯s strongest Mahayana Monks. They are Monks used by spirit world Family to maintain the ban. A step forward, Li Zhi came over these monk. ¡°Who is so bold as to disturb spirit world Family ¡­¡± These powerful monks in the Mahayana period, seeing that Li Zhi was so young, began to scold one another, but soon they noticed the difference of him. Such a young monk, his whole body was covered with flowers of the Tao, and even there were countless immortal spirit around him. He turned out to be an immortal. ¡°Die!¡± Li Zhi also doesn¡¯t say much with them, a palm took Tao crackdown, that like mountains and rivers palm boom directly in the place where the group of Mahayana monk. In the face of such a strong attack, these monks have no ability to resist. They are turned into meat paste with one palm, and even the soul can¡¯t escape. With Li Zhi¡¯s strength, he soon discovered other people. He did not stop and broke into the space and appeared in another place. At his level, it is not difficult to cross the space. Yang Yi died to save Liang Jie. The pain and suffering in his heart almost made him crazy, which made him break his seal with a magic weapon of family. The Li family, one of the three clans, is one of the most powerful clans in the world. every clan will have an immortal body, and finally become the supreme immortal king. Li Zhi was not so excited at this time, because he knew what he did was useless. His hurt and pain disappeared when Yang Yi chose to save Liang Jie. The failure of refining his heart and the forcible breaking of seal all mean that he will fall in the Tao of ruthlessness. This is a very cruel thing, but he has no regrets. ¡°Young people of the Li family of the three clans, we have no cause or enmity with you. Why do you want to kill my clan?¡± The old monster of spirit world family appeared. When they looked at Li Zhi, their faces were full of displeasure. Even he is from the Li family, he can¡¯t kill like this. Is it true that their spirit world family is made of mud? What about being immortal? Now they have means to suppress him. ¡°No cause no revenge? you break my heart and make me fall in the Tao of ruthlessness, this is the fate of your spirit world family. Today I only kill those who should be killed. ¡± ¡°If you want to stop me, I¡¯ll kill you, too, and kill all monk above your Mahayana period.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t doubt what I said, I will do what I said!¡± Li Zhi¡¯s face became more and more cold. The Li Zhi, who was originally delicate in mind and kind to others, was slowly disappearing. As if to escape Yang Yi¡¯s death, he was almost forgetting why he was angry. However, he has only one idea now, that is, to kill all the people of spirit world families who are targeting the lower world. ¡°You ¡­¡± The man was very angry. he didn¡¯t expect the young man in front of me to be so overbearing. It is useless to say anything now. He came from the lower world. Maybe they accidentally provoke him. It is useless to say more. It is not the style of his spirit world family to wait for death. Moreover, it is not just their business. immortal world people will certainly not sit idly by. ¡°In that case, then we have sinned against!¡± Killing a Liang Jie is fine, as is killing the person from the three clans is also fine. Anyway, it has come to this point, they don¡¯t mind killing another person, and the young people in front of them won¡¯t back down, so this war is inevitable. Chapter 291 - You All Die (2) ¡°Poof¡± The man¡¯s words were only spoken when he realized with horror that his soul had been shattered by Li Zhi¡¯s sword. He didn¡¯t feel anything, either Tao or spiritual power, all did not appear. Li Zhi just floated in front of him. ¡°The Tao is invisible, the birthplace!¡± ¡°The Tao is merciless and runs like sun and moon!¡± ¡°The Tao is nameless, and everything grows up!¡± In Li Zhi¡¯s mind, there were some voices of Tao. At this moment, his Tao was sublimated, he forgot many things and put down many things. The real ruthlessness Tao sweeps away all emotions and breaks all desires. From then on, he has no desire. He has been pursuing nature¡¯s mystery and has turned himself into a part of nature¡¯s mystery. Just like Li Zhi, he was completely integrated into the Tao. At that moment, he was the heaven and earth. He could go anywhere in the heaven and earth. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with me? Why is there still sadness? I seem to have forgotten something very important. ¡± However, at this time, Li Zhi found himself crying. At the same time, he forgot why he was so angry just now. At this time, there is still a trace of sadness in his heart. It seems that there is still something that can¡¯t be let go. He fell into a ruthlessness that should have been complete, but in fact he is not complete, because he still has an obsession in his heart. his Tao is not complete. ¡°There are wishes!¡± At this time, Li Zhi looks peaceful and quiet, far from the previous fury. The murderous look on his body is converging and almost ordinary, as if he were a calm young child. He came to the spirit world just to travel around. ¡°Boom¡± All of a sudden, spirit world shook the world and an amazing force came. There are six people, they are very young, but their momentum is no worse than that of the previous Li Zhi. At the moment, they are looking at Li Zhi with a cold face. ¡°Who are you? Are you from the lower world? What is your relationship with the person who used the time Tao? ¡± Three questions in a row have made Li Zhi even more confused. He seems to be recalling everything before, but he doesn¡¯t remember what happened in the lower world now. However, when it comes to the lower world, his heart will ache faintly. Obviously, his pain comes from the lower world. Just because of the dissolution of the seal¡¯s relationship, his Tao has changed. Now he has forgotten too many things and all the good memories with Yang Yi have disappeared. ¡°Maybe you are right, I am from the lower world.¡± ¡°What do you want to do with the lower world? killing them all? ¡± ¡°If so, you stay here!¡± Li Zhi is now horribly calm, and no fluctuation can be seen from his face. He has no sadness, no joy, no desire, just like an ancient well, no waves, even when he is clearly in front of their eyes, people cannot feel his existence. ¡°This is the ruthlessness Tao!¡± Six people were horrified. They didn¡¯t expect the person in front of them to understand this Tao. The power of this Tao is only known to those who have really seen it. It is the highest Tao even the immortal emperor wants to cultivate. ¡°Where is he?¡± In a flash, they lost the figure of Li Zhi. At this moment, they are horrified and puzzled. They meet people who cultivated ruthlessness Tao, but also cannot see through his strength, which makes them very passive. ¡°Poof¡± Before they could react, one of them had been pierced through the forehead. The slowly falling body turned into dust, because the monk¡¯s body could not bear the power of immortals, which led to the collapse of the body. After being killed by Li Zhi, it naturally could not keep its original shape. No one knew where Li Zhi was when he entered the Tao. Even if he walked slowly towards those few people, they were still unaware of it. This is the heartless road, making himself a Tao, even part of nature¡¯s mystery. It is also because of this that others cannot see him at all and it is almost impossible for them to defend themselves. At this time, Li Zhi himself is the Tao, and the Tao is invisible. How can they see Li Zhi? ¡°Go!¡± The remaining five people were horrified and hurried back to leave. Just before they had gone far, Li Zhi suddenly appeared in front of a man. He patted the man on the shoulder and said lightly, ¡°Why are you so anxious to leave? Why don¡¯t you tell me more about what you know? ¡± It looked as if he had done nothing, but the man turned into dust and was killed directly. The killing of the two immortals who came down shocked the spirit world. They are really scared now, because the opponent who appeared this time is too strong. Immortals are not rivals, who is this person? Wang Jing has disappeared. Why is there such a strong existence? ¡°It seems that you are not going to tell me anything about me.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t know anything, then go to hell!¡± Li Zhi shook his head and sighed as if he had already felt something. He discovered some of his secrets. Now he is not complete, because he has abandoned part of his memory, which is also the reason why his Tao cannot be completed, but what he has lost is unknown. These people do not know anything about themselves, so it is useless to keep them. After all, his heart tells him that they are his enemies. ¡°Poof¡± The words sound just fell and the remaining four people were all killed instantly. Spirit world monk saw this scene through clairvoyance. They all stare big eyes. Everything in front of them is really weird. This young monk is unusually strong. Clearly, the opposite side is possessed by immortals, but in the face of this young monk, they have no strength to fight back. Who is he? ¡°People of spirit world Family, I said whoever stopped me, I¡¯ll kill all of your monk during the Mahayana period. My words always count!¡± Li Zhi walked forward step by step, his memory missing an important part, but this is nothing, he believes that one day he can perfect the Tao. Killing these people is his own wish and his obsession, which is not good for him, so he must remove all things that may affect him. ¡°Boom¡± Watching Li Zhi kill people like mowing grass, the Mahayana monk had no strength to fight back. spirit world monk was directly numb and was extremely afraid of this powerful young man. All members of the spirit world Family are in appall. This young person is really too horrible. Just one stop at the family stronghold, monk in Mahayana was all killed. Such amazing strength has completely chilled spirit world monk. They are really afraid of any resistance. This young monk has no facial expression and no inner fluctuation. Killing monk in Mahayana seems like a trivial matter. ¡°ah¡± The spirit world family cried out, and almost all their monk in the Mahayana period were killed. No matter what kind of stronghold, Li Zhi could find them. As long as he could find it, Mahayana monk turned into blood fog At this moment, the spirit world¡¯s monk has a tingling scalp. This unknown young monk is really terrible. Even though they hate spirit world Family no matter how much, they are still not happy to see them tortured like this, because this is simply a unilateral massacre, which really scares people. Chapter 292 - Are You OK Li Zhi¡¯s murder in spirit world almost destroyed the spirit world¡¯s family¡¯s temper. they thought that the taboo dolls made by Yao family could subdue Xuan Xiao and Wang Jing, but they disappeared directly after entering the spirit world. At last, the six immortals met another monk who came up from the lower bound. They thought they could kill the young man, but the young monk killed them. ¡°Why do people from the Li family, the three clans, treat us like this?¡± The people of spirit world Family were killed and lost their temper. They wanted to seek justice. However, Li Zhi¡¯s eyes were bland and his tone was calm: ¡°If you want to kill me, I will kill you, that¡¯s all! Don¡¯t doubt my words! ¡± For Li Zhi, who cultivates ruthlessness Tao, he does not have much emotion and desire for anything, so he looks so insipid. If they don¡¯t know what he did before, no one knows that such a young monk actually killed almost all the powerful Monks of spirit world Family. ¡°I am waiting for someone, please don¡¯t disturb me and don¡¯t stop him, otherwise this time I¡¯ll kill you, real period monk!¡± The still bland words made the spirit world feel extremely humiliated, but they dared to anger and dare not speak. In the spirit world today, there is no one who can defeat Li Zhi. He is the strongest person in the world. No matter who is in front of him, he can¡¯t do anything. ¡°¡­¡± they were overwhelmed by a young monk, which made the spirit world family angry. Only in the face of him, they now have no temper, because each other¡¯s strong beyond their imagination too much. ¡°Haha ¡­ now someone can beat you!¡± ¡°This man what origin? It seems that the lower world came up too. He said he was waiting for someone, not Liang Jie? ¡± ¡°It should be, but his changes are too great. From the original murder to the present calm status. The changes during this period are only a blink of an eye. It is really terrible.¡± Spirit world¡¯s monk is excited and helpless at this time. Such a powerful monk comes from the lower world, which is enough to show how extraordinary the lower world is. a Liang Jie is amazing, but now there is such a person. the lower world is really awesome! lower world. The ban slowly disappeared. The black atmosphere inside was dissipating. The people could finally see the situation inside. They wanted to know who saved Liang Jie. Is it really Yang Yi? But why does she have such ability? ¡°Master, wake up!¡± ¡°Master, are you all right!¡± Lotus and Xu xiao have come to Liang Jie. They are very worried about the situation in Liang Jie. Although Liang Jie was breathing at this time, his body was so bad that he almost ran out of spiritual power. If it weren¡¯t for a wisp of life hanging over him, he would really be dead. Fortunately, however, there is a vitality coming from the Nine Regions Ring, which is green lotus¡¯s last resort. It is connected to the tree of life in the Third Space of the Nine Regions Ring through its rhizome. ¡°Sister Lotus, the master is recovering.¡± Xu xiao was pleasantly surprised. She sensed the growing vitality of Liang Jie, and spiritual power was slowly recovering. Lotus is also smiling through tears, the face is full of joy, the master finally survived, but her heart is still very worried, because the person who saved Liang Jie is Yang Yi, she is not in good condition now. ¡°¡­¡± With the restoration of vitality, Liang Jie¡¯s consciousness began to return. When he opened his eyes, he found lotus and Xu xiao looking at him with tears, as if they were very worried about themselves. the tears had wet their chests. ¡°Don¡¯t cry! It¡¯s not good-looking! ¡± Liang Jie woke up the first thing is to talk, from the emergence of Xu Xiaohe lotus, he can roughly guess what is going on, he was saved by someone. Only, he really can¡¯t figure out who saved himself. ¡°Wake up? Go and see her when you wake up! She doesn¡¯t have much time! ¡± Dean suddenly appeared in front of Liang Jie, a word let Liang Jie heart sank to the bottom. He already knew who she was referring to because Yuanbao was already calling him. ¡°Master, come on! In order to save your life, Yang Yi is going to die. ¡± Hearing Yuanbao¡¯s cry, Liang Jie felt his head roar. He did not understand why this happened, but he knew it had already happened. In order to let Yang Yi live well, he was so rude that he did not even look at her. Why did she end up like this? Heartache of Liang Jie, at this time some puzzles, he didn¡¯t understand what is going on, because he never knew Yang Yi would do so. ¡°magic seed!¡± Standing on the side of the dean, looking at Liang Jie Tao heart instability, he was frightened by the momentum of Liang Jie suddenly broke out. It¡¯s not as simple as the demons. It¡¯s a kind of magic seed in the heart of Tao. It would have been good if Liang Jie had gone ahead with all his heart, but now Yang Yi is dying, causing his Tao heart to almost collapse, giving the magic seed a chance to take root. What a fate! ¡°What¡¯s going on? How do I feel the temperament of Liang Jie has changed? ¡± ¡°Illusion? I always feel uneasy! ¡± ¡°Yes! This feeling of oppression and heaviness makes my scalp tingle! ¡± Lower world¡¯s monk has also sensed the changes in Liang Jie. They are all very confused and do not understand why such changes have taken place in Liang Jie. Lotus and Xu Xiao also found out that their faces were full of shock and their masters were falling into the demon Tao. ¡°This is his own Tao, let him go!¡± Dean helpless smile, stopped them who want to comfort Liang Jie. Yang Yi died to save Liang Jie, which Liang Jie did not expect. In his opinion, this is impossible. It is also because of his indifference to Yang Yi that today¡¯s tragedy is caused. His remorse is not unreasonable. Yang Yi has mastered life Tao. In fact, as long as he contacts each other, he can certainly know, but it is too late. ¡°Yang Yi¡± When Liang Jie arrived, he saw Yang Yi under the suppression of Nine Regions tRIPOD. Yuanbao has done her best. Yang Yi¡¯s life has come to an end, her vitality has been cut off, and her life Tao has been exhausted. It is almost impossible to save her, even the immortal emperor who has life Tao. Looking at Yang Yi with black stripes all over his body, Liang Jie¡¯s nose turned red and eyes turned red. It was clearly himself who suffered all this. Why did she become like this? ¡°Are you all right?¡± Yang Yi looked at Liang Jie with a smile on her face. Yes, she is very happy to see Liang Jie alive, because she can finally do something for Liang Jie. However, Liang Jie¡¯s heart was blocked. In order to say what she always wanted to say to himself, she gave too much, but Liang Jie never really knew. Chapter 293 - Youre Gonna Be Fine. ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine!¡± Liang Jie wanted to laugh, but how could he laugh? Now he wishes that the person lying here who is going to die is himself, because this is his fate and should not be borne by Yang Yi. ¡°You lied, just like before.¡± Yang Yi smiled and lay in Liang Jie¡¯s arms, feeling calmer than ever. In fact, she thought a lot and even hoped that if she could survive, she didn¡¯t succeed in the end, but she really didn¡¯t regret it because she really cared about Liang Jie very much. Even she doesn¡¯t understand why, but her deep love for Liang Jie is like brewing for thousands of years. The feeling even she feels incredible. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. I¡¯m really good.¡± Liang Jie held Yang Yi¡¯s hand. He could feel Yang Yi¡¯s hand slowly getting cold. Liang Jiejiang endured the pain in his heart, with a smile on his face and tender eyes. For Yang Yi¡¯s debt, Liang Jie knew that he could not repay it. At least in the last days of her life, he didn¡¯t want her to see his weak self. ¡°I like the way you smile, although it is very bad!¡± Yang Yi laughed, as if remembering when she first met Liang Jie. The time between the two people is not much, but after Yang Yi mastered life Tao in the past 100 years, her heart has become softer and softer, especially when she thinks about herself and Liang Jie, she will feel so warm in her heart. Miss for Liang Jie is her belief to persist. Even when she finally saw Liang Jie, he pretended not to know herself, and she still did not put down her feelings for Liang Jie. Because she is very smart, she knows why Liang Jie is so. At the same time, she is also gentle and chose to accept Liang Jie¡¯s decision. She believes that Liang Jie has not changed and he is still the same as before. ¡°If I am not bad, I won¡¯t be able to chase you.¡± Liang Jie grinned, thinking of the first meeting. At that time, Yang Yi was just a young girl who didn¡¯t know anything about the world. She was tricked by Liang Jie. She clearly knew in her heart but accepted Liang Jie¡¯s bad behavior kindly. Perhaps, from the very beginning, their meeting was not accidental, all of which were destined by heaven. ¡°¡­¡± Yang Yi looked at Liang Jie and said nothing, but Liang Jie could feel her vitality fading away. Now, she doesn¡¯t even have the strength to speak. She has a lot of things to say about herself over the years. She wants to tell Liang Jie that she has always missed him. However, she did not choose to do so. Instead, she cared about Liang Jie. ¡°Do you want to hear about me?¡± Liang Jie smiled and talked about his own experience. From the beginning of obtaining the Nine Regions Ring, to the meeting with Yang Yi, and finally to his own affairs in the spirit world. Listening to Liang Jie, Yang Yi¡¯s face was full of curiosity and surprise. She didn¡¯t expect Liang Jie to have so many things she didn¡¯t know! ¡°If I can, I will listen to your story more and see what you will experience in the future.¡± Although she could not speak or even transmit her thoughts, Yang Yi¡¯s eyes conveyed a lot of information to Liang Jie. She really wanted to accompany Liang Jie throughout his life. It¡¯s a pity that it can¡¯t be realized, because her body has begun to turn into dust. Originally in Liang Jie¡¯s hand that cold hand, now only a bit of dust, Liang Jie tightly hug Yang Yi didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°¡­¡± Watching Yang Yi¡¯s body slowly turn into dust, Yuanbao is now suffering to the extreme. He wanted to save her, but he can¡¯t save her now, because there is no immortal pills. If there is an immortal pill, it may be true, but it is impossible. ¡°Master, I have no way to save her!¡± Yuanbao was very lost, with some red eyes. This was the first time he felt so useless. At such a critical time, as a Nine Regions tripod, he was unable to refine a pill. Even though there were countless medicines on the third floor of the Nine Regions Ring space, he still could not save Yang Yi¡¯s life. Because, she was injured by nature¡¯s mystery, the Tao disappeared, the vitality was even more extinct, and it was almost impossible to survive! ¡°Master¡± Looking at the silence, just tightly hug Yang Yi Liang Jie, Xu Xiao, and lotus felt sad. Gently touching Yang Yi¡¯s hair, Liang Jie whispered: ¡°It will be all right. I will definitely find a way to save you.¡± Suddenly, Liang Jie thought of one thing. His blood might delay Yang Yi from turning into dust. But the dean came, grabbed Liang Jie¡¯s hand, and stopped his crazy move. It could not save Yang Yi at all. If he lost too much blood, Liang Jie himself would die. Looking at the slouches of Liang Jie, the dean said helplessly, ¡°This is her doom and yours. You can¡¯t escape. You will only make her more sad.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t die, I can definitely save her!¡± Liang Jie suddenly looked up and saw his eyes filled with demon flames. he can¡¯t accept the death of Yang Yi, Liang Jie this is to force himself into the demon, completely lost himself, the unexamined life! This is an escape, not a good thing. ¡°Wake up, Yang Yi is dead!¡± Dean eyebrows a wrinkly, with his own Tao to stimulate Liang Jie. He wanted to awaken Liang Jie from his obsession, but Liang Jie became even more obsessed. He was really hit hard by Yang Yi¡¯s death. At this moment, Liang Jie even felt that all he had done was meaningless. ¡°He is going to be a demon!¡± Everyone exclaimed, very worried about the situation in Liang Jie. If Liang Jie enters the demon, is eroded by the demon, and finally becomes the big demon! That is really a great disaster! ¡°Liang Jie! You must live well! ¡± Liang Jie was about to become possessed when he suddenly heard the voice of Yang Yi. Liang Jie, who was full of demon flame, had a brief sound. He has seen Yang Yi¡¯s soul. Her eyes were full of tender feelings. She was holding Liang Jie¡¯s face and telling her last words affectionately. ¡°You have to be good!¡± A captivating smile, Yang Yi gave Liang Jie one last kiss before she disappeared. This is her last thought and hope. She hopes Liang Jie can live well. Liang Jie stood there stupefied, his demon flame slowly disappearing. He was trying to recover from his obsession, because he didn¡¯t want Yang Yi¡¯s last wish to be impossible. Only, just when people thought Liang Jie had overcome the demon seed, the demon flame on Liang Jie rose up into the sky. ¡°Shout¡± The shadows were heavy and Liang Jie was completely possessed. At this moment, everyone was affected by him. They finally realized the problem, that is, Yang Yi is dead, and Liang Jie has even lost the courage to live. Falling into the demon is his escape. He doesn¡¯t want to face the fact that Yang Yi is dead. Chapter 294 - Li Zhi And Liang Jie From beginning to end, Yang Yi did not mention about herself. Until the end, all she wanted was for Liang Jie to live well. This result makes people lament that Yang Yi¡¯s feelings towards Liang Jie are helpless. ¡°Boom¡± Liang Jie¡¯s demon flame rose, his eyes have no any feelings as a person, at this moment he completely incarnated into a real demon. demon is also a kind of Tao, and it is the dark side of the Tao. Now Liang Jie has fallen into the demon and become a demon because of Yang Yi¡¯s death, which means that Liang Jie has become the existence of the most evil. This is nothing in itself, but his unwilling and resentment will become the demon¡¯s action force, thus causing unimaginable damage to everything in the world. ¡°Shout¡± With the return of many demons to Liang Jie¡¯s body, he was possessed after all. At this time, Liang Jie¡¯s eyes are red, only killing and hatred are in his eyes. This is the manifestation of his heart. His resentment towards spirit world Family has become his demon heart. ¡°Go! End your cause and effect! ¡± Dean helpless shook his head, he knew that now stop Liang Jie is not the best policy. If Liang Jie is offended, the lower world will surely suffer unimaginable havoc. Even if Liang Jie¡¯s strength is only the perfection of the god period, and even less than the integration period, the improvement of the realm after falling into the demon Tao is very terrible. As can imagine, Dean, they certainly don¡¯t want to kill Liang Jie. As a result, enchanted Liang Jie will continuously improve his strength and finally get out of their control. ¡°¡­¡± Watching Liang Jie ascend the sky and fly directly from the eternal river, even without any obstacles, the world finally understood why Wang Jian set up the eternal river at that time. Stop Liang Jie from soaring? That is not an illusion. He was actually ready when he gave Liang Jie the Time Tao. If Liang Jie can soar, then naturally he can soar. Otherwise, the eternal river can at least save his life. However, everything is useless, because Liang Jie has now fallen into the demon Tao, and he cannot possibly understand Wang Jing¡¯s good intentions. ¡°Boom¡± Liang Jie¡¯s body was crisscrossed by demon shadows, and the whole people broke through the spirit wall with astonishing momentum. The spirit world people did not stop him, which puzzled the lower world people. Why did the previously arrogant spirit world family suddenly lose its temper? ¡°Someone flew up, how demon flame monstrous! ¡± ¡°Is it Liang Jie? Is it him? Who can tell me? ¡± ¡°Go, hurry over and see what¡¯s going on?¡± The monk of the spirit world have all sensed a surge, but this is not the fluctuation of spiritual power they are familiar with. They never dreamed that Liang Jie would fall into the demon Tao and finally fly to the spirit world in this attitude. However, when people thought that Liang Jie would soar, Li Zhi suddenly moved. He came to the gap of spirit wall and quietly looked at Liang Jie, who was about to soar. ¡°She is gone? All right, and I should leave. ¡± ¡°However, I promised her to save you, so I did what I said!¡± ¡°Go back!¡± Of course, the person Li Zhi wants to wait for is Liang Jie. He stayed in the spirit world for a long time in order to stop Liang Jie when he rose, because he knew very well how Liang Jie would be treated once he came to the spirit world. Spirit world is different from the lower world. immortal world¡¯s Immortal Emperor has many ways to kill Liang Jie. With Li Zhi¡¯s big hand holding down the ruthlessness Tao, Liang Jie was beaten directly back to the lower world and his body was almost shattered. However, his demon flame soared and vowed to soar into the sky to the spirit world. This is his obsession, even if he has fallen into the demon Tao, he still wants to soar. ¡°Poof¡± Only in the face of Li Zhi¡¯s ruthlessness, Liang Jie has no strength to fight back, the other side¡¯s realm is too much higher than him. If Li Zhi hadn¡¯t handled it properly every time, perhaps Liang Jie would have been killed. In fact, Li Zhi wanted to kill Liang Jie, but after all, he can¡¯t disobey the binding force of his promise. He doesn¡¯t want to kill Liang Jie at all now, just sharpening Liang Jie. ¡°Ow¡± The demon shadow growled, apparently unconvinced. By Li Zhi so suppressed, its heart is also suppressed a gas, as Liang Jie¡¯s demon heart, nature is more unruly puffed up, it even wants to break through its shackles to fit. ¡°Poof¡± However, Liang Jie¡¯s Tao is flawed, which prevents it from breaking through. It wanted to force a breakthrough, but it led to the direct collapse of the body. Although it was reorganized again, it still injured itself. This scene shocked the dean, and Liang Jie¡¯s demon heart was too crazy. ¡°This is to gave Liang Jie the opportunity? The demon aspect cannot break through the integration period, which results in it not being able to really control Liang Jie¡¯s body, and perhaps it has the opportunity to shed the demon! ¡± ¡°Li Zhi has refined Liang Jie¡¯s body like this. It seems that he knows something, and perhaps he has already seen the method of immortal world.¡± ¡°But this is not enough! A chance of survival, is it not enough to use Yang Yi¡¯s life? ¡± Dean stare big eyes, he found a lot of unusual things, from the original Liang Jie soar to now. He saw everything in his eyes, so he knew that Liang Jie was really dangerous this time, but obviously it was not enough. The chance given by heaven would cost a lot. Yang Yi¡¯s death is only one of them. Perhaps he himself will have to pay a price, even a price unexpected to everyone. ¡°unconvinced? She saved your life. Is that how you repay her? ¡± ¡°In the final analysis, you are still too weak. If you are strong enough, then why?¡± ¡°With your current strength, what can you do? Come up to die? ¡± The cold-eyed Li Zhi had a slight fluctuation in his mood. Originally trained in the ruthless Tao, he will no longer be influenced by feelings, but in the face of Liang Jie, his heart will still throb, this is the evil influence in his heart. ¡°boom¡± Once again being beaten down, the demon heart of Liang Jie¡¯s momentum is even higher. Under his crazy urging, the true word ¡°fight¡± was inspired to the extreme. he wanted to break through the shackles of the method and achieve his own demon body. Since there is a shortage in the main Tao, he will use the demon Tao to condense the demon body, so as to break through the god period and set foot on the integration period. ¡°Obsession!¡± Li Zhi saw that Liang Jie¡¯s demon heart was so crazy that he imprisoned Liang Jie¡¯s Tao with his ruthless Tao, making him feel no Tao at this moment. demon Tao is a kind of Tao, and there are countless branches, each of which is a Tao, so it is not surprising that even Liang Jie has built a demon body. But as a result, Liang Jie is no longer Liang Jie. This is not allowed by Li Zhi because he promised to save Liang Jie. Chapter 295 - By Chance And Chance ¡°Shout¡± The demon shadow roars loudly, but the demon nature is difficult to tame. In Liang Jie¡¯s current state, he can¡¯t understand what Li Zhi is saying, but it is not important for Li Zhi, because there is only one thing he needs to do, and that is to provide opportunities for Nine Regions Tripod. ¡°Since you want to gather the demon body, then I will help you!¡± Li Zhi knew that the demon heart of Liang Jie will not yield so easily. This is not a bad thing, or even a great good thing. Because he has heard the family mention about Liang Jie has the killing immortal curse. After just some tests, Li Zhi has gained insight into the Liang Jie¡¯s purple cave with his ruthless Tao. He has to admire Liang Jie¡¯s toughness and Nine Regions Tripod Artifact elf¡¯s knowledge. ¡°Divine and demon are all human nature. What about the demon?¡± ¡°Haha ¡­ you want to independent, so why can¡¯t I help you?¡± ¡°The Tao is invisible and runs through the sun and the moon.¡± Using his ruthless Tao, Li Zhi directly integrated into heaven and earth Tao. At this moment, he was the one who captured the demon heart of Liang Jie directly from his body. Seemingly very simple, but in fact very dangerous, if it weren¡¯t for Li Zhi¡¯s strength is strong enough, he may also be influenced by demon heart. The demon Liang Jie was frantic and obviously he sensed Li Zhi¡¯s intentions. A big hand falling from the sky contains the Tao of heaven and earth. When it comes into contact with the demon Liang Jie, it becomes a talon that directly penetrates Liang Jie¡¯s body. the talons are actually holding a body exactly like Liang Jie¡¯s. That is the demon body of Liang Jie, which Li Zhi forcibly stripped off with his own ruthless Tao. ¡°Tian Yuan locks the spirit formation, turn!¡± Yuanbao has long understood Li Zhi¡¯s thoughts, and he has been waiting for an opportunity. When he saw the demon body stripped off, he decided to transfer the chain that killing the immortal curse tied to the externalization of this magic weapon to the magic body. The voice of the chain dragging was heard clearly by all the people in the lower world. Then they were horrified to find that there were two more chains on the demon body. ¡°Ow¡± The demon body roars and wants to break free from the chains, but it is the killing immortal curse cast by the Immortal Emperor. Once bound, it is impossible to break free. In the horrified eyes of all, the demon body suddenly disappeared when approaching Liang Jie, as if everything before was a phantom. But the demon flame left behind by the demon body has proved that all this is true. ¡°Tian Yuan locks the spirit formation!¡± Once again freezing the formation, the demon body was finally suppressed by the Liang Jie¡¯s purple cave. The faded body of Liang Jie, at this time is still affected by the demon of interference, but his consciousness has been restored, at this time is a full face of horror at Li Zhi standing in the gap of spirit wall. ¡°¡­¡± Liang Jie opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but at the moment he said nothing. Think of Yang Yi¡¯s death, his heart is like a knife twisted, Yang Yi finally died because of him. ¡°fate is also fate, all is destiny!¡± ¡°Today¡¯s reason, the fruit of the other day, things between you and me will be left until you become immortal!¡± ¡°immortal world people want to kill you, they have to ask me if I agree! You¡¯d better behave yourself. ¡± Li Zhi sealed off the gap in the spiritual wall and then turned to leave. He flew towards the sky of the spirit world. He wanted to destroy the methods of the immortal world to Liang Jie. As for whether Liang Jie will die or not, that is his business. Li Zhi has done everything he can. However, Li Zhi believes that Liang Jie will surely survive, because it is providence and a chance for nature¡¯s mystery to give Liang Jie a chance, so long as he pays the price! In order to save Liang Jie, Yang Yi paid the price of her life, but this is not enough! Even if it is a chance given by nature¡¯s mystery, if he wants to really get a chance, he has to seize it himself! To promote his own strength to the extreme, the light of the flying immortal light surrounded him, and the flowers of the Tao flew to the sky with him. Immortal spirit fills the air in the whole body of Li Zhi, integrating his own Tao into heaven and earth Tao, breaking through a formation directly at this moment. This is the greatest method left by the immortal world to kill Liang Jie when he rose. ¡°Heaven and earth for the bow, Your hands are too long! ¡± The former Li Zhi was strengthened by the seal, and seal also had a lot of memories of the family. Now he has recovered all the memories and strength by breaking the seal, and he naturally knows what this is. The world of the spirit world, as the formation foundation, forms a bow and arrow that kills immortals. As long as Liang Jiefei rises to the spirit world, he will surely be killed by one of arrows. Unfortunately, due to the relationship between Li Zhi, this formation has been completely cracked. ¡°Om¡± However, to Li Zhi¡¯s surprise, the formation he cracked could even deliver a fatal blow. spiritual power¡¯s arrows have been placed on the bow of heaven and earth. It is impossible to stop it. This is Liang Jie¡¯s own fate. Li Zhi has done everything he can. ¡°¡­¡± After pondering for a while, Li Zhi finally did not stop and flew directly to the sky above the spirit world. Finally, in the light of the sky flying immortal light, Li Zhi succeeded in soaring to the immortal world. The world of mortals is over. If they meet again, they will be in the immortal world. He believes that Liang Jie can definitely become an immortal, but this road is very difficult. Killing immortal curse! It¡¯s too difficult! ¡°Immortal, just came up from the lower world, and became immortal in the blink of an eye?¡± ¡°what happened? Does anyone know? ¡± ¡°Even the spirit world family is too pressed to move. His origin is even frightening!¡± At this moment, the spirit world¡¯s monk were all dumbfounded. How could they not have expected someone to become immortal in this way, and at such a special time? However, before they recovered from the shock, they discovered something terrible. ¡°What is that, such a huge force, is this what the man called the method of the immortal world?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too difficult. This is by no means something Liang Jie can resist. This time he would die.¡± ¡°How could he fall at such a time when all the snipers from spirit world family have been carried off?¡± In other words, the spirit world monk is not sure, because as the people of the lower world go to the spirit world one by one and even some people soar to the immortal world, they feel that the lower world has no way to help Liang Jie. But in their hearts, they hope that Liang Jie will survive, because Liang Jieke is the hope of all of them to soar to the immortal world. They believe in the possibility of Nine Regions Taobao store! ¡°Something is coming down from the spirit world!¡± People in the lower world suddenly felt a crisis at this moment. This kind of feeling is too intuitive, everyone¡¯s hair stands up, at that time was unable to move. Dean also noticed this, his eyes were deep at this time, and he was wondering if he would use the spirit lock sky formation. Of course, this would cause great harm to all monks, but he could not just watch Liang Jie die! Chapter 296 - Heart Dead ¡°Can¡¯t hide!¡± Everyone is anxious. How they wish Liang Jie could escape! However, their wish is impossible to realize. The laws of heaven and earth have locked Liang Jie, and that huge force has already broken through the spirit wall. It was an attack on Liang Jie and would not affect anything else in the lower world, so even the lower world¡¯s nature¡¯s mystery will not be able to stop it. ¡°boom¡± spirit wall dropped to pieces, and arrows from spiritual power flew towards Liang Jie. Its speed is too fast, just like a streamer blink of an eye to the front of Liang Jie. It was also at this moment that the dean¡¯s thoughts turned back and forth. He thought a lot of things, but in the end he decided not to make moves, because Liang Jie could only live or die on his own. ¡°Boom¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the arrow hit Liang Jie without much fluctuation. The whole world was quiet and terrible. Only Liang Jie¡¯s body turned to ashes instantly under the huge spiritual power attack nearby. Such a quiet attack has an unspeakable sadness, because Yang Yi paid the price of his life to save Liang Jie, but the result was still unable to escape fate. Looking at this scene, everyone in the lower world sighed and sighed. they didn¡¯t expect Liang Jie to not escape in the end. They clapped their hands and finally took a deep breath of relief. They had to accept this reality. They lost the fight against the spirit world, but Liang Jie¡¯s death was not worthless. ¡°Boom¡± At this time, the will formed by the lower world¡¯s monk rushed straight to the spirit world, which was unwilling and angry. they had a great hatred for the spirit world family. Spirit world monks can feel the lower world monk¡¯s determination from this will. They are fighting the spirit world to the end! This will be an eternal feud. Yuanbao originally wanted to block the blow, but if it did, the lower world would have to bear unimaginable impact. It was a very terrible thing, so he must not do it. ¡°Master ¡­¡± Watching Liang Jie¡¯s body dissipate, Yuanbao couldn¡¯t help shouting. As for Lotus and Xu Xiao, they came early. They wanted to protect the real spirit of Liang Jie, but Liang Jie¡¯s body turned into dust. Even the real spirit was blown to pieces. It was a fatal blow. If it were not for Li Zhi¡¯s destruction of the formation, Liang Jie would have been into thin air in an instant. Where would these traces be left? ¡°Why does God want to be so cruel? It is unfair that the master made such contributions for the spirit world.¡± Xu Xiao wanted to gather dust from Liang Jie¡¯s body, but it meant that the sand between her fingers would drain faster if she clenched it. No matter how hard Lotus and Xu Xiaolou try, Liang Jie¡¯s death has become a foregone conclusion and an unchangeable fact. His true spirit has broken away. ¡°Liang Jie¡± In Lin Xueer, they couldn¡¯t bear to see their red eyes, because all this was unbearable and a silent grief was overwhelming. In order to save Liang Jie, Yang Yi was dead, Xuan Xiao and Wang Jing paid so much, the dean and some of the lower world¡¯s predecessors almost fought their lives. The result was not what they wanted. At that time, the whole lower world was gloomy, and they could not accept such an outcome. ¡°No, the master is not dead!¡± However, when Yuanbao was collecting dust from Liang Jie¡¯s body, he suddenly discovered an amazing phenomenon. The body, which had already broken into dust, was gathering slowly. Not only that, even Liang Jie¡¯s true spirit is gathering, as if it were like going back in time. ¡°This is the power of time, look at the eternal river shining!¡± After hearing what he said, Lotus and they also noticed a fact. The long river that stretches across the sky has skylight scattered. It is a fragment of the time Tao, as if it is echoing something from afar. Everyone held their breath and wanted to see what was going on. The dean looked at the scene and burst out laughing: ¡°Wang Jing, how much have you calculated? He hid the last means to save Liang Jie in the eternal river and his own Tao. ¡± At this moment, he already knew what was going on. Time Tao, this is a very wonderful Tao, such as Wang Jing, who almost perfected the existence of Time Tao. He made it easy for time to go back. Because Liang Jie had his Tao, it was launched when Liang Jie died, echoing the time Tao in the long river of time, and successfully protected Liang Jie immediately before his death. ¡°Master¡± Liang Jie¡¯s body has recovered, even the true spirit has recovered. This is the power of time to return to the state before death. But before they could be happy, they found a big problem, that is, Liang Jie¡¯s soul had almost disappeared and his vitality had almost disappeared, as if he didn¡¯t want to live. ¡°How did this happen? Master, why are you doing this! ¡± ¡°Miss yang doesn¡¯t want to see you like this, master, wake up!¡± ¡°Master, wake up!¡± Lotus and Xu Xiao hugged Liang Jie¡¯s body and their faces were full of grief. They know that the situation in Liang Jie is too bad now. The body and true spirit can be restored. But if the master is determined to die, then all will be in vain. Not dead? Liang Jie is not dead yet? Great! Monk at the lower world was so surprised that they even wanted to surround themselves to see what was happening in Liang Jie. However, they soon realized something was wrong. Xu Xiao and Lotus did not appear to be very happy. Obviously, Liang Jie did survive, but his condition is definitely not good. ¡°This is not dead?¡± The people of spirit world family show an expression even uglier than crying. This time, they paid a very heavy price for killing Liang Jie. monk in the Mahayana period was almost completely lost, and even destroyed many strongholds by monks in the spirit world. It can be said that they almost ruined themselves. However, even so, Liang Jie still didn¡¯t really die. He actually survived. Even if his condition is not good, he is still alive after all! ¡°The grief is greater than the death of the heart. Liang Jie was stimulated by Yang Yi¡¯s death. He blamed all the responsibilities on himself. He didn¡¯t want to wake up!¡± Dean looked at the situation in Liang Jie, he soon understood what was going on. It¡¯s really not something they can solve, because it¡¯s Liang Jie¡¯s own choice. He wants to follow Yang Yi like this. It¡¯s really too bad. If someone can dream Tao, he may be able to forcibly awaken Liang Jie. Unfortunately, the lower world does not have such a monk. ¡°Boom¡± At the same time, nature¡¯s mystery law finally disappeared. It was also at this time that a wisp of killing thoughts suddenly came from above the sky. It was the killing thoughts of the immortal emperor. They wanted to kill Liang Jie completely without leaving any future trouble. Chapter 297 - Great Reversal ¡°Today, even if nature¡¯s mystery gives you life, you will surely die! ¡± There was a will from that thought of killing. It was the awakening of the immortal emperor to kill Liang Jie. At this moment, the cold sweat of the lower world¡¯s people is already starting to sweat, and the spirit is almost shattered. The immortal emperor¡¯s killing thoughts cover the whole lower world, as if trying something. ¡°lower world is amazing! What a pity! Liang Jie is dead today. ¡± Just when people thought that the immortal emperor would attack, several immortal emperor thoughts suddenly appeared. In order to ensure the killing of Liang Jie, the immortal world¡¯s Immortal Emperor actually lowered six thoughts of killing, and Liang Jie was regarded as an unprecedented newcomer and was targeted by so many Immortal Emperors. Such strong thoughts of killing have almost shattered the lower world¡¯s monk¡¯s heart. they can¡¯t afford any resistance at all. To die is a relief. ¡°If you go against the law like this, you will definitely pay the price in the future.¡± Dean coldly looking at the six killing thoughts, eyes full of murder. If it weren¡¯t for the incompleteness of his Tao now, he would like to soar like Wang Jing and Xuan Xiao. Of course, what really fetters him is not only Tao, but also the whole lower world needs his protection! ¡°Poof¡± However, the dean¡¯s threat is meaningless. For Xiandi, since they have made such a move, they naturally have already pushed the consequences of the performance. Perhaps it is because they know the consequences are serious that they want to kill Liang Jie now. As if to respond to the dean, killing thought to Liang Jie launched an attack, was directly to Liang Jie¡¯s body shattered, immortal emperor imprisoned Liang Jie¡¯s body let him unable to repair. ¡°Retreat¡± Nine Regions tripod put lotus and others all in the tripod, narrowly escaped. Otherwise, just that, even everyone will be killed. Obviously, the crisis in Liang Jie has not yet been lifted. The killing of the Emperor has come. It seems that the future is really very difficult. If Liang Jie cannot survive, the lower world will suffer a great disaster! ¡°you have not yet grown up, but you are only a worm after all.¡± ¡°If I kill you, what can you do?¡± ¡°Whether they are still alive or not, is your persistence meaningful? Today, your expectations and your hopes will be shattered, and this is your future! ¡± The immortal emperor¡¯s will said such words to the dean, which made the dean frown. These immortals only stopped by to kill Liang Jie. What they really want to know is the secret of the lower world, and whether those people are really alive. At the same time, they also want to explore some things from Liang Jie¡¯s body, now it is really a little difficult. ¡°East black dragon, West White Tiger, South Rosefinch, North Xuanwu¡± ¡°greenwood, Goldstone, red fire, black water, yellow soil¡± ¡°form the formation and ban it!¡± However, just when the immortal emperor thought he was in control of the situation, he suddenly heard someone using the formation. At this moment, they were shocked, but they didn¡¯t expect anyone to use the hunting dragon skill. What¡¯s even more incredible is that he could use the power of the lower world¡¯s laws for his own use. When the four mythical creatures appeared in four directions and banned Liang Jie, the immortal emperor rushed to kill. They could not give Liang Jie breathing space. Even though Liang Jie¡¯s body is almost destroyed and its vitality is like a candle in the wind, there will still be some changes if it is not dead. Only when it turns into dust can they be completely relieved. ¡°It¡¯s too late to kill the caster. He¡¯s weak!¡± As immortal emperor, they can know a lot of things at once. They immediately noticed ShangGuanYu¡¯s situation. This young monk is nothing more than a perfection of god period. Without the help of the lower world¡¯s laws, he could not have used such a powerful ban. ¡°immortal emperor is very strong? If you want to kill my teacher, have you asked me? ¡± ¡°my weak strength does not mean that the lower world is weak. today your wishes will eventually come to nothing.¡± ¡°The four gods are banned!¡± He suddenly appeared beside Liang Jie, two ShangGuanYu just quietly watching immortal emperor killing thoughts. Shangguan Yu mocks loudly that he really has no good feeling for the immortal world¡¯s Immortal Emperor. At this moment, everyone came to their senses. They didn¡¯t expect that the last person to save Liang Jie would be his apprentice, and they also put out such a powerful ban. ¡°Hum, Liang Jie¡¯s heart is dead and his body is imprisoned by our Tao. What will you save him?¡± The immortal emperor was trapped in the ban of the four gods, and it was impossible to leave because it was a ban evolved from the power of lower world law, even if they were immortal emperors. But this is not ShangGuanYu last resort, I saw him put his hand on the incarnation, suddenly the incarnation shattered. ¡°Poof¡± After the incarnation outside the body disintegrated, ShangGuanYu vomited one mouthful blood into his palm. Then immediately print, cast out the method that shocked immortal emperors. ¡°That spell is ¡­ to stop him!¡± After the immortal emperor reacted, killing thoughts flew towards ShangGuanYu. Unfortunately, it was too late for them to have any chance when Shangguan Yu shattered the incarnation. ShangGuanYu hold seal, walked pass immortal emperor killing thoughts, they actually like be stopped, in the four gods banned ban, everything stopped. ¡°Ten Parties Seal off¡± This is a ban to stop the time. Shangguan Yu successfully stopped the time in the space blocked by the ban of the four gods at the cost of his incarnation. Standing outside the ban, the dean was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect ShangGuanYu to save Liang Jie in the end. This is really something everyone didn¡¯t expect! Stop the time, Liang Jie¡¯s state has been in a state of dying, for him is indeed the best result now, to be able to survive is already a gift from heaven. ¡°Up and down the four sides, through the ages!¡± ¡°with my soul, the earth was created.¡± ¡°sumeru dharma realm opens!¡± With the help of the formation, Shangguan Yu successfully controlled the law of the lower world. Now he has the power to create a world. He wants to forcibly open up sumeru dharma realm and put Liang Jie into it. Only in this way can we ensure that Liang Jie will not be found, and even the Immortal Emperor cannot kill him. Only in this way can they truly ensure that Liang Jie will get rid of this fate. ¡°Poof¡± As ShangGuanYu one mouthful blood gushed out, his facial expression became dull, the whole people became trance. At the same time, everyone saw an incredible scene in which Liang Jie¡¯s broken body was sucked into a sumeru dharma realm and disappeared directly from where no one knew where he had gone. As for Shangguan Yu, he became a fool. He succeeded in opening up the sumeru dharma realm with the dragon search tactic at the cost of his own soul. Only such a cost is too heavy. ¡°Good courage, die!¡± When ShangGuanYu lost control of the ban, the immortal emperor had already known what had just happened. As an immortal emperor, he was fooled by a monk of god period. This is intolerable to them. they can¡¯t find Liang Jie¡¯s trace. They are really crazy about hate now! Chapter 298 - - The End Boom¡± when the immortal emperor killing thought ready to do the thing of extinction, Kunlun secret land suddenly moved. As can see, the mountain range was originally flying suddenly turned into an arm in a flash, and rushed to the six immortals. ¡°Poof¡± Without waiting for the six immortals to respond, they were destroyed by the palm, leaving nothing behind. It is really shocking that the powerful immortal emperor¡¯s killing ended up like this, but it was the owner of that arm that shocked everyone most. It turns out that Kunlun secret land also has the existence of the immortal emperor. He gave the immortal world a loud slap at the most critical moment and raised his hand to kill the immortal emperor. ¡°Dong¡± Then, the owner of the arm stood up, his body was indomitable, and a momentum that made everyone tremble spread throughout the lower world. Even people in the spirit world sensed this momentum, which belongs to this immortal emperor¡¯s mind. ¡°oh my god! Lower world¡¯s another big figure? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is Liang Jie alive or dead? ¡± ¡°immortal world has movement, Emperor goes to lower world?¡± Spirit world¡¯s monk was horrified and unexpectedly made such a big noise at this time. This is just someone who become immortal! Why did the immortal emperor suddenly attack the lower world? Judging from their situation, they seem to be furious. However, the Immortal Emperor finally did not come down, because they knew very well that they would be killed when they went to the lower world, where there were too many secrets. ¡°Boom¡± However, they didn¡¯t come, which does not mean that the immortal emperor of the lower world will spare them. Originally belonging to a branch of the Kunlun Mountains, the immortal emperor stood up. His body was shrinking and finally he became the same as a normal person. His body was covered with an immortal spirit, and they could not see his true face at all. However, everyone clearly saw the divine light from generating when he opened his eyes. It broke through the sky and flew to the spirit world, then through the spirit world to the immortal world. ¡°Boom.¡± The immortal world was shaken violently and was shocked by the shock. The immortal emperor of the lower world did not really kill the immortal world, but his attitude was already very clear. immortal world offended the lower world over and over again, and he would never allow it to happen again. ¡°¡­¡± Then, in everyone¡¯s horrified eyes, the immortal world¡¯s Immortal Emperor disappeared directly. At this point, the turmoil caused by Liang Jiefei¡¯s rise is finally over. This time no one is the winner. Liang Jie¡¯s body is broken and dying. But even such an outcome, but also paid a heavy price, Yang Yi¡¯s death and ShangGuanYu became a fool. Spirit world Family is even more miserable. The price they paid to stop Liang Jie was too high. As Xuanxiao and Wang Jing said, they paid a heavy price after all and may have to bear Liang Jie¡¯s anger in the future. All this has done more harm than good, but this is their destiny. From the moment they chose to target Liang Jie, everything was already doomed. ¡°It¡¯s over, but why am I so upset?¡± ¡°All lost, no one won, alas ¡­¡± ¡°Yang Yi, ShangGuanYu, Liang Jie, what a pity! Monk, our genius at the lower world! It¡¯s gone, nature¡¯s mysterious injustice! ¡± Monk of the lower world was very sad and was really not happy with the result. Even if Liang Jie did not die, he still failed to rise and even survived so hard, which made the lower world feel unfair for him. With what spirit world family so against Liang Jie? Did he do something wrong? But no matter how upset they are, the result is already doomed. Liang Jie failed, Yang Yi died to save him, Shangguan Yu became a fool and the lower world lost too much. ¡°Alas ¡­ the imperfect ending may be the best!¡± The dean is very helpless, and this result may not be what everyone wants to see. Only Liang Jie can survive, which is a miracle in itself. If it weren¡¯t for the great merit of what he did, nature¡¯s mystery gave him a chance to live, he is really dead. Sometimes we can¡¯t just look at the results, because some things are really not as simple as they appear. In the end, the immortal emperor, who was transformed from the mountain range in the secret Kunlun Mountains, did not become a mountain range, but went directly into the secret Kunlun Mountains. His awakening has become inevitable and he does not intend to continue sleeping. Because, some things have already started, he must sit in the lower world, otherwise, the immortal world people will even feel itchy again, and then he must teach them a good lesson. ¡°teacher is missing, brother ¡­¡± Xiao You cried very sad. She hugged Lotus and cried incessantly. Lotus and Xu Xiao can only comfort her, even if they are very sad, but have to appease Xiao You well, because they are afraid Xiao You will do terrible things. As for ShangGuanYu, he became a fool at this time, but he didn¡¯t really become a fool who didn¡¯t know anything. Instead, a fool who followed Fengling all day almost became her slave. ¡°Go, bring me an apple!¡± The Fengling ordered ShangGuanYu, who listened to her very much. Just, as anyone can see, her eyes have a little lost, this is not the result she wants, but ShangGuanYu eventually became her slave. ¡°Linger, here!¡± ShangGuanYu silly smile, called her, which made her eyebrows a vertical, obviously is not satisfied with the name, but she is too lazy to care about. Lost a soul and a spirit, ShangGuanYu can still maintain this, has been very not easy, for others even to directly become an idiot. People who knew Liang Jie were all in a low mood and could not accept such a result. But with the passage of time, the days passed day by day, and the past will eventually pass. People in the lower world still remember what happened a year ago, but now they have no excitement or sadness at that time. No matter how difficult the past is, the days ahead can still be full of laughter. This is life. ¡°What happened to Liang Jie? You¡¯d better say something! ¡± ¡°What happened in those days? Did you really not leave a video? ¡± ¡°Can you say a word! Is Liang Jie dead or alive? ¡± Monk of the spirit world has been asking these questions during their live broadcast. They want to know the truth about a year ago, and even want to know what happened to Liang Jie, but Nine Regions Taobao Store did not respond to them. Until they saw the Fengling bringing Shangguan Yu to the spirit world, they finally knew something unusual, because Shangguan Yu had become a fool. ¡°Is Liang Jie as badly hit and asleep as last time?¡± Many people are so skeptical, but they don¡¯t know the truth. Because, until now, Lotus and Yuanbao have failed to find out where Liang Jie has gone. When ShangGuanYu opened up sumeru dharma realm, where no one knows. As for whether Liang Jie, who is in a dying state, can really survive, it is also an unknown thing. Chapter 299 - A Big Dream Of Life And Death A year has passed. Where has Liang Jie gone? No one can answer this question, because they do not know, even the dean cannot calculate the location of Liang Jie. As for Yuanbao, he can only learn from the spiritual bond between the two that Liang Jie is not dead. The Kunlun secret land. This place is a spacious cave. In the middle of the cave is a pool about ten feet square, which is full of liquid mixed with spirit liquid and other medicines. It can be seen that these liquids give off a vigorous breath of life and even sense the existence of life Tao. In the pool, a young man with his eyes closed is floating in the pool at this time. His body has a ray of vitality but it is going to fade away. He was Liang Jie, who was thrown into the sumeru dharma realm. He was found by the immortal emperor in Kunlun secret land and thrown into this pool to renew his life. ¡°After a year of recuperation, his body has almost recovered, but although he has the will to fight for his soul, even the true word ¡°zhe¡± and life Tao, it is meaningless for him not to wake up!¡± ¡°or you come on! I let you talk to him in the dream Tao. ¡± ¡°There is no room for error in this life. He is the one who continues to break the circuit. We must push him through this difficulty.¡± A man sitting next to the pool, his body has immortal spirit, although he can¡¯t see the appearance, but it has a let a person admit defeat temperament. On the opposite side of him sat another man. He was a very handsome man in white with a blue mark on his forehead. This man was the nameless immortal emperor that Liang Jie met. Liang Jie almost died that day. It was he who resolved the crisis of that day. he didn¡¯t think it would depend on him to save Liang Jie in the end. ¡°This is his doom. If he does not die, how can he comprehend death Tao?¡± ¡°Five-element Yin and Yang, Five-element is easy, Yin and Yang are the most difficult, life Tao already exists, only death Tao is missing, which is the fundamental reason for his breakthrough.¡± ¡°Whether it is good or bad, it is all his own choice!¡± The Emperor in White smiled and was not worried about Liang Jie¡¯s current state. Five-element Yin and Yang is very special, nature can¡¯t let Liang Jie really die, as long as there is a chance, he is the most endless sleep. ¡°In any case, this knot can only be solved by you!¡± The man shook his head and felt that it was most important to solve the immediate problem. What other people say is useless, because Liang Jie is dying now. They say that other things are useless and only Liang Jie¡¯s life is meaningful. ¡°Come on! Who makes me work hard? ¡± the immortal emperor a face of speechless expression, anyway, is he to persuade Liang Jie. This boy looks so arrogant, but he turns out to be so fragile in emotional matters. However, it is better to experience some things. After all, the lower world and spirit world are much better than they were then. ¡°The dream Tao, a dream forever!¡± ¡°Born in a dream.¡± ¡°Magic Realm, Open!¡± immortal emperor, who mastered the dream Tao, opened up a dream world with his own Tao. Originally it was a cave, but soon it became a dark place, a place where Liang Jie fell asleep. Now his inner world is such a place. Endless death is spreading and slowly eroding Liang Jie. It can be seen that he is almost sinking into the dark lake. ¡°Look at you!¡± the immortal emperor directly came to Liang Jie front, will be directly picked up, and then slap him. Liang Jie, who was already on the verge of death, was awakened directly by life Tao. As the immortal emperor, his attack is naturally with Tao, can be slapped by him that is Liang Jie¡¯s blessing, he still have to kneel on the ground to thank! ¡°Wake up, Yang Yi loves you. Do you think you are very attractive?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s because someone has exerted influence on her. No, it seems that it is not quite right to say so. Forget it. ¡± ¡°In short, if you die now, all Yang Yi¡¯s efforts will be in vain.¡± he did not mean to persuade Liang Jie. He was merely stating what he knew. There are a lot of things, if Liang Jie is really willing to think about it, he should know, but he abandoned himself, which made him very uncomfortable. This is their fate, which can survive is very not easy, as a result, he wanted to give up his life, which makes him wish to personally solve him. ¡°¡­¡± Liang Jie slowly recovered. At the very least, Liang Jie now does not want to die. Such changes are very obvious. The Emperor can see them very clearly. ¡°All right, look at your puzzled expression, I¡¯ll tell you!¡± he waved his hand, the original dark place, instantly became a valley, green vegetation is very lush, vines drooping all over the moss, the cool and refreshing thorough water droplets reflect the valley. Under the bamboo pavilion, the water was gurgling, the birds were singing sweetly, and the breeze was blowing with a faint orchid fragrance. Liang Jie could not help feeling relaxed all over, and the dull feeling completely disappeared. White clouds curl up outside the valley, a fiery red sun has just risen, and this valley is covered with a golden glow. An amazing vitality is released, and Liang Jie can feel that he is still alive. ¡°Come and sit down! What are you doing? You¡¯re dying, you! ¡± This is naturally the means of the Immortal Emperor. In order to supplement the vitality of Liang Jie, he deliberately changed the surrounding environment. Although this is the realm of dreams, it is also a real world. He has mastered life Tao and all these things that Liang Jie has seen are naturally unreal of life Tao itself. Liang Jie still blames himself, but he is sober. If he died, he really failed to live up to Yang Yi. She gave her life to let him live well, but he became so, he felt very ashamed. Sitting on the bamboo stool, Liang Jie felt a little lost. He was so flustered when he thought of Yang Yi that the urge to die would surge up. ¡°Big Man, what¡¯s wrong is wrong?¡± ¡°It is understandable for you to do this, after all, your Five-element Yin and Yang is not satisfactory.¡± ¡°The reason why it is not complete is because you have life Tao but not death Tao, so this time you will want to die because of this.¡± The immortal emperor in white does not care how Liang Jie is! As long as he does not die, he can be saved. The problem is that this boy has no will to survive in his heart. Even if he is saved, it is useless. Although Liang Jie is fine now, it¡¯s hard to say that he will lie down and be dead the next moment. Anyway, have experienced this kind of thing, he naturally wants to give him a good push, the Five-element Yin and Yang is satisfactory, mastered the death Tao nature also has no matter. Chapter 300 - A Big Dream Of Life And Death (2) ¡°death Tao?¡± Liang Jie had some doubts, but he soon understood. There is no need to consider too many things, he can know by observing the changes in the small world of the purple cave, because the small world of the purple cave is full of dead spirit. ¡°Notice? Green lotus didn¡¯t help you because it felt death Tao. ¡± ¡°until it is fully understood, you will naturally be mired in mud and will not be able to die or wake up.¡± ¡°This is the dream Tao. Everything is real and unreal, so you can consider taking this opportunity to make a breakthrough in the method.¡± The immortal emperor has been kind enough to shift the focus of Liang Jie¡¯s concern. As long as Liang Jie breaks through the method, everything will be settled. Liang Jie himself has the will to fight for his soul. It is very far away from him to want to die, but the method needs to be broken through. green lotus has limited the power of truth, which is why such a result is achieved. ¡°Will I be able to break through the integration period when the method is perfected?¡± Liang Jie is very serious. He is now crazy about power. This is not a good thing. The immortal emperor in white gave Liang Jie a look and shook his head. ¡°You are too eager. Your cultivation speed is already very fast. How much is the whole spirit world when monk under 200 years old reaches the god period?¡± ¡°Your method can breakthrough, but you are still incomplete, because after your method has been condensed into the incarnation outside the body, your Tao heart still has some defects.¡± ¡°When you have no regrets, everything will naturally go smoothly.¡± Listen to him, Liang Jie some doubts, he really don¡¯t understand what is going on. But he knew that breakthrough method is a must, so he did not hesitate too much, immediately agreed to him, willing to cultivate here. To this, he was also very satisfied and smiled: ¡°let¡¯s start then!¡± ¡°From life to death, from death to life, life and death reversal, Yin and Yang together!¡± ¡°If you want to be successful, you have to experience death. Come!¡± A slap hit Liang Jie on the forehead and forced him to die with his life Tao. This time, he is not joking. With him, Liang Jie naturally can¡¯t really die, he wants the transformation of method, so Liang Jie must die temporarily. With Liang Jie¡¯s soul fading, the green lotus in the purple cave small world has undergone amazing changes. It instantly absorbed all the dead spirits in the purple cave small world. As can see, green lotus is aging at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally it will dry out. This state of affairs lasted for a long time, just as it had been for thousands of years. The changes in purple cave small world are amazing. Although it cannot continue to expand, the pond where green lotus is located is expanding. The pond is full of spirit liquid, and the dried green lotus leaves are still covered with spirit dew, which is the foundation to ensure that the purple cave small world will not lack spirit. ¡°green lotus has withered. This is a fake death. I believe it will sprout again soon.¡± The immortal emperor in white can see Liang Jie¡¯s small world, and he is also very concerned about the Five-element Yin and Yang. After all, this is the legendary method, although there are not many inheritors who have really grown up, but their strength is still very strong, at least countless times stronger than Liang Jie. However, he is also very clear that before green lotus is reborn, it needs to understand death Tao. The so-called death, in fact, does not mean the end of life is so simple, it has a lot of meaning, for Liang Jie may not be so easy to understand, but green lotus is different. ¡°Ooh, green lotus is really extraordinary. It really understands death Tao.¡± Looking at the seemingly disappeared green lotus, the immortal emperor widened his eyes. He did not have too many accidents about the result, but he was somewhat surprised after seeing it with his own eyes. It can be seen that green lotus has turned into dust, but it still has an imaginary shadow, which is like a real spirit. Then the imaginary shadow disappeared as if it had never existed. The so-called death is the real death after all traces of something disappear, otherwise it cannot be called death. Because the truly powerful monk can survive as long as there is still a little mark. ¡°All things in the world have their marks. The imprint of the imitation Tao belongs to its own mark, which is the meaning of life.¡± ¡°In this case, death is naturally the opposite. Only by removing all the marks can we truly die.¡± ¡°death Tao, which is totally opposed to life Tao, is really not very difficult for green lotus. after all, it has mastered life Tao.¡± immortal emperor laughed, he felt he did not see the wrong person, Liang Jie talent is really very high. Green lotus¡¯s understanding of death Tao itself is based on Liang Jie¡¯s talent. The two complement each other. This performance is really amazing. As green lotus understood death Tao, Liang Jie also began to understand death Tao. ¡°Poof¡± Liang Jie¡¯s body turned into dust, as if it had really disappeared. In fact, this is only the evolution of the dream Tao. Liang Jie actually cultivated in the dream Tao. Liang Jie, who has mastered the true words of ¡°Xing¡±, has a really strong understanding of the Tao. He has so easily understood some secrets of the dream Tao. Although it is not easy to master the dream Tao, Liang Jie can now use the dream Tao to perfect his own Tao, which is a great chance in itself. ¡°Life and death are the two extremes. If he masters the Tao of life and death, Liang Jie¡¯s method will breakthrough.¡± ¡°yin and yang Tao and life and death Tao are almost the same, their essence is the same, only different in understanding.¡± ¡°Compared with the Yin and Yang Tao, the Life and Death Tao is more suitable for Liang Jie. At least all the inheritors of the Five-element Yin and Yang have mastered the Yin and Yang Tao. It is normal for Liang Jie to be different in turn!¡± The immortal emperor was sipping tea while watching the situation in Liang Jie. Although Liang Jie¡¯s body has turned into nothingness, all that is false, because this is the dreamland of the dream Tao, and Liang Jie cannot really die. ¡°Hua¡± With a burst of water, the immortal emperor¡¯s eyes lit up. The surrounding environment is changing and has become the cave again, while Liang Jie is standing in the pool now. He has already woken up. Slowly opened his eyes, Liang Jie¡¯s eyes flashed a trace of sadness. He still could not let go of Yang Yi¡¯s death, but through his perception of death, he felt that Yang Yi should not have died. Perhaps, as long as he is strong enough, he can make her reappear in the world! ¡°It seems that you have finally realized that death is not the end. Everything is possible.¡± Immortal Emperor, shrouded by an immortal spirit, looked at the color of firmness in Liang Jie¡¯s eyes, and he was very satisfied. As long as Liang Jie doesn¡¯t want to die, everything is not hopeless. Yang Yi is dead, but that doesn¡¯t mean she is really dead.